
Class. 



Book '2. 



(kmiitWLU'^Ti 



COPmiGHT DEPOSUi 



/ 

HISTOllY 

Of THE '~_ . _ _> 



United States of America; 



FOR THE USE OE SCHOOLS. 



BV 

/ 

CHARLES A. GOODRICH 



REVISED AND BROUGHT DOWN TO THE PRESENT TIME 

BY 

WILLIATvi H. SEAVEY, 

rKI>-CIPAL OF THE GIRLS" HIGH ASD NORMAL SCHOOL, BOSTON. 



WS&i ||Ihu3 Hitb ofljcr lllustratioud. ^^ss^^^^"- 

NEW YORK: 
T^NTOR BRO'S, IvIKRRILIj &c CO. 

BOSTON: WILLIAM WARE & CO. 

(^.-Kcceiwore <p BHEWER Sf TILSSTOA'.) 



Tr 



Entered, according to Act of Cougrcss, in tlie year 1S67, by 

BIJEWEU & TILESTON, 

In the Clerk s Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. 






tlf.iJTROTTPED AT THE 

BOSTON STERKOTYPE FOUNBtty, 

4 Spriug Laue. 



PREFACE. 



The History of the United States, by Charles A. Goodrich, 
has been too long and too favorably known to the public to 
need any special introduction. But the country has passed 
through the most momentous years of its history since the last 
edition of that excellent and popular work was prepared, and 
to continue it to the present time, and yet keep the book 
within the proper limits of a text-book for schools, it has been 
necessary to rearrange and rewrite the earlier chapters to such 
an extent that the present revision differs as much from former 
editions as several of the school histories in common use differ 
from each other. 

In this edition the text is presented in type of two sizes. 
The matter in the lai'ger type, by itself, forms a connected 
history, and may be sufficient for schools in which but a limited 
time can be devoted to the study; that in the smaller type 
goes more into detail, and may be made a part of the lessons 
for rigid preparation, or be merely read in connection with the 
closer study of the larger type, or be omitted altogether, at the 
option of the teacher. 

At the end of each Period is given a general view of the 
condition, not only of the original thirteen colonies, or what 
was, at the time, the United States, but of what has since 
been annexed. 

At the close of each Period is a Chronological Review, 
intended not merely for reference, but to be studied and com- 
mitted to memory. It is believed that this purpose is better 
subserved by arranging the Reviews by Periods, than by 
bringing them together at the end of the book. Still further 
to adapt them to this end, only the leading events are given; 
the events are not merely enumerated, but are distinctly, 
though briefly, stated ; and, in connected events, as in cam- 
paigns, pains have been taken to unite in one sentence those 
which are closely related. 

(3^ 



i PREFACE. 

In connection with the Chronological Reviews are lists of 
Bubjects from contemporary history, and of names of eminent 
persons not elsewhere mentioned in the History, selected from 
among those of whom no one would be willing to confess 
himself ignorant. In some schools these lists will probably 
not be used at all ; in others there will be time and opportunity 
to make them subjects for inquiry and investigation by the 
pupil, or for conversational lectures by the teacher. Used in 
this way, they may be made to add much to the interest of the 
recitation, and (while they do not pretend to be exhaustive) 
greatly to extend the pupil's knowledge of men and things 
outside of his own country. 

Each paragraph either has a subject-heading, or contains one 
or more words in antique type, or in italics, which, by 
suggesting its leading topics, will facilitate the labor of the 
pupil in preparing the lesson, and serve the teacher in recitation 
as a convenient substitute for questions. 

By means of foot-notes and cross-references, the matter of the 
book can readily be rearranged, so as to make it more strictly 
chronological, or more strictly topical, than at present. Such 
changes of arrangement will be particularly useful in reviews. 

The Appendix contains, besides other matter for reference 
or study, "Hints on the Method of Teaching History," by 
A. P. Stone, the able and accomplished Principal of the 
Portland High School. To this the attention of teachers and 
pupils is particularly directed. The Appendix closes with a 
Pronouncing Index of the more difficult proper names. 

It is not less a pleasure than a duty here to acknowledge 

the obligations due to Loomis J. Campbell, to whose careful 

scholarship and conscientious research the book is largely 

indebted for the accuracy which it is hoped will be found to 

characterize it. 

W, H. S. 

Boston, March, 1867. 



CONTENTS. 



I*erio<i I. 

DISTINGUISHED FOR DISCOVERIES. 

Extending from the Discovery of San Salvador by Columbus, 1492, 
to the First Permanent English Settlement at Jamestown, Virginia, 
16Q51t, See Analysis, p. 6 

Periocl U. 

DISTINGUISHED FOR SETTLEMENTS. 

Extending from the First Permanent English Settlement at James- 
town, Virginia, 1607, to the Accession of William and Mary to the 
throne of England, 1689 See Analysis, p. 28 

I*orio<l III. 

DISTINGUISHED FOR INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

Extending from the Accession of William and Mary to the throne of 
England, 1689, to the Peace of Paris, 17G3. . . See Analysis, p. 74 

Period XV. 

DISTINGUISHED FOR THE REVOLUTION. 

Extending from the Peace of Paris, 1763, to the Inauguration of 
George Wasliington as the First President of the United States, 
1789 See Analysis, p. 100 

I*er"io<i V. 

DISTINGUISHED FOR NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

Extending from the Inauguration of Washington, 1789, to the Inau- 
guration of Lincoln, 1801 See Analysis, p. 156 

I*erio<l VI. 

DISTINGUISHED FOR THE GREAT REBELLION. 
Extending from the Inauguration of Lincoln, 1861, to the beginning 
of the year 1880 See Analysis, p. 238 



APPENDIX. 

Hints on the Method of Teaching History, by A. P. Stone I 

Declaration of Independence 5 

Constitution of the United States of America 8 

Chief Officers of the National Government 19 

Table of the States in the Order of their Admission into the Union, 

witli their Areas, Population, and Electoral Vote 24 

Pronouncing Index 25 

C5) 



PERIOD 1. 1492—1(307. DISCO VKKLKJi. 



ANALYSIS. 



PERIOD I.— DISCOVERIES. 

Chap. I. — Spanish Expeditions. 

I. Columbus, p. 7. 

II. Spaniartls in the South, p. 11. 

m. Spaniards in the United States, p. 12. 

Chap. II. — French Expeditions. 

I. Early Expeditions in the North, p. 14. 
II. The Huguenots, p. 15. 
III. Later Expeditions, p. 15. 

Chap. III. — English Expeditions. 

I. Discoveries and Explorations, p. 16. 
II. Attempts to form Settlements, p. 16. 
III. Charter of Virginia, p. 17. 

Chap. IV. — Condition, at the Close of this Period, of what is 
now the United States. 

I. Progress of Discovery, p. 18« 

II. Claims, p. 20. 

III. Aborigines, p. 21. 

Chronology, p. 26. 



PERIOD I. 

DISTINGUISHED FOR DISCOVERIES. 



EXTENDING FROM THE DISCOVERY OF SAN SALVADOR BY COLUMBUS, 1192; 

TO THE FIRST PERMANENT ENGLISH SETTLEMENT, AT 

JAMESTOWN, VIRGINLV, 1607. 




CHAPTER I. 

SPANISH EXPEDITIONS, 
I. Columbus.' — 1. The honor 
of the discovery of America* be- 
longs to Christopher Cohimbus, 
as an individual, and to Spain, 
as a nation. 

Columbus was born about tho 
year 1435, in Genoa, a city of Italy. 
At the age of fourteen, after having 
acquired some knowledge of geometry, 
geography, astronomy, and navigation, he entered upon a seafaring life. 
About twenty years later we find him in Lisbon, attracted, no doubt, by the 
spirit of maritime enterprise, of which that city was then the centre. 

1 In Italian, Colombo; Latinized, it becomes Cohimbus, by which name he is best knowit 
In Spanish, his name is written Christoval Colon. See p. 10, note 1. 

2 There is reason for believing that the Northmen, in tlie 10th century, fonnd their way to 

QcESTioNS. — 1. To whom belongs the honor of discovering America? To what nation? 
— When and where was Columbus born? What is said of Columbus at the age of fourteen? 
Twenty years later? Why did lie go to Lisbon? 

(7) 



Landing of Colmnbus. 



8 



PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCOVERIES. 




Christopher Columbus. 3 



2. The Portuguese were at 
that time seeking a passage tO 
India ^ by doubling the Southern 
extremity of Africa." To Columbus 
this subject was invested with the 
deepest interest. He believed the 
earth to he round, and liis daring 
mind conceived the project of 
reaching India by sailing west, 
across the Atlantic. As Asia was 
supposed to extend much farther 
east than it docs, he thought that 
this passage would be shorter than 
that which the Portuguese were 
>-^s;;^?^^.. ^^ //V W''/ / 6'^<iGavoring to find. 

•^^^^^ ^^_;:.=='''^ ~^^j^'^/ 3, Having formed his theory, he 

matured the plan of a voyage to 
test its truth. Too poor to fit out 
an armament for so important an expedition, he applied for aid, 
probably to his native city, perhaps to Venice, certainly to Portugal ; 
but without success. He then sent his brother Bartholomew to England 
to ask assistance of Henry VII., but Bartholomew was taken by pirates, 
and did not reach that country for several years; meanwhile Columbus 
repaired to Spain to lay his plans before Ferdinand and Isabella, then on 
the united thrones of Castile and Arragon.'' Seven weary years did he 
urge his project upon the attention of the Spanish sovereigns. At length 
Isabella undertook the enterprise, and Columbus was commissioned, 
by the king and queen, admiral and viceroy of all the lands he should 
discover. 

4. A fleet, consisting of three small vessels, was soon ready for the 
voyage. Two of them, named the Pinta and Nina, were without deck 
in the centre, but built high at the prow and stern, with forecastles and 
cabins for the accommodation of the crew. The ship of Columbus, the 
Santa Maria, was decked, and of larger dimensions. On board of this 
fleet were ninety mariners, together with various private adventurers, — 
in all, one hundred and twenty persons. 



Newfoundland, or Labrador, and even visited the shores of Rhode Island and Massachusetts. 
But their discoveries appear to liave slept in forgetfulness until after CoUimbus had established 
U\Q. existence of a Western World. 

1 Then a common name for all Southern and Eastern Asia. 

2 This passage was finally accomplished by Da Gama in 1497. 

3 After an original contemporary portrait. 

* Ferdinand, King of Arragon, married I.sabella, heir to the throne of Castile and Leon, and 
thus the two kingdoms were united, in 1479. Kavarre was conquered, and Spain formed into 
one monarchy, in 1512. 

Questions. — 2. What were the Portuguese then seeking? What project did Columbus 
conceive? Why did he think this passage would be shorter than that which the Portuguese 
were trying to find? 3. What did Columbus next do? What applications for aid did he make, 
and with what success? What of his brother Bartholomew? Before whom did Columbus then 
lay his plans? Who at length undertook the enterjjrise? 4. Name the ships of the fleet 
Describe them. How many mariners? IIow many persons in all? 



CHAPTER I. SPA>;iSII EXPjfiJJITIONS. 9 

5. At dawn, on Friday, August 12,' 1492, Columbus set sail 
from Pales, iu Spain, to find a western passage to India. 

At dawn, Friday, October 21,^ after a voyage of ten weeks, 
lie reached an island, called by the natives Guanahani, but which 
he named San Salvador.' This island is one of the Bahamas, 
in the West Indian archipelago. 

6. Leaving Palos, the little squadron first touched at the Canaries, 
and thence entered upon a voyage of discovery in the unexplored 
Atlantic. On losing sight of land the crews despaired of ever again 
seeing their homes. As they advanced their terrors increased. They 
observed that the needle varied from the north. Tlus phenomenon, novr 
familiar, filled the sailors with consternation, lest their only guide o*er 
the trackless ocean sliould fail them. Rugged seamen shed tears, and 
some broke into loud lamentations. At length they became mutinous, 
and demanded that their leader should attempt to return to Spain. 
Columbus did not waver for a moment. On the evening of October 20, 
indications of land were so strong that he ordered a vigilant watch from 
each vessel. About ten o'clock he thought he beheld a light glimmering 
at a distance, and soon a gun from the Pinta gave the joyful signal of 
land ; whereupon they lay to, waiting impatiently for the dawn. 

7. Early in the morning, Columbus, in a rich dress, holding the 
royal standard, landed with his men. All knelt and kissed the 
ground. Then rising, the admiral drew liis sword, unfurled the royal 
banner, and took formal possession of the island in the name of hia 
patrons, Ferdinand and Isabella. The crews now crowded around their 
leader. Kneeling at his feet, they implored his pardon for having dis" 
trusted liira, and promised the blindest obedience for the future. 

8. Tlic Spaniards were surprised to find the natives unlike any race 
of people they had ever seen. They were of a dusky copper-color, naked 
and beardless, with long black hair floating on their shoulders, or bound 
in tresses round their heads. They supposed the Spaniards to have 
descended from the skies. The ships they looked uj^on as winged animals, 
with eyes of lightning and voices of thunder. 

9. Columbus soon after discovered other islands of the same 
archipelago, among the rest Cuba and Hayti.^ All these islands 
he supposed to be a part of India ; and, as he had reached them 
by sailing west, they were called the West Indies. Their 
inhabitants were called Indians — a name afterwards extended 
to the natives of the adjacent continent. 

1 August 3.0. S. 3 Called Cat hiand on some maps. San Salvador sifmifies Holy Savimir. 
- October 12, 0. S. ■* Also called Ht. Domiiujo ; by Columbus named Hispaniola (Little Spain). 



QcESTioxs. — 5. When did Columbus set sail? Whence? What island did he reach, and 
when? 6. Leaving Palos, where did the squadron touch? Its course thence? Wliat is said 
of the crews? Of Columbus? What took place on the evening of October 20? 7. What the next 
morning? 8. Describe the natives. How did they regard the Spaniards? The ships? 9. What 
other discoveries did Columbus soon make? Whence the names West Indies and Indiatu? 



10 



PERIOD 1. 1492—1607. DISCOVEEIES. 



!=98. 



Abotit three months after the discovery of San Salvador, the admiral 
set sail for Spain, where he arrived after a tempestuons voyage. His 
return was hailed with acclamations of joy, and he was received by hia 
sovereigns with the greatest distinction. 

10. Columbus made three other voyages to the New "World. 
On his second, in 1493, he laid, on the Island of Hayti, the 
foundations of Isabella, the Jirst European town in America. 

On a third voyage, in 1498, he discovered the continent 
of America, near the mouth of the River Orinoco; and, 
on a fourth, in 1502, the coast of Central America. 

11. WMle on his third voyage his enemies, who, since the success 
of Iiis first expedition, had been striving to undermine his influence in 
Sjiain, induced the king to appoint in his place another governor, who 
seized Columbus and sent him to Spain in irons. On his arrival the 
general outburst of indignation at his treatment compelled Perdinand to 
set him at liberty, but he never recovered his authority. 

His death occurred at Val- 
ladolid on the 30th of May, 150G, 
not long after he returned from 
his fourth voyage.^ He died in 
ignorance of the real grandeur 
of his discovery. It remained for 
subsequent explorers to prove 
that instead of merely finding a 
new way to the remote regions 
of the Old World, he had indeed 
discovered a new continent. 

12. Columbus was entitled 
to the honor of giving his 
name to the land he had dis- 
covered ; but in 1499, 
Amerigo Vespucci,* 
a Florentine merchant, vis- 
ited the Western Continent, 




1499. 



Amerigo Vespncci. 



1 His body -was first deposited in the convent of St. Francisco, bnt aflervrnrds remoTed to a 
monastery in Seville. Some years later it was taken to the New WorKl he had discovered, and 
deposited in the Cathedral of St. IH)niingo. After resting here for more than two hundred and 
fifty years, his remains were, in 1795, again removed, and with great pomp conveyed to tho 
Cathedral of Havana, where they now repose. Some time after his death, the nnfrrateful Ferdi- 
nand rendered to his remains the tardy honor of ereetins over them a monument, with tho 
iiiscriptioD, " To CasiHe and Leon Coiumbxis gave a Nea World." 
"A Castilla y a Leon 
Nnevo mnndo dio Colon." 

* In 'La.Mn,Americus Yespuciits. by which name he is fireqnently called. 

Questions. — What is said of Colnmbns's return voyage? How was he received in Spain? 
10. What is said of the other voyases of Colnmbns? Second? Third? Fourth? 11. On his 
third voyafre what efforts did bis enemies malse, and with what resnlt? Where and when did 
Columbus die? How did he regard his discovery? 12. To what was Cblnmbns entitled? 



CHAPTER I. SPANISH EXPEDITIONS. 



11 



and, on his return, gave a very glowing account of his dis 
coveries. This falling into the hands of a German writer on 
geography, led him to give to the New World the name 
America. 




II. The Spaniards' in the South. — 1. The Spaniards 

did not neglect to follow up the discoveries of Columbus. It was not 
long before they had discovered and taken possession of the principal 
West India islands. They also sent expeditions to explore the coast of 
the main land, and in 1510 planted, near the Gulf of Darien, tlie first 
European colony on the continent. Three years later, Balboa, 
governor of tlie colony, crossed the Isthmus and discovered the 
Pacific Ocean. He first saw it from a high cliff, stretcliing far away to 



1513. 



1 Portugal, so prominent as a maritime power, attempted little in the explorations of North 
America. In 1500, Cabral, keeping far to the west in a voyage round Africa (see p. 8, If 2, note 
2), fell in with Brazil, and claimed it for I'ortngal. Caspar Cortereal was commissioned by 
the king to explore the western shores of the Atlantic. In 1501 he touched at several points 
of the American coast between New Jersev and Labrador, and kidnapped fifty natives for 
slaves. Cortereal made a second voyage, ifroni which he never returned. The Portnguese 
attempted no further discoveries in North America. Successful adventures in other directions 
engrossed their whole attention. 

Questions. — Why was the New World named America? 1. Wliat is said of the Spaniards 
In the West Indies? On the coast of the main land? Of Balboa? 



12 TEKIOD I. 1402— 1G07. DISCOVKRIKS. 

the south, and hence named it the South Sea. This ocean received its 
present name from Magellan, a Portuguese, who, in the service 
of Spain, in 1520, sailed through the strait that bears his name, 
and entered the Ocean, whicli he called Pacific, because he found it so 
calm and free from storms. A few months afterwards Magellan was slain 
at the Pliilippine Islands, in a contest with the natives. One of his ships, 
however, realized the idea of Columbus, in reaching India by sailing west. 
This ship returned to Spain by the Cape of Good Hope, thus accomplishing 
tlie first circumnavigation of the globe. V 

2. Expeditions for discovery and trade were early sent from Cuba 

to the west shore of the Gulf of Mexico. The treasures they collected, 

and the rumors they gathered of the wealth and magnificence of Mexico, 

led to the fitting out of an armament under Fernando Cortez, in 1519, 

for the conquest of the country.* In two years Cortez subjugated 

the empire of Mexico, and it became a province of Spain.- The 

Spaniards had also established a settlement at Panama, a little to the 

east of the present city of that name. From this settlement PrancisCO 

Pizarro made three attempts to conquer Peru. He set out on his last 

and successful expedition in 1531, aided by Almagro. The next 

' year Peru, with its riches and splendor, experienced the fate of 

Mexico. Although the conquerors of Mexico and Peru displayed great 

courage and ability, these qualities were offset by the meanest deception, 

the basest treachery, and the most unrelenting cruelty. 

III. The Spaniards in the United States. — 1. Ponce 
de Leon was the first who, under the patronage of Spain, ex- 
plored any part of what is noAv the United States. On 
Easter Sunday, called by the Spaniards Pascua Florida, 
he came in sight of land, Avhich, from the day, he named 
Florida. He landed near Avhere St. Augustine now stands, 
and claimed the territory for Spain. 

De Leon was an old man when, in 1512, he fitted out an expedition 
with the double design of finding gold and of discovering a fountain, then 
generally believed to exist, whose waters possessed the virtue of restoring 
and perpetuating youth. He found no gold; and so far was he from 
finding the fountain of youth, that some years afterwards he died of an 
arrow-wound received in a contest with the Florida Indians. 

2. In 1520 Vasquez de Ayllon, a Spanish adventurer, fitted out two 
ships to search for slaves. He visited the coast of what is now South 

1 It illustrates the condition of tlie art of war at that time to state that, out of more than six 
hundred men who accompanied Cortez, only thirteen were ai-med with muskets. 

2 Just three centuries after this conquest (1821) Mexico threw otf the Spanish yoke. 

QDESTioxs. — Wliat is said of Magellan? Wliat of one of his ships? 2. What is said of t lie 
conquest of Mexico? Of the conquest of Peru? Of the conquerors of^hese countries? 
HI. 1. Who discovered Florida? Under whose patronage? "VVHiy was Florida so named? — 
With what design did De Leon fit out his expedition? The fate of De Leon? 2. Give an account 
of De Ayllon's voyage? 



CHAPTER I. SPANISH EXPEDITIONS. 13 

Carolina, then called Chicora, and having enticed on board his vessels 
large numbers of the unsuspecting natives, immediately set sail for Ilaj'ti. 
But he did not profit by his crime. One of his ships foundered, and on 
board the other many of the captives died : some of them, it is said, 
resolutely refused food, and died of starvation. Stephen Gomez, who 
had accompanied Magellan on his search for a passage to India south 
of America, sailed in 1525 on a voyage in the hope of discovering a similar 
passage north. Such a passage was long sought for under the name of 
the North- West Passage.^ He touched at various points on the coast of 
what are now the Middle and Eastern States. Failing in the great object 
cf the expedition, he filled his ships with Indians, to be sold as slaves. 
..^ff Three years later Pamphilo de Warvaez made an unsuccessful 
attempt to conquer Florida. 

3. Fernando de Soto, who bad gained a brilliant reputation 
and immense wealth by service in Peru with Pizarro, longed 
to add to both, by subduing the opulent cities that, he believed, 
lay hidden in the unexplored regions of North America. Tie 
obtained of Charles V. permission to conquer Florida, under 
which name was included all the eastern part of America north 
of Mexico. He landed on the western coast of the peninsula, 
and, in the spring of 1541, after two years of fruitless 
search for gold, lie came upon the Mississijipi River,* 

near the southern limit of the present state of Tennessee. The 
next year he died on its banks, and was buried in its waters. 

After his death his followers, with incredible toil and hardship, 
succeeded in building boats to take them down the river. In these, more 
than four years after their first landing in Florida, they arrived at a 
Spanish settlement on the Gulf of Mexico — a wretched and care-worn 
remnant of the brilliant expedition that set out with De Soto. 

4. Nearly a quarter of a century later, Philip II. of Spain 
commissioned Melendez de Avilez to conquer and colonize 
Florida, and to expel a colony of French Protestants^ established 
near the mouth of the St. John's. The result of this expedition 
was, that in 1565 St. Augustine, the oldest European ^_„^ 
town in the United States, was founded by the Spaniards, 

and the French colonists were, with the exception of a few 
Catholics, either driven from Florida,* massacred, or enslaved. 



1 Finally discovered by Captain IMcClure, in 1S')0^54, but useless to navigation. 
- Tiie ^lississippi was not visited again by any European for more than one hundred and 
thirtv years. See p. 67, 1[ 3. 
a See p. 1-5, flf 2, 3. * See p. 94, 1 13 

QUESTioss. — Give an account of the voyage of Gomez. What of De Narvaez? 3. Whaf 
did De Soto undertake? Wliat river did he discover, and vi'hen? His fate?— What of his fol- 
lowers? 4. For what was Melendez de Avilez commissioned? The result of his expedition? 
2 



14 PEBIOD I. 1492— IGOr. DISCOVEKIES, 

5. Spain was earliest in the field of discovery and exploration in the 
interior of North America, and on the Pacific shores. In 1541 
^ . ^ Alareon sailed north along the Pacific coast almost to San 

* Francisco. The next year De Cabrillo explored the coast to 
near tlie mouth of the Columbia. These voyages were undertaken for 
the purpose of finding a passage into the Atlantic} The same year that 
Alareon set out on his expedition, Coronado, sailing along the eastern 
ehores of the Gulf of California, discovered the Kiver Gila, which he 
followed nearly to its source ; he then struck east across the mountains, 
and reached the upper waters of the Rio Grande. In 1580 Ruyz, a 
Franciscan friar, made a missionary tour through the regions north of 
Mexico, traversing the country visited forty years before by Coronado. 
__ The next year De iBspejO extended the explorations of Euyz, 

* and named the country iVew A/extco. In 1582 ho founded ^^'awtoi^d, 
next to St. Augustine, the oldest town in the United States. 

CHAPTER II. 
FRENCH EXPEDITIONS. 

I. Eaely Expeditions in the North. — 1. The French 

attempted no discoveries in America until 1524, when 

John Verrazzani, a native of Florence, sailed in the 

service of Francis I. Making land near Wilmington, North 

Carolina, he explored the coast for a short distance south, then 

north as far as the northern part of Nova Scotia. On his way 

he entered the harbors of New York and Newport. He named 

X\\Q couniYj New France. Ten years later, James Cartier 

made a voyage under a commission from the King of 

France. Passing Newfoundland, he entered a bay, which he 

named Bay of Chaleurs.^ The next year, on a second voyage, 

lie entered the Gulf of St. Lawrence,^ and explored, as far as the 

Island of Montreal, the great I'iver that flows into it. 

Lord Eoberval was afterwards appointed viceroy of these regions, 
and, with Cartier, undertook to colonize them ; but the attempt was aban- 
doned, and the viceroyalty relinquished. 



1 See p. 13, t 2, and note 1. - 

2 Hay of heats, — so named from tlie intense summer heats which he experienced there. • 
^ t'iirtier entered the Rulf on the day of St. Lawrence, and gave the name of that saint to it. "■' 

The Island of Montreal, and the city "built upon it, owe their name to a beautiful hill near the 
centre of the island, which he named Mont K^al (Royal Mount). 

QnESTiOKS. — 5. What is said of Spain in the interior of North America and on the Pacific 
coast? What is said of Alareon? Of De Obrillo? Of Coronado? Of Ruyz? Of De Espejo! 
1. Wlien did France begin to make discoveries in America? Describe the voyage of Verrazzani. 
Describe the voyages of Cartier. — What is said of liobcrv-al? 



CHAPTER II. FRENCH EXPEDITIONS. 15 

II. The Huguenots. — 1. The celebrated Coligny obtcained 
from King Charles IX. permission to establish in America a settlement 
for French Protestants, — Huguenots, as they were called. ,(.«„ 
John Eibault led the expedition. In 1562 he reached Port 

Royal entrance, and built a fort, which, in honor of his king,i he named 
Carolina, a name afterwards applied to the neighboring territory. Leaving 
a garrison of twenty-five men, he returned to France for supplies and 
reenforcements. But France was distracted by civil wars. Aid could not 
be obtained, and the colonists soon abandoned Carolina. 
/5"4<jt. 2. Two years later, a second colony of Huguenots came over, under 
iiaudomilere, who had sailed with Eibault on the former voyage. 
Tills colony established itself on the banks of the St. John's, in Florida. 
A second Fort Carolina was built. The next year Ribault arrived, bringing 
emigrants with their families, and abundant supplies. Spain, however, 
would not consent that land claimed - by her should harbor Protestants, 
and Melendez^ was commissioned to "root out the heretics." He took 
the settlement by surprise, and put most of the inhabitants to death with 
inhuman atrocity, "Not as Frenchmen, but as heretics," as he declared. 

3. The French government made no attempt to avenge the destruction 
of the colon}', but French Protestants were aroused to the highest pitch 
of indignation. Dominic de Gourgues sold his property, collected 
contributions from his friends, and fitted out an armament to retaliate 
upon the Spaniards. In 15G8, he surprised the Spanish forts erected 
near the ruins of Fort Carolina, and hanged the garrisons, placing over 
them the inscription, "Not as Spaniards and mariners, but as traitors, 
robbers, and murderers." De Gourgues, having accomplished his purpose 
of revenge, embarked for France. His king disowned the expedition, and 
Florida returned to the possession of Spain. 

III. Later Expeditions. — 1. In 1G03, Samuel Champlain 
was sent out by a company of Rouen merchants. He ,«-^„ 
made a careful examination of the country about the 

St. Lawrence, and selected Quebec as the proper site for a fort. 
Soon after, a patent was given to the Sieur de Monts, conferring 
upon him a territory extending, under the name of Acadia^ 
from forty to forty-six degrees north, or from near the latitude 
of Philadelphia to near that of Fredericton, New Brunswick. 
Under this patent, the first permanent French settlement in 
America was established, in 1605, on the western coast ,£.^c 
of Nova Scotia, and named Port HoyaV 



1 Charles, in Latin Carolus. 2 See p. 12. § III. f 1. 3 gee p. 13, 1 4. < See p. 84,f i 

QcESTioss. — 1. Give an account of Eibault's expedition. 2. Wliat can you tell of a second 
colony of Hugnenots? Fate of the colony? 3. How was tiie destruction of tliis colony avenged? 
III. 1. Give an account of Champlain's expedition. What is said of De Monts? What was the 
extent of Acadia? What is said of Port Koyal? 



16 PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCOVERIES. 

CHAPTER III. 

ENGLISH EXPEDITIONS. 

1. Discoveries and Explorations. — 1. England was the 
first to compete with Spain for the honors and advantages of 

western discovery. In May, 1497, John Cabot, a 
Venetian by birth, but then a resident in England, 
accompanied by his son Sebastian, sailed, under the patronage 
of Henry VII., on a voyage of discovery.^ On the 3rd of July 
he fell in with land, which he named Prima Yista^ and 
which is believed to have been the coast of Labrador. Thus 
the continent of America was discovered by Cabot more than 
a year before it was seen by Columbus,' and more than 
two years before Vespucci ■* visited it. The next year 
Sebastian Cabot made a second voyage, during which he ex- 
plored the continent from Labrador to near Albemarle Sound. 

2. In 1576 Martin Probisher was sent out to find the north-west 
passage.* He sailed to the coast of Labrador, and as far north as the inlet 
that bears his name. Sir Francis Drake was the first Englishman 

who navigated the Pacific Ocean. He sailed north, in 1579, as far 

as Cape Orford, Oregon, and naming the country New Albion, took 

possession of it for his queen. He then returned to England by the Cape 

of Good Hope, thus completing the second circumnavigation of the globe. 

II. Attempts to form Settlements. — 1. In 1584 Sir 
Walter Raleigh,® under a commission from Queen Elizabeth, 
despatched Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow to 
America, with two small vessels. They reached the 
coast of North Carolina, and spent several weeks in trafficking 
with the natives. On their return to England, they gave so 
brilliant a description of the country, that Elizabeth bestowed 
upon it the name of Virginia^ as a memorial that the discovery 
had been made under the patronage of a virgin queen. 

1 The commission granted Cabot is the oldest state paper of England in reference to America. 
It is dated March 5, 1496. 

2 First seen. s See p. 10, 1 10. 4 See p. 10, f 12. 6 See p. 13, 1[ 2, and note. 
* before this, Raleigh's half brother, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, made two attempts to effect a 

settlement in the New World. Botli were inetfectual. On his second voyage, in 158-3, he visited 
Newfoundland, and then sailed south, along the coast of Maine, to near the mouth of the 
Kennebec. But the loss of a part of his fleet compelled him to return to England On his 
homewai-d voyage his vessel was lost, with all on board. 

Questions. — 1. What is said of England in connection with western discovery? Who first 
discovered the continent of America? When and where? How long before Columbus saw it? 
How long before the visit of Vespucci? What more is said of Sebastian Cabot? 2. What is said 
of Frobisher? What of Drake's voyage? II. 1. Give an account of the expedition of Amidas 
and Barlow. By whom was Virginia named? Why so named? 



CHAPTER III. ENGLISH EXPEDITIONS. 



17 



1585. 




1587. 



3. Encouraged by the reports 
of Aniidas and Barlow, and by 
the favor of his queen, 
Raleigh the next year 
sent out a fleet, under the com- 
mand of Sir Richard Gren- 
ville, for the purpose of making 
a settlement. As the colonists 
approached the coast of North 
Carolina, they narrowly escaped 
sliipwreck on a cape named from 
that circumstance Cape Fear. 
They landed at Roanoke Island, 
in Albemarle Sound, where they 
remained nearly a year, sur- 
rounded by Indians, whom ill 
treatment rendered hostile. At 
length, threatened with starva- 
tion, they returned to England. Sir Waiter Kaieigh. 

4. Two years afterwards, Raleigh despatched a company of emigrants, 
with wives and families, under Joh.ll "White, to establish homes 
in the New World. They arrived at Roanoke, and on tlie site 
of the former settlement laid the foundations of the City of Raleigh. White 
soon embarked for England to obtain reinforcements and supplies. He 
left a colony r>f more than one hundred persons ; among them his infant 
granddaughter, Virginia Dare, the first child born of English j)arents in 
the present United States. After three years, he returned to find th<? 
city of Raleigh a desert. Nothing is known of the. fate of the colony. 

5. In 1602 Bartholomew Gosnold visited the coast of ^>ew 
England. He discovered Cape Cod, and named it, from 
his catching there a great number of codfish. 

He concluded to settle on one of the Elizabeth Islands, where he 
erected a fort and storehouse ; but discontents arose, and it was thought 
expedient to abandon the settlement. In 1G03 Martin Pring explored 
the coast of America, from the eastern part of iNIaine to jMurtha's Vineyard, 
and in 1G05 GeorgO WeymoUth from Cape Cod to the Penobscot. 

// ^^. III. The Charter op Virginia. — 1. England was now 
ready to take possession of her claims in America. Accordingly, 
the king, James I., granted, vmder the name of Virginia^ the. 
territory lying between the thirty-fourth and forty-fifth parallels 
of latitude, to two companies, the London Company and the 
Plymouth Company. To the London Company, composed of 

Questions. —3. Give an account of the expedition under Grenville. 4. Give an account of the 
expedition under John White. Who sent out these expeditions? 5. What can yon tell of 
Gosnolds voyage? Of Fringes? Of Weymouth's? 1. For what was England now ready? 
What territory did the grant of Virginia include? To what companies was Virginia granted? 
2* 



1602. 



18 PERIOD 1. 1492—1607. DISCOVERIES. 

"noblemen, gentlemen, and merchants," in and about London, 
was granted a tenitory, called South Virginia, extending from 
the thirty-fourth to the thirty-eighth parallel, that is, from the 
latitude of Cape Fear to the latitude of the southern limit of 
Maryland. To the Plymouth Company, composed of " knights, 
gentlemen, and merchants," residing in Plymouth and in the 
West of England, was granted a ten-itory, called North Virginia, 
extending from the forty-first to the forty-fifth parallel, that is, 
very nearly from the latitude of the city of New York to the 
latitude of the south-eastern part of Maine. The intermediate 
territory of three degrees was open to both companies, with the 
condition that neither should settle within one hundred miles 
of any settlement previously established by the other. 

2. The general direction of affairs in Virginia, North and South, was 
committed to a body of men appointed by the king, styled the Council 
of Virginia, and resident in England. The local affairs of each colony 
were to be managed by a local COuncil resident in the colony, its mem- 
bers to be named by the king, or in accordance with his \nW. Each local 
council could choose its own president, who was to be the cliief magistrate 
in the colony. The colonists had no civil privileges, and for a time the 
produce of labor was to be shared in common. ' 

CHAPTER IV. 

CONDITION, AT THE CLOSE OF THIS PEEIOD, OF WHAT 
IS NOW THE UNITED STATES. 

I. Progress of Discovery. — 1. At the commencement 
of this Period, the existence of the American continent was 
unknown to Europe. When first discovered, it was supposed 
to be a part of Asia. Balboa,'"' Magellan,' Drake," and others 
proved it to be separated from Asia by a wide ocean ; and the 
various discoveries and explorations that have been briefly 
described in the previous chapters, determined with a good 
degree of accuracy the extent and the general outline of the 
continent, except at its extreme north. 

1 See p. 32, 1 8. a See p. 11, 1 1. 3 S ee p. 12, ? 1. 4 See p. 16, If 2. 

Questions. — Of whom was each company composed? The name and extent of the grant to 
each? What of the intermediate territory? 2. To whom was the general direction of affairs 
committed? How were the members of the local councils named? What authority had they? 
What is said of the colonists? Of the produce of labor? 1. What of America at the beginning 
of tUis period? What was at first supposed in regard to America? What was afterivards proved? 



CIIAPTKR IV. CONDITION, &c. 



19 




20 PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCOVERIES. 

2. The American Fisheries did much to open to Europe the way 
to the shores of the New World. From an early date, the rich fishing 
grounds off Newfoundland attracted the attention of the maritime nations 
of Europe. They are supposed to have been noticed by the Cabots, and 
Boon after their time began to be much frequented. Indeed, for many 
years they were the only attraction to the northern part of the American 
coast. In the latter half of the sixteenth century, it is estimated that 
" four hundred vessels came annually from the harbors of Portugal and 
Spain, of France and England, to the shores of Newfoundland." ^ 

II. Claims.^ — 1. "It was held in these times, among the 
Christian states of Europe, and is still a received principle of 
the law of nations, that newly-diseovered countries belong to 
the discoverers. This title might be liable, indeed, to some 
exception in favor of the native inhabitants ; but, in case those 
inhabitants were not Christians, they were looked upon as fair 
subjects for plunder and conquest, the exclusive privilege of 
which was attached to the discovery." ' But occupation was 
necessary to complete the title by discovery; and if the nation 
originally discovering a country neglected for a long time to 
take possession of it, other nations could appropriate it. 

2. In conformity to this doctrine, the immense region known 
as North America was, at the close of this period, claimed by. 
Spain, England, and France. Spanish claims, under the 
name of Florida,* on the east, and of New Mexico,'^ in the interior 
and on the west, extended north indefinitely from the southern 
boundary of the United States. Within the present limits of the 
United States, Spain had confirmed her claims by settlements 
at St. Augustine and at Santa Fe. French claims extended 
south, under the name of Acadia," to the latitude of Philadelphia, 
and under the name of New France,' indefinitely. The French 
had established a colony at Port Royal. English claims, by 
priority of discovery, might have been much more extensive 
than the charter for Virginia'* made them. James, in this 
charter, while he did not avoid the regions claimed by France 
and Spain on the Atlantic coast, did avoid those actually 
occupied by them. 

1 Bancroft. 2 See Map, p. 19. » Hildreth. ■• See p. 12, § III. 

5 See p. 14, IF 5. 6 nee p. 15, § III. ' See p. 14, H 1. 8 See p. 17, § 111. 

Questions. —2. What is saiil of American fisheries? U. 1. WTiat principle of the law of 
nations is mentioned? Effect of occupation on title by discovery? 2. ^Vllat nations claimed 
North America? Describe and name the Spanish claims witliiu the present limits of tha 
United States. French claims. English claims. 



CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, &c. 21 

HI. AboeiGINES. — 1. When our ancestors first landed upon the 
shores of the New World, they found it an almost unbroken wilderness, 
inhabited by numerous tribes or clans of Indians,! each tribe under its 
own sachem, or chief. Of their number, when the English settled among 
them, we have no certain estimate. They probably did not exceed one 
hundred and fifty thousand within the limits of the tliirteen original states. 

2. The different tribes within the boundaries of the United States 
were nearly the same in their physical eharacteristics. In person 
the Indians were tall, straight, and well-proportioned. Their skins were 
red, or of a copper brown ; their eyes black ; their hair long, black, and 
coarse. The same moral characteristics were common to the different 
tribes. They were quick of apprehension, and not wanting in genius. 
At times they were friendly, and even courteous. In council, they were 
distinguished for gravity and eloquence ; in war, for bravery and address. 
They were taciturn and unsocial, except when roused by some strong 
excitement. When determined upon revenge, no danger would deter 
them, — neither absence nor time could cool them. 

3. Of their employments, war was the favorite. Their weapons 
were war-clubs, hatchets of stone called tomahawks, and bows and arrows. 
Their warlike expeditions usually consisted of small parties, and it was 
their glory to lie in wait for their enemy, or come upon liim by surprise. 
They rushed to the attack with incredible fury, and at the same time 
uttered their appalling war-whoop. Their captives they often "ortured 
with every variety of cruelty, and to their dying agonies added every 
species of insult. Next to war, hunting and. fishing were esteemed 
honorable. In the former, the weapons of war became the implements 
of the chase ; in the latter, they used nets made of thread twisted from 
bark or from the sinews of the moose and deer ; for fish-hooks, they 
used crooked bones. Their arts and manufactures were, for the 
most part, confined to the construction of wigwams, bows and arrows, 
wampum, ornaments, stone hatchets, and mortars for pounding corn ; 
to the dressing of skins, and the weaving of mats from the bark of trees, 
or from a coarse sort of hemp. Their agriculture extended not 
much beyond the cultivation of corn, beans, peas, potatoes, and melons. 
Their skill in medicine was confined to a few simple prescriptions and 
operations. When they knew no remedy, they resorted to their powwow, 
or priest, who undertook a cure by means of sorcery. The Indians, how- 
ever, were liable to few diseases compared with the number tliat prevails 
in civilized society. Their women, or squaws, tilled their scanty fields, 
and performed the drudgery connected with their household affairs. 

iThe Indians llvinfr in the United states, east of the Mississippi, have been arranged in 
eight families. The following will give the reader the names of these families, and of the most 

Questions. — 1. What was the condition of the New World at the time of its discoverj'? 
By whom inhabited? What was the probable number of the Indians? 2. 'miat is said of their 
physical characteristics? Of their moral characteristics? 3. What was the favorite emploj-ment 
of the Indians? What is said of their warlike expeditions? Of the treatment of their captives? 
What other employments were honorable? What of tlieir arts and manufactures? Their agri- 
culture? Their skill in medicine? The women? 



22 



PERIOD I. 1492—1607. DISCOVERIES. 



4. The amusements of the men were principally leaping, shooting 
at a mark, dancing, and gaming. Their dances were usually performed 
round a large fire. In their war dances they sung or recited the feats 




Indian Dance. 



which they or their ancestors had achieved, represented the manner in 
wliich tliey were performed, and wrought themselves up to an inexpressible 
degree of martial enthusiasm. 



Important tribes included in each ; also, their locations at a time but little subsequent to the 
close of this period : — 

I. The lUOQUOIS, or 'WyANDOTS, occupy in? the northern part of the State of New York, 
and extending from the Hudson to Lake Erie. This family included, 1. The Mohawks; 2. The 
Oneidas; 3. The Onondagas; 4. The Catugas; 5. The Senecas. This confederacy was called 
the Five Nations. At a later period, in 1713, they were joined by a kindred tribe from North 
Carolina and Virginia, the Tuscahouas, and were called the Six Nations. This family also 
occupied territory in Canada, north of the St. Lawrence and Lakes Ontario and Erie. 

II. The ALGONQUINS. — Their territory extended entirely around that of the Iroquois. 
Their principal divisions in the United States were, 1. The a'benakis, occupying nearly all 
the present State of Maine and part of New Hampshire, and including the Penobscots, the 
Norridgewocks^ and the Androscoggins. whose locations are marked very nearly by the rivers 
named for them. — 2. The New England Indians, extending from New Hampshire to 
Connecticut, and including the Pawtuckets, located near the mouth of the Merrimac; the 
Massachusetts, about the bay of the same name ; the Wampanoags. or Pokanokets, occupying 
the south-eastern part of Massachusetts and the eastern part of Rhode island; and the 
Jiarragansets, west of Narraganset Bay. — 3. The Mohegan Tribes, extendinfiSlfrom the eastern 
part of Connecticut to New Jersey, and including the Peqiwds, cast of the Connecticut; the 
Mohegans proper, west of the Connecticut, and the Manhattans, occupying the Island of Man- 
hattan, on which the city of New York now stands, and portions of the surrounding country.— 
4. The Lenni Lenape, best known by the name of one of their principal tribes, the Delawares, 
In the valley of the Delaware. — 5. The Powhatans, occupying the low lands between the 
James and the Potomac. — 6. The Siiawnees, a roving tribe, but first met with in Tennessee, 
between the Ohio and the Cumberland Rivers. — 7. The Illinois, in the southern part of the 
State that bears their name. — 8. The Kickapoos, north of the last named. — 9. The Potaw at- 
omies, between the Kickapoos and Lake Michigan. —10. The Chippewas, south-west of Lake 
Superior. — 11. The Menomonies, between Green Bay and Lake Superior. — 12. The Sacs and 
Foxes, south of and between the last two. — 13. The OTTAWAS,in the present State of Michigan, 
eouth of the Strait of Mackinaw. — 14. The Miamis, between Lakes Michigan and Erie. 

III. The CATAWBAS, in the Carolinas. 

IV. The MOBILIAN TRIBES, occupying the most of what is now called the cotton region, 
cast of the Mississippi. These included, 1. The Yamassees, on the lower Savannah; 2. The 
Skminoles, in Florida; 3. The Cheeks, or Miisoogees, in Southern and Central Georgia; 
4. The Choctaws, in the southern part of Mississippi; and, 5. The Chickasaws, in the 
northern part of Mississippi. 

Question.— 4. What is said of the amusements of the Indians? 



CHAPTKR IV, CONDITION, Ac. 



23 




V. The CHEBOKEES, occupying the high lands of Northern Alabama, Georgia, tlie Cam- 

i. The UCHEES, between the Creeks and Cherokees. 

II The NATCHEZ, on the Mississippi, between the Choctaws and Chickasaws. . 

III The DAKOTAS, or SIOUX, dwelling for the most part west of the Mississippi; Dui 
,;. tribe, the Winnebagoes, established themselves west of Lake Michigan. 

■ he above Map will aid in marking the locations of these tribes. 




24 PERIOD I. 1492— 1C07. DISCOVERIES. 

They had no books, or written literature, except rude hieroglyphics; 
and education was confined to the arts of w:ir, hunting, fishing, and the 
few manufactures which existed among them. Tlieir language was 
rude, but sonorous, metaphorical, and energetic, and well suited to the 
purposes of public speaking. 

-1^5=^-=^^-**, 5. Their houses were rude 

^^^ huts, called wigwams, gcner- 

^' ,^ ' "^ ally grouped in villages. They 

were constructed by driving 
poles obliquely into the ground, 
and covering them with mats, 
skins, or the bark of trees. The 
Indians sat, ate, and lodged on 
the ground. Their dress in 
summer consisted of little be- 
'. sides a covering about the loins ; 
but in winter they clothed them- 
selves with the skins of wild 
beasts. They were exceedingly 
fond of ornaments, and of paint- 
ing themselves with hideous de- 
vices. Their food was of the coarsest and simplest kind — the flesh, 
and even the entrails, of all kinds of wild beasts and birds, the products 
of their limited agriculture, and such fruits as the country spontaneously 
produced. The money of the Indians, called wampum, consisted of 
small beads wrought from shells, and strung on belts, and in chains. 
A belt of wampum was given as a token of friendship, or as a seal or 
■ confirmation of a treaty. 

6. The government of the Indians, in general, was an absolute 
monarchy. The will of the sachem was law. In matters of moment, he 
consulted liis councillors ; but his decisions were final. When j^ropositions 
for war or peace were made, or treaties proposed to them, they met the 
ambassadors in council, and, at the end of each paragraph or proposition, 
the principal sachem delivered a short stick to one of the assembly, 
intimating that it was his peculiar duty to remember that paragraph. 
Tills was repeated, till every proposal was finished ; they then retired to 
deliberate among themselves. After their deliberations were ended, the 
sachem, or some councillors to whom he had delegated tliis oflSee, replied 
to every paragraph, in its turn, with an exactness scarcely exceeded in the 
written correspondence of civili/ed powers. Each man actually remem- 
bered what was committed to him ; and, with his assistance, the person 
who replied, remembered the whole. War and peace, among some tribes, 
seem to haye been determined on in a council formed of old men, distin- 
guished by their exploits. They spoke at pleasure, and always listened 

Questions. — What is said of their literature? Education? Language? 5. "miat can you 
lellof their houses? Dress? Food? Money? 6. WHiat is said of their government? Describe 
their proceedings in council when propositions for war or peace were made. How were the 
coinicils formed, in some tribes? 



CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, 4c. 25 

to the speaker with profound and respectful silence. When peace was 
decided on, the chiefs of the hostile tribes ratified the treaty by smoking, 
in succession, the same pipe, called tlie calumet, or pipe of peace. 

7. The religious notions of the natives consisted of traditions, 
mingled with many superstitions. They believed in the existence of two 
gods : the one good, who was the superior, and whom they styled the 
Great or Good Spirit ; the other evil. They worshipped both, and, 
besides these, fire, water, thunder, — anytliing which tliey conceived to be 
superior to themselves, and capable of doing them injury. Marriage 
among them was generally a temporary contract. The men chose their 
wives agreeably to fancy, and put tliem away at pleasure. Polygamy 
was common. The Indians buried their dead, in shallow graves, some- 
times in a sitting posture, facing the east, sometimes in a reclining posture ; 
or deposited them upon high scaffolds, or laid them upon the earth and 
covered them with bark. Sometimes mounds were raised, over them. 
With the deceased were buried his arms and utensils, for the use of the 
departed spirit. 

8. The origin of the Indians is involved in much obscurity. It 
is generally supposed that they originated in Asia, and at some former 
period emigrated from that country to America, over which, in succeeding 
years, their descendants spread. Tliis opinion is rendered probable by 
the fact that the figure, dress, manners, and customs of the Indians' are 
strikingly similar to those of the people of North-eastern Asia ; and the 
near approach of the two continents towards the north would render such 
emigration far from difficult. Traditions among some of the Indian tribes 
favor this opinion. They relate that their ancestors were driven from a 
distant land, through regions of intense cold, across a narrow sea filled 
with masses of ice. 

There are evidences, too, that the Indians found in portions of the 
United States were not the original inliabitants, but that they had displaced 
a race which had made considerable advance in civilization, driving them 
to settle about the Gulf of Mexico and in Peru. Similar evidence exists 
that a race of Idgher civilization gave place to one of a lower in North- 
eastern Asia. From these facts, it seems not improbable that barbarous 
tribes invaded and drove from their homes the former inhabitants of 
portions of Asia, compelling them to emigrate across Behring's Straits, 
and then, after the lapse of centuries, perhaps, followed them to America, 
again expelling them from their homes. 

QcKSTloxs. — How were treaties ratified? 7. Wliat of their religious notions? How was 
marriage regarded among them? How did they bury their dead? 8. What is said of the origin 
of the Indians? Wliat is the general opinion? What renders this probable? What traditions 
have the Indians in regard to their ancestors? Of what are there evidences? From these facts 
what Is probable? 

8 



\IQ CHRONOLOGY. 

\ 
CHEONOLOGICAL REVIEW. 

frhe figures at the end of the paragraphs iu the Chronological lleview refer to tlie pages npon 
wliich the events are mentioned.] 

1492. Columbus discovered America, 9. 

1497. Jolm and Sebastian Cabot discovered the continent of America, 

probably Labrador, 16. 

1498. Columbus discovered the continent of America, 10. 

1499. Amerigo Vespucci, from whom America was named, visited the 

Western Continent, 10. 

1512. De Leon discovered Florida, 12. 

1513. Balboa discovered the Pacific, and called it the South Sea, 11. 

1520. Magellan discovered the Strait of Magellan, and entered and 

named the Pacific Ocean. One of his ships completed the first 
circumnavigation of the globe in 1522, 12. 

1521. Cortez completed the subjugation of Mexico, 12. 

1524. Verrazzani explored the coast of America from North Carolina to 

Nova Scotia, 14. 
1532. Pizarro completed the subjugation of Peru, 12. 
1534. Cartier explored the shores of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 14. 
1541. Alarqon explored the Pacific coast to near San Francisco, 14. 
Coronado discovered the Gila and the Rio Grande, 14. 
De Soto discovered the Mississippi, 13. 
1562. The Huguenots attempted a settlement in South Carolina, 15. 
1565. St. Augustine, the oldest European town in the United States, was 

founded by Melendez, 13. 
1579. Drake visited the western coast of North America, named it New 

Albion, and claimed it for England, IG. 
1582. Santa Fe was founded ; next to St. Augustine, the oldest town in the 

United States, 14. 
1584. Raleigh sent out, under Amidas and Barlow, an expedition Avhich 

reached the coast of North Carolina. The country was named 

Virginia, 16. 
1585-7. Raleigh made unsuccessful attempts to colonize America, 16. 
1602. Gosnold discovered and named Cape Cod, 17. 

1605. Port Royal (Annapolis), Nova Scotia, was settled by the French, 15. 

1606. James I. granted the charter of Virginia, 17. 



CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 

1492, The fall of Granada terminated the Moorish dominion in Spain. 

1508. The League of Cambray. 

1509. Henry VIII. king of England. Died 1547. 

1513. Leo X., Pope. Died 1521. —The battle of Flodden Field. 

1515. Francis I. king of France. Died 1547. 

1517. The Reformation in Germany begun by Martin Luther. 



CHRONOLOGY. 27 

1519. Charles I. of Spain became Charles V., emperor of Germany. 

Abdicated as king 1555, G, and not long after as emperor. 

1520. Solyman II., tlie Magnificent, Sultan of Turkey. Died luGC. 

Solyman was the last to reach sovereign power of the five con- 
temporary rulers that fill so large a place in European history, — 
Henry VIII., Leo X., Francis I., Charles V., and Solyman II. 

1523. Gustavus Vasa freed Sweden from the Danish yoke, and was made 
Gustavus I. of Sweden. As sovereign, he was contemj)orary 
with all but Leo, of the five named above. 

1525. The battle of Pavia. Francis I. taken prisoner. 

1529. The Reformers protested against the decrees of the Diet of Spire, 

and were called Protestants. — Siege of Vienna by Solyman. 

1530. The creed of the German Protestants, styled the Augsburg Con- 

fession, drawn up by IMolanchthon, and approved by Luther. 
1533. Parliament declared Henry VIII. the head of the English Church. 
1540. The Order of the Jesuits instituted by Loyola. 
154-4. The Peace of Crespy. 
1558. The Mogul power in India finally established. 

1571. The battle of Lepanto. The Turkish fleet destroyed by the com- 

bined fleets of Spain and Italy, under Don John of Austria. 

1572. The St. Bartholomew massacre. 

1576. Wars began between Catholics and Protestants, in France, known 

as the Wars of the League. 
1579. The revolt of the seven provinces that formed the Dutch Repviblic 

in Holland, consummated in the Union of Utrecht. 
1582. New Style introduced into Catholic countries, by Pope Gregory 

XIII. , — October 5 being reckoned October 15. 
1588. The Spanish Armada destroyed. 
1590. Henry of Navarre, as Henry IV. of France, broke the power of the 

League in the battle of Ivry. 
1598. Henry IV. of France issued the Edict of Nantes, tolerating 

Protestants. 
1003. James VI. of Scotland succeeded Elizabeth on the English throne 

as James I., and thus united the English and the Scottish crowns. 
1G05. The Gunpowder Plot. 



Among the eminent men who closed their career during this Period were, 

Raphael, 1520. Loyola, 1556. 

Macluavelli, 1527. Melanchthon, 15C0. 

Ariosto, 1533. Michael Angelo, .... 15G4, 

Correggio, 1534. Calvin, 15G4, 

Sir Thomas More, . . . 1535. Titian, 157G. 

Erasmus, 153G. Camocns, 1579, 

Copernicus, 1543. Sir Philip Sidney, . . . 1586. 

Luther, 1546. Tasso, 1595. 

Rabelais, 1553. Spenser, ..."..- 1599. 



28 PERIOD II. 1607—1089. SETTLEMENTS. 



ANALYSIS. 



PEKIOD II. — SETTLEMENTS. 

Chap. I.' — Virginia. 

I, Virginia under the Cliarters, p. 29. 
II. Virginia a Koyal Province, ]). 33. 

Chap. II. — Massachusetts. 

I. Nortla Virginia, p. 36. 
II. Plymouth Colony, p. 3G. 

III. Colony of Massachusetts till the Union of 1643, p. 89. 

IV. Massachusetts from the Union to the Close of the 

Period, p. 41. 

Chap. III. — New Hampshire, p. 45. 
Chap. IV. — Connecticut. 

I. Colony of Connecticut, p. 46. 

II. Colony of New Haven, p. 48. 

III. Connecticut and New Haven united, p. 49. 

Chap. V. — Rhode Island. 

I. Providence Plantation, p. 50. 
II. Ithode Island Plantation, p. 50. 
III. The United Plantations, p. 51. 

Chap. VI.— New York. 

I. New York under the Dutch, p. 52. 
II. New York under the English, p. 55. 

Chap. VII. — New Jersey, p! 57. 
Chap. VIII.— Delaware, p. 58. 
Chap. IX.— Maryland, p. 59. 
Chap. X. — Pennsylvania, p. 61. 
Chap. XI. T— North and South Carolina. 
I. The Carolinas, p. 64. 
II. North Carolina, p. 66. 
III. South Carolina, p. 66. 

Chap. XII. — French Possessions in what is now the United 

States, p. 67. 
Chap. XIII. — Condition, at the Close of this Period, of what 

is now the United States, j). 68. 

Chronology, p. 72. 



PERIOD II. 
DISTINGUISHED FOR SETTLEMENTS. 

EXTENDING FKOM THE FIRST PERMANENT ENGLISH SETTLEMENT, AT JAMES- 
TOWN, VIRGINIA, 1G07, TO THE ACCESSION OF WILLIAM AND MAKY 
TO THE THRONE OF ENGLAND, 1689. 




VIRGINIA.' 

I. Virginia under the Chae- 

TEES.— 1. In May,lG07, a ,^ 

. 1607. 

colony under the auspices 

of the London Company^ began, 
on the noith bank of the James 
River, the first permanent English 
settlement in America^ and named 
it Jamestown.^ 
Three small ships, under the command of Christopher Newport, con- 
veyed to the New World the colonists, who numbered one hundred and 
five persons. It was tlieir original intention to settle at Roanoke, but a 
storm drove the little fleet into Chesapeake Bay. 



Pocahontas saving Smith. 



1 See Map, p. 33. 

2 The meniljers of the company namecl in the charter were Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George 
Somers, Riciiard Hakhiyt, and Edward Maria Winfiold. See p. 17, § III. 

3 The capes at the entrance of the Chesapealve Bay they named Charles and Henry, after tlio 
sons of King James I. ; tlie river and the settlement tliey named in honor of the king. 

QuKSTioxs. — I. Name the first permanent English settlement in America? Wlien, where, 
and hy whom made? — liow many ships were sent out, and under whose command? The 
number of the colonists? Where did they originally intend to settle? 

3 * (29) 



30 PERIOD II. 1607—1689, SETTLEMENTS. 

2. The prominent men in the local COtlllcili appointed for the goT- 
ernment of the new colony, were Bartholomew Gosnold,'- John Smith,* 
Edward Maria Wingfield, Christopher Newport, and John RatclifFe. 
Smith was the ablest man among them ; and, on the voyage, his compan- 
ions, jealous of lus genius and influence, had imprisoned him on a false 
charge of sedition. A trial was at length granted him, and being honorably 
acquitted, he was restored to liis seat in the council. In the trying times 
that followed, the salvation of the colony was owing to his energy and ability. 

3. In June Newport sailed for England, and the colonists soon expe- 
rienced a variety of calamities. They were but poorly fitted to grapple 
with life in the wilderness. Among them were only twelve laborers and a 
few mechanics, and no men with femilies. The majority were gentlemen, 
as they were called, unused to labor, many of them despising it. Provisions 
were scarce and of a poor quality. The neighboring tribes of Indians 
became jealous and hostile ; and, worse than all, sickness spread among 
the colonists. Before autumn one half of their number had perished, and 
among them Gosnold, the projector of the enterprise. To add to their 
distress, it was discovered that Wingfield, the president, was designing to 
escajje to the West Indies, with the most valuable stores. He was therefore 
deposed, and RatclifFe was made president in his place. The latter, how- 
ever, was incapable ; and the settlers turned for relief to Smith, who soon 
restored order, and obtained from the Indians aViundant supplies of food. 

4. Smith, made several tours of exploration in the neighboring 
country. On one of these, he was attacked by a party of Indians, and 
taken prisoner. His captors brought him before Powhatan, their king, 
and he was condemned to death. His head was laid upon a stone ; the 
club was raised to strike the fatal blow, when, to the astonishment of the 
savages, Pocationtas, the young and beautiful daughter of Powhatan, 
threw herself upon the captive, and implored her father to spare his life. 
The maiden's prayer was granted. Smith was dismissed, with assurances 
of friendship, and accompanied by a guard of twelve men to Jamestown, 
where he arrived after an absence of seven weeks.* 



1 See p. 18, If 2. 2 See p. 17, 1 5. 

sjolin Smith had been apprenticed to a merchant in his youth; but, being of a roving turn, 
he loft his master, travelled in France, Netherlands, Egypt, and Germany, and at length entered 
(lie service of the Emperor of Germany, who was carrying on a war with the Turlcs. The regiment 
in which Smith served was engaged in several hazardous enterprises, in which he exhibited a 
bravery admired by all the army. Subsequently he was wounded in battle, taken prisoner, and 
sold as a slave. His master treated him with such inhumanity, that, in a fit of desperation, 
Smith liilled him, and escaped to Russia. From thence he made his way to England, where he 
arrived in season to join the expedition about to sail under Newport. 

■1 Ever after this, Pocahontas was the firm friend of the English. In 1609, circumstances 
having arisen to interrupt the friendly disposition of Powhatan towards the colonists, he plotted 
their entire destruction. His design was to attack them unapprised, and to cut them oft at a blow. 
In a dark and stormy night, the heroic Pocahontas hastened alone to Jamestown, and disclosed 
the inhuman plot of her father. The colonists were thus put on their guard, and their ruin 
averted. Pocahontas afterwards embraced the Christian religion, and was married to an English 
gentleman, named Rolfe, with whom she visited England, where she was received with great 
respect. She died at the age of twenty-two, and left one son, whose descendants inherited 
her lands in Virginia, and are among the most respectable families in that state. 

QuKSTiONS. — 2. Who were the prominent men in the local counciiy What is said of John 
Smith? 3. What is said of the colonists? What difficulties beset them? Before autumn how 
many had perished? What is said of Wingfield? What of Katcliffe? To whom did the 
settlers turn for relief, and with what succciis? 4. Tell the story of Smith's capture, sentence, 
and escape. 



CHAPTER I. VIRGINIA. 



31 




Captain John Snutii 



5. lie found the utmost disorder 
prevailing in afiairs at James- 
town. The number of the English 
was reduced to forty, and many of 
these were restrained from abandon- 
ing the settlement only by the per- 
suasion and threats of Smith. The 
arrival of Captain Newport with pro- 
visions and a hundred and twenty 
new settlers, promised some im- 
provement in the condition of the 
colony; but the new-comers were 
of the same sort as their prede- 
cessors — vagabond gentlemen and 
broken-down tradesmen, who, in 
spite of the remonstrances of Smitli, 
wasted their time searching for gold. 

6. In the year 1609, the Lonclon Company obtained from the 
khig a second charter, granting enlarged territor}^ and -.qqq 
more ample privileges. They now received, as absolute 
property, a region extending two hundred miles north fi-om 
Old Point Comfort, and the same distance south, — that is, 
from the southern limit of North Carolina to near the northern 
boundary of Maryland, — and westward indefinitely. 

The aifiUrs of the colony were to be managed 1)y a council, to be 
chosen by the company. This council, resident in England, was em- 
powered to make the laws and to appoint a governor, who should supersede 
the local council of the old charter. 

7. Captain Smith, the "shield and sword" of the colony, re- 
turned to England in 1609, and his departure was the signal for 
insubordination and idleness. The Indians refused to furnish 
further supplies of provisions, nnd the horrors of famine ensued. 
Some of the English, while in search of food, were waylaid 
and slain by the savages; others sailed away to turn pirates. 
This period was long remembered in Virginia as the ,g,Q 
starving time. Smith left in the colony nearly five hun- 
dred persons; in six months the number was reduced to sixty. 

8. At tliis juncture, Lord Delavp-are, who had been appointed 
governor for life under the new charter, appeared, with men 

QuESTioss. — 5. How did Smith find affairs at Jamestown? What is said about Newport 
(ind new settlers? How did tlie new-comers spend their time? 6. What is said of a second 
charter? What region was granted by it? — How was the coancil appointed? What was It 
empowered to do? 7. ^Vliat happened to tlie colonists after Smith returned to England? 8. Who 
now arrived as governor, and wliat was the result? 



82 PERIOD II. 1607—1689. SETTLEMENTS. 

and provisions, just in senson to prevent the disheartened 
colonists from returning to England. By his judicious manage- 
ment, matters presently wore a better aspect ; but ill health soon 
obliged him to leave the administration, and he was 
succeeded by Sir Thomas Dale. Sir Thomas intro- 
duced the policy of assigning to each settler a few acres of land 
as his own. The advantages of this measure were soon so 
apparent, that a larger assignment was made, and the plan of 
working in a common field ' abandoned. 

9. A tMrd cliarter was granted in 1612, and the control of 
affairs heretofore committed to councils^ was assumed directly 

by the company.^ Till 1619 the colonists had no voice 
in making the laws by which they w^ere governed ; but 
that year, under the administration of Sir George Yeardley, 
a representative government was introduced, and tJieJirst legis- 
lative assembly in America convened at Jamestown 

10. Two years later the London Company confirmed, by a written 
constitution, the privileges conceded by Yeardley. By tliis constitution 
the government was vested in a governor and council, appointed l)y the 
company, and a general assembly to convene yearly, consisting of the 
council and two representatives, called burgesses, fi'om each borough. 
Immigrants continued to arrive. Several settlements had now been 
established near the James and York Rivers." Corn was raised in con- 
siderable quantities, and the culture of tobacco had become so profitable 
that even the streets of Jamestown were planted with it. It subsequently 
became not only the staple, but the currency of the colony. 

11. In 1620, a Dutch ship, from Airica, touching at James- 

town, landed twesty negroes, for sale as slaves- These 
were purchased by the planters, and negro slavery 
was thus introduced into the English colonies in America. 

There were at this time but few women in Virginia. In order to attach 
the colonists to the countiy, one hundred and fifty respectable young 
women were brought over. These were sold to the planters, as wives, 

1 See p. 18, t 2. 2 See p. 18, ^ 2, anU p. 31, 1[ 6. 3 See p. 17, § III. 

* Some years before this, the colony hail become strong enough not only to protect itself, but 
to disturb its neighbors. In 16J3 Captain Argal, from Virginia, broke up a French settlement 
just l)egnn at Mount'Desert Island, ort the coast of Maine, burned Port lioyal (see p. 15, § Hi.), 
and it is asserted, though on somewhat doubtful authority, compelled some Dutch traders on 
Manhattan Island (see p. 53, ^ 1) to acknowledge the authority of the English. On the de- 
parture of Argal, however, the French reestablished themselves at roitlioyal, and theDutct 
flag was again hoisted at Manhattan. 

Questions. — Who was Lord Delaware's successor? What policy did Dale introduce? What 
Is said of the adv3T>tages of this measure? 9. What change took place in the control of affairs 
in 1612? When an>^ under what governor did the first legislative assembly in America convene? 
10. What did the London Company do two years later? How was the government vested, by tho 
constitution? What is said about immigrants and settlements? What about com and tobacco? 
U. Wlieji and how was negK) slavery introduced?— How were the colonists supplied with wivcsK 



cHAPTicr^ T. yir.ciixiA. 



33 



at the price, at first, of one hundred and twenty, and afterwards, one 
hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco, which was wortli, at tlie time, tliree 
shillings a pound. xVccessions of a diflferent character were also made to 
the colony. By order of King James, one hundred criminals were sent 
over, to be sold as servants for a term of years. 

12. Indian Massacre and "War. — The colony av-is now 
enjoying great prosi)erity ; but in 1622 it experienced a -^~„ 
stroke wliicli nearly proved fotal. Opechancanough, 

the chief of the Powhatans, proud, revengeful, and extremely 
liostile to the English, concerted a ])lan to cut them off at a 
blow ; and it was so far put in execution that three hundred 
and forty-seven persons — men, women, and children — were 
slain almost in the same instant. 

13. The whole surrounding Indian population had been enlisted by the 
artful Opechancanough, Powhatan's successor. Jamestown and some of 
the neighboring places were saved ly the disclosure of a friendly Indian; 
and messengers were sent out 

to warn the people, but it was 
too late to reach the distant 
settlements. As soon as the 
English, had time to recover 
themselves, Ihey rose to avenge 
the death of their slaughtered 
friends, destroyed many of the 
savages, and drove the re- 
mainder far into the wilderness. 
— But, by the calamities which 
fell upon the colonists, their 
settlements Avere reduced from 
eighty to less than eight; in a 
short time, out of four thousand 
persons, but twenty-five hun- 
dred remained. Expeditions 
for exterminating the savages 
were occasionally made for 
ten years. 

II. Virginia a Royal Peovince.— 1. The stockholders 

j of the London Company had become very numerous, and the 

king, unable to restrain the freedom with which they discussed 

the royal prerogatives, took away their charter, in 1624. 

1 QUKSTIONS. — \Vhat was the price of a wife? What otlier accessions were made to the colony? 
12. V.'hat plan did Opechancanough concert':' When? How far was his plan put in execution? 
1 13. How were Jamestown and otiier places saved? How did the English avenge the death of 
' their friends? To what extent were their settlements and population reduced? 1. Wheu and 
,' why was tlie London Company deprived of its charter? 




34 PERIOD II. 160r — 1689. SETTLEMENTS. 

The governniont of the colony was assumed by the crown, 
and vested in a governor and twelve councillors 
appointed by the king. Virginia was, however, per- 
mitted to retain its legislative assembly, 

2. Second Indian War. — In 1644 the Indians, who had 

remained unfriendly since the war of 1622, made a 
1644. . . 

second attack on the English. By this onslaught about 

three hundred persons, in the frontier settlements, lost their lives. 

A vigorous Avar was immediately begun against the savages. 

The aged Opechancanough was taken prisoner, and shot by a 

soldier. The war continued about two years, and ended in 

the cession of large tracts of land to the English. 

3. The sympathies of the colonists were with the king during the civil 
war in the mother country; and after the execution of King Charles I., Ids 
son, a fugitive from England, was recognized by the Virginians as their 
rightful sovereign. On the restoration of Charles II. to the throne, in 

16G0, he confirmed Sir William Berkeley in the office of governor, 
' which he already held hy the will of the people. From this time 
the governor seems to have devoted himself to restricting the liberties of 
the colonists ; and they sent agents to England to lay their grievances at 
the foot of the throne. But Charles chose to forget Virginia's loyalty to 
him in exile, and the people'could obtain no redress. 

4. Navigation Acts. — During the time of the Commonwealth, 
Parliament had extended its authority to America, in an act requiring all 
exports from the colonies to England to be carried in English or colonial 
vessels (1651).' J^rginia had reason to expect, after the restoration, some 
, „ special marks of the king's favor. In IGGO, however, an additional 

* act required her, in common with the other colonies, to find in 
England alone a market for her principal exports ; and, soon after, another 
act required the colonies to bring from England alone their principal 

imports. In IC72 duties were imposed upon articles imported 

* from one colony to another. These restrictions upon commerce 
began that series of aggressions which a century later drove the colonics 
into the war of the revolution.- 

5. Bacon's Bebeliion. — Many of the Virginia planters, 

indignant at the tyranny of Governor Berkeley, and dis- 
gusted with his inefficient measures for defence against 
the Indians, rose in opposition to his government in 1676,* 

1 This act was intended both to promote English navigation and to strike a blow at the naval 
power of the Dutch, who were then engrossing almost the whole carrying trade of the world. 

2 See pp. 101. 111. •^ One luindred years before the declaration of independence. 

Questions. — What is said of the government of the colony ? 2. Give an account of the second 
Indian war. 3. With which party did the colonists sympathize during the civil war in England? 
What is said of Rerkeley? 4. What navigation acts are mentioned? Wnat is said of these 
restrictions upon commerce? 5. Give an account of Bacon's rebellion. 



CUAl'TKU I. VIUGIXIA. 



35 



under the lead of Nathaniel Bacon, one of the counciL 
The insurgents were making rapid headway against the 
governoi*, when Bacon suddenly died, and with him the cause 
he had espoused. 

6. The immediate cause of this outbreak was the depredations of some 
Indians from Maryland, wlio, in revenge for the treacherous murder of 
several of tlicir chiefs, committed many barbarities on the planters.* As 
Berkeley would not defend them, the people demanded of him permission 
to arm and defend themselves. They also asked as a leader Nathaniel 
Bacon, a young man of great popularity, and distinguished for his talents 
and energy. The governor, fearing to put arms into the hands of dis- 
contented men, and jealous of Bacon's influence, refused. Tlie Indians 
continued their ravages, attacking Bacon's plantation, and killing a number 
of his men*. Without a commission, he placed liimself at the head of those 
who had volunteered to repel the savages. Soon, duplicity on the part of 
the governor and his adherents compelled Bacon, in self-defence, to attack 
them in Jamestown. Berkeley's supporters made but a feeble resistance, 
and then fled from tlie town, which was burned to prevent their return. 




Burning of Jamestown. 

On the death of B;icon, Berkeley recovered liis power, and wreaked liis 
vengeance on the patriots with fines, confiscations, and executions, till the 
thoughtless and ungrateftil Charles declared, " The old fool has taken away 
more lives in that naked country, than I for the murder of my father." 

7. The Virginians, though oppressed for some years by needy lUu 
covetous governors, continued eminently loyal, and when the Revoluuu:) 
in England placed WUliam and Mary on the tlirone,in 1689, acknowlec'.gi (' 
with relu'ctance the new sovereigns. See p. 78 ^14. 



1 This was the year of King Philip's war in New England, lC,7o. See p. 42, 1 4, and p. CI \ H. 

QfKSTiONS. — Wlio was its leader? It"! result? G. Give t!ie particulars of this rebellio ., 
7. IVliat is said of the Virginians? 



e^O PERIOD II. 3607— 1GS9, SETTLEIIENTS. 

CHAPTER 11. 

MASSACHUSETTS.' 



1. North Virginia. — 1. Soon after the issue of the Virginia 
Charter,^ the Plymouth {^ouip;my sent out a number of emigrants under 
1 ftn*? G-eorge Pophain, to establish a plantation in North Virginia. 

* The same year that Jamestown was settled they landed near the 
mouth of the Kennebec, and erected a fort, which they named Furt St. George. 
But discouraged by the rigors of a severe winter, and by the death of their 
leader, they returned the next year to England. 

2. In 1G14, Captain John Smith^ sailed from England witli two 
_ sliips, for purposes of tnide and discovery in North Virginia. 

' Leaving a part of his company at Monhegan Island,*/© engage 
:n fishing, he explored the coast from the Penobscot to Cape Cod, made a 
map of it, and named the country New England, wliich name was confirmed 
by Prince Charles (afterwards Charles I.). 

3. In 1G20 the old Plymouth Company was dissolved, and 
another charter was obtained from the king-, hy "which a i.ew 
company was formed, called the Council of Plymouth. To 
this company was grantee^ under the name of Hew England, 
m absolute property, all the territory between the fortieth and 
forty-eighth degrees of north latitude (that is, from about the 
latitude of Philadelpliia to the latitude of the Bay of Chaleurs), 
and extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. 

This ch;u-tcr was the basis of the several grants subsequently made 
01 the New England territory, which, however, was destined to be first 
settled without any patent fr»ni the "Council of Plymouth, or from the 
king, and, indeed, without their knowledge. 

11. Plymouth Colony. — 1. In 1620 a colony of Puritans 

from England reached the coast of Massachusetts, ai>d 

landing December 21,* began a settlement which was 

named Plymouth.** This was the first permanent settlement ia 

what is noio called New England. 

The Puritans Avere dissenters from the Church of England, and be- 
cause they desired a purer form of worship, received from tlieir enemies, 
in derision, the name wliieh they have made honorable. A band of these, 

1 See 3Iap, p. 4-5. and p. 39, note 1. 2 See p. 17, § III. 3 See pp. 30, 31. 

* This iblanil, on the const of JUaine. had for some years been the rondczvons of fishermen, 
and for a long time remaiucil, as it has again become, the centre of important fisheries. 
■> December 11, O. S. 6 TJie spot ■was named J'tymo-uth on Smith's map. 

Questions. — 1. Give an account of the expedition under George Popham. 2. Give an 
account of the expedition under Captain John Smith. 3. 'W'hen was the Plymonth Company 
dissolved, and what company took its place? Give the name and limits of the grant to the 
new company. — Of what was its charter tlie basis? II. 1. When, where, and by whom was tlia 
fii-yt permanent settlement in NewEnglind made? — Who were the I'urilans? AVliy so named2 



CHAPTER II. MASSACHUSETTS. 



37 



with their able anil pious pastor, John Robinson, in 1G08 took refuge in 
Holland from the persecutions they suffered in England. 

2. After some years they determined to remove to America.^ To cany 
out this design, they formed a partnership with certain merchants 
of London. The merchants were to furnish money and share the profits 
with the colonists, who were to furnish labor.- Having kept a day of 
solemn humiliation and prayer, the Pilgrims embarked for Southampton, 
where they were joined by otliers from London. In August, 1020, tliey 
set sail for the Wew World in two vessels, the Speedwell and the 
Mayflower. But tlie Speedwell soon sprung a leak, and they put back to 
Plymouth, where she was condemned as unseaworthy ; and the Mayflower, 
taking on board one hundred and two of the emigi-ants, sailed from 
Plymouth in the month of September. They intended to settle near the 
Hudson River, but after a tempestuous passage of more than two months, 
they came to anchor in the harbor of Cape Cod. 




3. Before landing the male immigrant.s subscribed their 
names to a written agreement to obey such laws as might be 
enacted from time to time for the common good. 



1 They were induced to take this step from tlie fear lest their posterity should minple with the 
people of Holland, and their cluirch become extinct, and from the hope of laying a foundation 
h.Ttlie extensive advancement of the kingdom of Christ in America. 

2 At the end of seven years all the property hold by the company was to be divided among tlie 
mcrcliants and colonists, so that the former slinuld draw as largea share of the profits for each 
contribution of £10 (about S-)0) as tlie latter for seven years of labor. 

QntsTioNS. — 'NVliere did some of them take refuge? 2. Where did they determine to remove? 
What p.nrtnership did they form? Describe their first attempt to reach the new world. Their 
voyag'j in tlie ^laytlower. 3. What took place before landing? 
4 



38 PEKIOD ir. 1C07— 1GS9. SETTLEMKNTS. 

Among the forty-ono names appended to this instrument were those of 
John Carver, the first governor; William Bradford, the second governor, 
and the historian of the settlement ; the cultivated Edward Winslow ; their 
ruling elder, William Brewster; and the fearless soldier, Miles Standish. 
They were employed about a month exploring the country and searching 
for a suitable place for a settlement. At length they reached .the harbor 
of Plymouth; and, on the 21st of December, went on shore and explored 
the adjacent country. This marks the era of the landing of tllG 
Pilgrim Fathers on what has been called Plijmotith Rock. 

4. Difficulties and discouragements soon gathered round the pil- 
grims, and many fell sick from want and exposure. Before the end of 
March, death had taken off nearly half of the little band. At one time 
there were only seven well persons in the colony. The dead were buried 
near their first landing-idace ; but these early graves were levelled and 
sown with grass, to conceal them from the Indians, " lest, by counting the 
number of the dead, they should ascertain the weakness of the living." 

5. Fortunately the Indians did not molest them, during this time of 
tlieir severe trial. The pilgrims made a treaty of friendship, conunerce, 
and mutual defence, with Massasoit, the Great Sachem of the Wampanoags.' 
This treaty was kejit inviolate until the breaking out of King Philip's War 
^ a period of more than fifty years. Canonicus, the proud and powerful 
chief of the Narragansets, was at first hostile, but the determined course 
of Governor Bradford led him to seek an alliance with the colony. 

6. The colonists began the cultivation of the ground the spring 
after their arrival ; and the fruits of their industry were shared in common. 
The third season a small portion of land was assigned to each family, and, 
as a result, abundant harvests btgan to be raised. A profitable trade 
was opened with the IncUans. European trinkets were exchanged for furs 
and other products of the chase ; and, after a few years, the pilgrims raised 
corn in such quantities as to be able to sell it to the Indians, and to the 
fishermen who frequented the coast. Cargoes were occasionally sent to 

Ensiland, made up of furs, sassafras, and lumber. In 1G27 the 
colonists purchased the interests of the London mercnants, 

thus becoming the sole proprietors of the land on which they had settled, 

and for which a patent had been procured from the Council of Plymouth. 

The common property was now divided, and each colonist received twenty 

acres of land as his own. 



1 Earlv in the spriiifr the colonists were surprised by hcMiinj an Indian ciillinor out, as he 
entered "their village, '• Welcome, Englishmen ! Welcome, Eii;;lislinieii ! " Tliis w;.s Samoset, 
an Indian who had picked up a few English words from the JldulieK'an tislieniRii. lie told the 
English that, a few years before, a plague had swept off all the iialivis, — that there was neither 
man, woman, nor child remaining. Thus there was no one to lay claim to the land in which 
their lot had been cast. On a subsequent visit to the colony, Samoset brought with him 
Squanto, an Indian, who had been kidnapped and carried to Spain several years before, ana 
afterwards to England, from whence he had lately been brought to the coast of Cape f'od. By 
means of these Indians the treaty with Massasoit was brought about. See p. 22, note (11., 2). 

Qhkstion.s. — Wliat names are mentioned as appended to the constitution? What era is 
marked by the twenty-first of December? 4. Wliat soon happened to the pilgrims? What is 
said of sickness and death among them? 5. Wliat is said of the Indians? Massasoit? Canon- 
icus? 6. What is said of the fruits of industry? What change was made the ttiird season? 
Kcsult? What of their trade? What change in 1G27? How much land was assigned to each? - 



f^^ 



■\ 

ClIArTKU II. aiASSACHUSETTS, 39 

7. Tlie form of government was very simple. A governor was 
chosen by popular vote. At fir^^t he had one assistant; afterwards his 
power was limited by a" council of five, and finally of seven assistants. 
In council the governor had a double vote. The legislature was 
"the whole body of the male inhabitants." In 1G39 the diffusion 
of the population over a wide territory led to the introduction of a repre- 
sentative legislature, to which each town sent deputies. From this time 
the liistory of Plymouth will be found with that of Massachusetts Bay, with 
which colony Plymouth was united in 1692. See p. 41, § IV., and p. 76, % 3. 

III. CoLON^Y OF Massachusetts Bay to the Union op 

1643. — 1. Ill 1626 Roger Conant, with a few associates, removed 

from a fishing station at Cape Ann to Naumkeag, now Salem. 

Two years later John Endicott and one hundred ,„^„ 

1623 
Puritans settled there, and thus laid the foundation of 

the colony of Massachusetts Bay.' This colony was sent out 

by a comjiany that had obtained from the Council of Plymouth 

a grant of land extending from three miles north of any part 

of the Merrimac River to three miles south of any part of the 

Charles River, and from the Atlantic to the Pacific. 

2. The next year this company, under the name of "The 
Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay, in New England," 
obtained from Charles I., king of England, a charter vesting the 
executive power in a governor, deputy governor, and eighteen 
assistants, and the legislative power in the proprietors. Another 
party of emigrants immediately came over, and some of them 
settled at Charlestown, which had been occupied the year 
before by a few persons from Naumkeag. 

3. In 1630 the proprietors transmitted the charter and 
powers of government from London to the colony in ,^0^ 
America. The officers, in the first instance, were chosen 

by the company in England. The excellent John Winthrop 
was appointed governor. He sailed for Massachusetts, accom- 
panied by about eight hundred emigrants, and was soon followed 
by several hundred more, many of whom were persons of wealth 

1 Named from the Massachusetts, a tribe of Indians. See p. 22, note (11., 2). The name 
of tlie tribe was probably derived from the Indian name of tlio 15Uie Ililis of Milton, in its 
neighborhood. 

QcKSTioxs. — 7. Describe the form of government. Who composed the legislature at first? 
Who, after KSO? When was this colony united with Massacliusetts? 1. What is said of the 
Bettlement at Salem? AVhat grant had been obtained by the company that sent out the colony? 
2. Under what name did the company obtain a eliarter? In whom were the powers of govern- 
ment vested? What is said of the settlement of Charlestown? 3. Where were the powers of 
Kovernraent transmitted in 1630? Who was appointed governor? How many immigrants 
accompanied liim to Massachusetts, and how many soon followed? 



40 



PKUIOD H. 1G07-1C89. SKTTI,KMKXTS. 



and station, ns well as of intelligence and piety. Some of tfieni 
formed settlements at Dorchester, Roxbury, Watertown, 
and Lynn; others, with Winthrop, hearing of an excellent 
sjiring of water there, established themselves at Boston,' which 
became the capital of the colony. 

4. Winthrop found the colony 
in a condition of great distress. 
A large number had died, and 
sickness prevailed among the 
survivors. Their stock of pro- 
visions was nearly exhausted. 
Many of the planters, accus- 
tomed to a life of affluence in 
England, were unable to endure 
tlie privations of a new settlement. 
The next winter was one of great 
severity. There were hut few 
comfortable houses. Famine 
threatened the colony, and many 
were obliged to subsist on shell- 
fish, ground-nuts, and acorns, 
which at that season could only 
ha procured with the greatest 
difficulty. A day was set apart for public f.vsting and prayer: but on the 
day before that fixed upon, a shij) arrived from England laden with pro- 
visions, which were distributed among tlie people, and the appointed last 
was exchanged for a day of general tlianksgiving. 

5. Early in 1G31 tWO important rules were adopted. First, that 
freemen alone should liave t'ae poM-or of electing the magistrates, 
as the governor, deputy governor, and his assistants were called. 

Second, that those only should be made freemen who belonged to some 
churcli witliin the limits of the colony. T!iis latter rule* remained in 
force more than thirty years. In 1G34 a change was effected in 
the mode of legislation. The settlements had become so 
numerous and extended tluit the freemen could not, without great incon- 
venience, meet to transact public business. It was therefore ordered that 
the whole body of the freemen should be convened only for the election 
of the magistrates, who, with deputies to be chosen by the towns, should 
have the power of enacting the laws. Seven years afterwards a code 
of written laws was adopted, called The Bodi/ of Liberties. 

1 Inilian iiam(>, Shairmut; called, at first, by the EriKlibh. Tri- Mountain ; aftenvards Boston. 
from the English tov/n of the same name, whence had come some of the principal settlers. 




Goveriioi \^ inthrop 



1631. 



1634. 



Questions. —Wliat places were settled by Winthrop and the immiprants of this year? 
4. Describe the condition of the colony, as Winthrop found it. What of the next winter? 
Of their houses? To wliat straits were the colonists reduced by famine? Relate how a day of 
fasting was ch'!>ipred to a day of thanksj,'ivinp. 5. What two important rules? When adopted'; 
What change in the mode of legislation: When eflected? What of a written code? 



CHAPTER II. MASSACHUSETTS. 41 

6, Tlie Puritans did not escape religious dissensions in New 
England. In 1G35, Roger Williams ^Avas banished from the colony -.one 
for publishing opinions which were deemed seditious and heretical 

by the ministers and magistrates. Banishing Williams did not end the 
trouble. A year later, Mrs. Ann Hutcliinson began to teach doctrines at 
variance with those generally received. She was declared to be "like 
Roger Williams, or worse." This ti'ouble assumed a more formidable 
aspect from tlie fact that Henry Vane," a young man of twenty-three, whose 
popular talents and winning manners had caused him to be elected 
governor that year, became one of her supporters. The next year, how- 
ever, Winthrop was again made governor, and Mrs. Hutchinson,^ with the 
most prominent of her followers, was exiled from the colony. Frequent 
accessions of Puritans from England continued to be made; three 
thousand came over with Vane, and at least as many more in 1G38.'' 

7. From this time to the close of this Period the New England colonies 
had much in common ; and it will be convenient, in the history of Massa- 
chusetts, to narrate many events in which the other colonies also took 
prominent part, thus anticipating sometliing of their history. 

IV. Colony of Massachusetts fkom the Union to the 
Close of the Pekiod. — 1. In 1643, the better to ,,..„ 
provide for their common security and welfare, the 
colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut,* and Now 
Haven," united in a confederacy, styled the United Colonies 
of Wew England. 

This union continued more than forty years, — until the charters of the 
colonies were either taken away or suspended. Each colony retained the 
management of its own affairs, while all matters pertaining to the confed- 
eracy were intrusted to commissioners, — two from each colony. 

2. Maine. — Between the years 1652 and 1658, Massachu> 

setts, considerincc her grant' to embrace the southern 

. . 1652—8 

portion of Maine, with the consent of the inhabitants, 

asserted her jurisdiction over the territory, as far as the Ken- 
nebec; and from this time till 1820 the history of Maine remains 
merged in that of Massachusetts. (See p. 54, ^ 8, and p. 76, % 3.) 

1 See p. 50, Chap. V. 

2 Afterwards Sir Henry Vane. After his return to Ensiand ho acted a prominent part in tho 
civil wars of that country, and was ultimately convicted of hif;h treason and executed. 

■* Mrs. Hutchinson, after remaining some years in Rhode Island, removed to the territory of 
the Dutch, near New York, where she and her family, except one daughter, who was taken 
captive, were massacred by the liidians. See p. M. ^ 5, and note. 

4 It is stated that (,'romwell and Hampden tiad arranged to join the emigration of this year, 
but that they were prevented by the king, against whom they were the most active leaders iq 
the troubles that followed. 

6 See p. 4C. 6 See p. 48. § II. 7 See p. 39, If 1 

Questions. — 6. What is said of Roger Wiiliams? Of Ann Hutchinson? What prominent 
supporter of tlie latter? Fate of Mrs. Hutchinson? What accessions were made to the colony? 
7. What is said of the New England colonies from this time? 1. What confederacy was formed 
in IfrlS, and for what purpose? — How long did this uinon continue? Terms of the uiiioui 
2. Over what territory did Massachusetts assert her jurisdiction, and why? 
4* 



42 



PERIOD II. lOor— 1039. SETTLEMENTS. 



1639. 



Both the French '^ and the English- early attempted to establish colonies 
in what is now the State of Maine. About the time of the founding of the 
Plymouth Colony, a few feeble settlements were begun along the coast; 
but before they had gained mucli strength, the Council of Plymoutli* 
granted to several companies portions of the same territory, from the 
Piscataqua to the Penobscot. These grants, in after years, were the source 
of serious controversies. In 1639 Sir Ferdinando Gorges, 
who had previously obtained a grant of the province,* secured 
a royal charter for all tlie land from the Piscataqua to the Kennebec. 
This region was named the Province of Maine. ^ Saco was already a con- 
siderable village. Massachusetts, having asserted jurisdiction, confirm<;d 
it, in 16»77, by purchasing of the 
heirs of Gorges tlieir claim. 

3. Royal commissioners, 
appointed by Charles II. to inves- 
tigate colonial affairs in New 
England, and to hear and deter- 
mine complaints, arrived in Boston 
in IGGI. Their appointment wis 
looked upon with great suspicion 
Massachusetts openly protested 
against tlieir exercise of authorit-y 
as in conflict with her cliartertd 
riglits ; but in the other colonies 
they were received with real or 
feigned respect. At length they 
were recalled, and New England 
enjoyed a season of peace and 
prosperity till the breaking out of 
Iving Philip's War. 

4. King Philip's War. — In IGTS,*^ Philip, son and snccessor 
of tbe friendly Massasoit, ujiited most of the New 
England Indians in a war against the colonics, called 

King Philip's War. To defend their hunting grounds from 
the encroachments of the whites, and to avenge personal wrongs, 
the Indians commenced this war, which, for a time, endangered 
the very existence of the English settlements. Connecticut 
alone, of all the New England colonies, though liberally con- 




rf '' i 



King Philip. 



1675. 



1 See p. 3-1, note 4. 2 See p. 36, Hlf 1, 2, and note 4. 3 See p. 3G, f 3. 4 See p. 45, 1[ 1. 

5 "This eastern country had been commonly called the Mayiie [main] ?and, in distinction 
from tlie numerous islands on its coast, and thus perhaps it was that Uorgess province ob- 
tained its name." — Palfrey. 

o One hundred years belV>re the beginning of the revolutionary war. See p. lU. 

Qt'ESTlONS. — "Wliat nations early attempted settlements in Manic? What is said of Ferdi- 
nondo Gorges? Saco? How did Massachusetts confirm her jurisdiction? 3. By whom and for 
what purpose were commissioners sent to New England? When? How were thoy received? 
4. Who was King Philip? For what purpose did he unite most of the New England Indians, and 
when? Cause of Lhe war' 



CHAPTER II. MASSACHUSETTS. 



43 



tributing to the common defence, escaped its ravages. For 
more than a year this savage contest spread devastation and 
ruin among tlie scattered villages of the English. There wag 
safety nowhere : laborers in the field were slain by the prowling 
enemy, travellers Avere shot from the wayside ambuscade, families 
were torn from their beds in the dead of night and butchered, 
congregations in the house of God were attacked and massacred. 
The death of Philip, wh^ was shot by an Indian, put an end 
to the Avar after it had continued little more than a year. 
This contest broke the ft^jirit of the New England. Indians. 

5. The first attack was made 
upon the people of Swanzey as 
they were returning from public 
worshiij on a day of humiliation 
and prayer, appointed under the 
apprehension of an approaching 
war. The whites were immediately 
aroused. Philip, soon driven 
from Mount Hope, the chief scat 
of his tribe, with liis warriors 
spread through the country, scalp- 
ing the defenceless inhabitants, 
burning houses, and stirring up 
liis red bretlu^en to a war of ex- 
termination against tlie English. 
The frontier settlements were 
broken up, and the inhabitants flocked to the fortified houses of the towns. 
The valley of the Connecticut, from Northfiold to Springfield, suffered from 
the attacks of the savages. Early in the fall the eastern Indians fell upon 
the settlements of INIaine and New Hampshire, killing the inhabitants, and 
consigning their houses, barns, and mills to the flames. 

6. The Narragansets had pledged themselves, in the beginning of 
the war, to take no part against the English. Learning, however, that 
they had harbored Philip, and fearing that they would join him in the 
spring, a body of troops from Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut, 
Bet out in December to attack them. They found the enemy strongly 
intrenched in a swamp in South Kingston. Enclosed by a palisade and 
tliick hedge were their wigwams and winter supply of food. After a severe 
fight the English gained a complete victory. The wigwams and stores 
were burned. Of about four thousand Indians supposed to be in the 
enclosure, the sword, fire, famine, and exposure left but a miserable 
remnant. Tliis conflict is known as the swamp figlit. 

Questions. — Describe the ravages of the war. WHiat put an end to it? Etfect of the war 
upon the Indians? S. What is said of the first attack? Of the whites? Ofl'hilip? Of the fron- 
tier settlements? 6. Why did tlie English attack the Narragansets? Describe the swamp fiylit 




Fortified Ilouse. 



44 PERIOD II. 1607 — 1C89. SETTLEr.IENTS. 

7. The allies of Philip now began to desert him, and late in the 
summer of 1676 he returned to the vicinity of Mount Hope, pursued by a 
party under Captain Church. His wife and son were taken prisoners. 
Crushed by this calamity, the savage chief exclaimed, "Now my heart 
breaks, and I am ready to die." A few days after, he was shot by an 
Indian friendly to the English, His captive son was sent to Bermuda to 
be sold into slavery. 

8. In this war the whites had lost six hundred men, besides women 
and children; six hundred of their houses had been burned, and twelve 
villages were entirely, and many others partially, destroyed. In addition 
to these losses, the colonists were burdened witli a heavy debt. Of the 
Indians, thousands had fallen in battle, and thousands more joined tribes 
at the west and in Canada. After Pliilip's death a border warfare continued 
in Maine for nearly two years. 

9. New England Charters annulled. — The New England 
colonies had long been regarded by the king (Charles II.) with 
no great favor. In the struggle between his fother and Parlia- 
ment, they had sided with the latter.' Massachusetts had not 
only refused to acknowledge the authority of the king's com- 
missioners,^ but had resisted the Navigation Acts* as unjust and 
illegal, and therefore became the especial object of the king's 
displeasure. Accordingly, in 1684, her charter was declared 
void, and soon afterwards the charters of the other New 
England colonies were also annulled. 

10. Charles died before he had time to adjust the affairs of 

the colonies; but his successor, James II., pursuing the 
same arbitrary policy, in 1686 appointed the odious 
Sir Edmund Andros'' governor of New England. For more 
than two years the people endured his tyranny, but in 1689 the 
Revolution in England' drove James II. from his throne, and 
from New England its oppressors. 

When news of the Revolution reached Boston, the people seized Andros 
and his associates, and sent them to England to answer for maladminis- 
tration, and the New England colonies returned to their former mode of 
government. See p. 76, ^ 3. 

1 After the Restoration thev had sheltered from royal vengeance three of the regicide judges, 
William Goffe, Edward Wlialiey, and John Dixwell. 

2 See p. 4-.>, t .3. s Sce p. 34, f 4. * See p. 55, ^ 2. 

* This Revolution is called the Revolution of 1688. It was consummated in February, wliich 
— as the civil year then began March 25 — was February, 1688, instead of, as by the present 
reckoning, February, 1689. See Contemporary Chronology, p, 99 (1752). 

QuESTiON.s. — 7. What more is said of Philip? 8. AVhat were the losses of the whites? Of the 
Indians? 9. Why did the king annul the New England charters? What special reasons in tlie 
case of Massachusetts? 10. Who was appointed governor of New England? When, and by 
whom? C'liaracter of Andros's administration? When and how was New England relieved 
from Us opj)ressors? — Wliat was done with Andros and his associates? 



CHAPTER 111. NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



45 




CHAPTER HI. 

NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

1. Two years after the landing of the Pilgrims,' Sir Ferdi- 
nando Gorges^ and Captain John Mason obtained from the 
Council of Plymouth a grant of lands lying between the 
Merrimac and the Kennebec. The next year the pro- ^^^^3, 
prietors sent out two small parties, one of which formed 
a settlement that has grown to be the present city of Ports- 
mouth;^ the other established itself at Cocheco, now Dover. 
For several years these towns were mere fishing stations. 
In 1629 the partnership between Gorges and Mason ^ggg. 
was dissolved. The former took the part lying east 
of the Piscataqua;* the latter that lying west, and named his 
province New Ilamp&hire^ 

1 See p -36 5 II. " See p. 42, IT 2. 3 First called Strawberry Bank. 

* After the' county of Hainpshire, Eiifiland, in which Mason lived. 



Questions —1 -RTiat grant was made to Gorges and Mason, and when? What is said of the 
settlement of Portsmouth and Dover? Wliat division was made of tlie grant to Gorges and 
Mason? What name did Mason give his province? 



46 PERIOD II. 1607—1689. SETTLEMENTS. 

Religious troubles in Massachusetts contributed to the settlement of 
New Hnnipsliire. Some banished followers of Mrs. Hutclunson,i led by her 
brother-in-law, the Rev. John Wheelwright, in 1638 founded Exeter. 

2. hi 1641 the scattered settlements in New Hampshire 
1641 ^^^^^ tmited to Massachusetts, of whose history theirs 

forms a part for nearly forty years, when, by order of the 
1679 <^^crwn, New Hampshire was made a royal province, 

governed by a President and Council appointed by the 
king, and a House of Kepresentatives elected by the people. 
The province fell, with the rest of New England, into t}i 
power of Andros ; '^ but after the Revolution in England frfi:.i;, 
the colonies from his tyranny, the people placed themselvny 
again under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. 

3. Robert Mason, grandson and heir of John Mason, arrived in 
Kew Hampsliire in 1G81, and, as Lord Proj^rietor, demanded that leases 
slioiild be taken out under him. Ilis demands were resisted in the courts 
of law ; and so determined was the hostility of the people that judgments 
obtained in his favor could not be enforced. See p. 75, ^ 2. 

CHAPTER IV. 

CONNECTICUT.^ 

1. CoLOXY OF Connecticut. — 1. The Earl of Warwick 
was the first proprietor of the soil of Connecticut,'' under a 
grant from the Council of Plymouth. By him it was trans- 
ferred, in 1631, to Lord Say and Seal, Lord Brooke, 
and others. The territory so conveyed had for its 

eastern boundary the Narraganset River, and for its western, 
like most of the colonial grants, the Pacific Ocean. 

2. Two years after this transfer, a few men, under Captain Holmes, 
from the Plymouth colony, sailed up the Connecticut to the place where 
Hartford now stands. Here the Dutch, the discoverers of the river, had 
erected a fort, and were ready to dispute possession with the English. 
Regardless of the threats of the Dutch commandant. Captain Holmes 
pressed forward and established a trading-house at Windsor. 

1 See p. 41, t 6. 2 See p. 44, f 10. s See Map, p. 4i. 

* Connecticut takes its name from that of its principal river, which Is an Indian word| 
signifying Long River. 

Questions. — What contributed to the settlement of New Hampshire? Wl'<^ti and by whom 
was Exeter founded? 2. When was New Hampshire united to Masssehw^fts? What took 
place nearly forty years after? What after the Revolution in EnglandV -i. What is said of 
Robert Mason and his claim? 1. AVho was the first proprietor of Connecticut? To whom did 
he convey it? Boiuidarics? I 2. What is said of Captain Holmes and the Dutch? 



CHAPTER IV. CONNECTICUT. 47 

3. In 1634 a company consisting oii-tite ©biirches of Water- 
town, Dorchester, and Newtown (iww-- *^^fmfbrtclge), 
made preparations for removal to 13^: lawrtcs of the 
Connecticut, and the same year some.-i(*"the Watertown peope, 
began a settlement at Wethersfield. Tlie next year a small 
party emigrated from Dorchester to Windsor, and in ,_^- 
1636 the final emigration of the company took place. 
Those from Newtown, with the Rev. Thomas Hooker, "the 
liglit of the western churches," settled at Hartford. 

With no guide but a compass, they made their way, on foot, over moun- 
tains, swamps, and rivers. During tlieir journey, which histed a fortnight, 
they lived cliiofly upon the milk of the cows they drove with them. 

4. Saybrook Colony. — In 1635 John Winthrop, sou of tlie 
Massachusetts governor, as agent for Lord Say and Seal 

and Lord Brooke, built a fort at the mouth of the 
Connecticut, and made a settlement there, Avhich he named, 
in honor of his employers, Saybrook. In 1644 this colony 
was united with the settlements forther up the ri^er, already 
organized as a distinct commonwealth. 

5. The Pequot War. — The year 1637 is distinguished, in 
the history of Connecticut, for a war with the Pequots,^ 
which resulted in the entire destruction of that tribe. 

The previous year a number of whites had been murdered by Pequot, 
and Narraganset - Indians. The latter made satisfaction to the colonies; 
the former, failing to do so, were only incited to further outrages by an 
inefficient attempt to punish tliem. In the spring it was resolved to crush 
the Pequots. Captain John Mason, at tlie head of about eighty men 
from the river towns, and more than four hundred friendly Indians under 
Uncas, sachem of the Mohegans,i and Miantonomoh, of the Narragansets,' 
surprised the enemy in their stronghold,* in the present town of 
Groton, burned their fort, and killed six hundred men, women, and children. 
Of the English, two were killed and twenty wcunded. 



1 See p. 22, note (II., 3.) 2 See p. 22, note ai., 2.) 

3 The Mohegaiis were friendly to the English; the Narragansets would have been persuaded 

to make common cause with the Tequots, but for Roger Williams, who, at the risk of his life, 

visited the wigwam of tlieir chief, and there confronting the deputies of the Pequots, he not 

only prevented the alliajnge, but induced the w.ivering Nairagansets to aid the colonists. 

* Mason approached uie fort at daybreak. The barking of a dog roused tlie sleeping sentinel, 
who ran into tlie fort, crying out, " Owanux ! Owanux .' " Englishmen 1 Englishmen ! The 
troops rushed to the attack, and immediately were within the paUsades, fighting hand to hand 
with the half-awakened savages. The Pequots far outnumbered their assailants, and, recover- 
ing from their first surprise, made a brave resistance. Victory seemed doubtful, when Mason, 
exclaiming, "We must burn tliem!" set fire to one of the wigwams in the enclosure. The 
flames rapidly enveloped the frail cabins, and drove many from their shelter to become an easy 
prey to the English musket. 

QuESTioN.s.— 3. What is said of the settlement of Wethersfield, Windsor, and Hai-tfordi 
4. Give an account of the Saybrook colony? 5. AVhen did the Pequot war break out? The re- 
sult?— Cause of tl:c war? Describe Mason's expedition against the Pequots. 



48 PERIOD II. 1607—1089. SETTLEMKNTS. 

6. This terrible blow so disheartened the Pequots, that they made 
not mucli further resistance. Some were enslaved, others distributed 
among the Mohegans and Narragansets, and the tribe ceased to exist. 
SasSacus, their chief, escaped to tlie Mohawks,^ who put him to death. 
The New England Indians, awed by the fearful retribution meted out to 
the Pequots, did not molest the colonies for nearly forty years." 

7. In 1639 the freemen of Windsor, Hartford, and Wethers- 

field, finding themselves without the limits of Massachu- 
setts, assembled at Hartford, and organized a separate 
government for the Connecticut Colony. They adopted a con- 
stitution,^ which ordained that a governor, deputy governor, 
and magistrates should be elected annually by the freemen, and 
that these officers, with representatives chosen by the towns, 
should constitute the legislature of the colony. 

8. In 1G50 a treaty was concluded at Hartford, which established a 
dividing line between the English and Dutch colonies,* near the 
present boundary between Connecticut and New York, on the main land. 
The latter were to retain their "Fort of Good Hope," ^ in Hartford, and 
the lands belonging to it. But four years later, when the English colonies 
ai)preliended further troubles witli tliem in consequence of tlie war between 
England and Holland, the legislature at Hartford took possession of these; 
and tlie Dutch thenceforth prosecuted no further claims in New England. 

11. Colony of New Havest. — 1. New Haven was founded 

in 1638, by a company of emigrants under the lead of 

John Davenport, a distinguished nonconformist minister 

of London, and Theophilus Eaton, an eminent London merchant. 

This and tlie neighboring towns, which were settled soon after, 

were known as the New Haven colony.® 

2, Tlie next year they established a govemment, adopted the 
Scriptures as the law of the colony, and restricted, as had been done in 
Massachusetts, the right of voting and of liolding office to church members. 
Mr. Eaton was annually cliosen governor of the colony until Ids death 
— a period of nearly twenty years. New Haven shared with Connecticut 
lier difficulties with the Dutch. 



1 See p. 22, note (I., 1.) 2 See p. 42, 1[ 4. 

s The first example in history of a written constitution formed by the people. It was the basis 
of their government till the adoption of the present constitution in 1818. 

* See p. 54, f 7. 6 See p. 46, Chap. IV., t 2. 

6 Davenport and his associates arrived at Boston during the Hutchinson controversy (see 
p. 41, If 6). Wishing to avoid the religious dissensions then disturbing Massachusetts, they 
determined to settle elsewhere, and Quinnipiack, now Kew Haven, was fixed upon as their 
ftiture home. 

Questions. — 6. What further is said of the Pequots ? Effect upon the New England Indians 
of this retribution? 7. AVhen and by what settlements was a govemment organized for the 
towns on the Connecticut? What did the constitution ordain? 8. What treaty was concluded 
between the English and Dutrh colonies, and when? When and why were the Dutch driven 
out of Hartford? 1. Wlien and by whom was New Haven founded? 2. What is said of the 
govemment of the colony? What of Mr. Eaton? What of difficulties with tlie Dutch? 



CHAPTER IV. CONNECTICDT, 49 

III. Connecticut and New Haven united. — 1. In 1665, 
andei' a charter granted three years before by Charles 
II., Connecticut and New Haven were united, and 
styled the Colony of Connecticut. The charter' confirmed the 
privileges of the Connecticut constitution," and embraced the 
territory granted to Lord Say and Seal and Lord Brooke.^ 

2. Connecticut and New York. — While Connecticut, with the 
other colonics of New England, was involved in the terrible war with 
rhilip,* she was threatened with the loss of a large part of her territory 
from the claims of the Duke of York, into whose hands New Netherland, 
now New York, had been given by his brother, Charles II. With char- 
acteristic perfidy, Charles, disregarding the Connecticut cliarter, had 
granted to the duke a province which had the Connecticut as its eastern 
boundary.'' Accordingly, Edmund Andros," then governor of New York, — 
the same wlio was afterwards so conspicuous an instrument of tyranny in 
New England, — proceeded to Saybrook with a small force, to ^orre 
assert his authority. But he met with so determined resistance 

that he relinquished the attempt. In 1G83 the boundary between New 
York and Connecticut 
was established, much 
as at present.' 

3. In 1G87, the year 
after Sir Edmund 
AndrOS landed in 
Boston as governor of 
New England, he went to 
Hartford, and, entering 
the legislative assembly, 
demanded the charter, 
and declared the colonial 
government dissolved. 
Reluctant to surrender, 

the charter, the assembly ^ 

protracfed its debates till ~-^^^ 
evening. Upon a pre- 
concerted signal the The Charter Oak. 

lights were extinguished, and Captain Wadswortli seized the charter, which 
lay upon the table, and secreted it in the hollow of an oak. Sir Edmund, 




t To the youncer Winthrop, one of the most accomplished men of the age, was the province 
chiefly indeiited for the liberaJity of her charter. He went to England as the agent of Coiniecti- 
cut, of v.hicli he was the governor, and so won the favor of the monarch, tliat he obtained a 
charter more liberal in its provisions than any that had vet issued from the throne. 

2 f*ee p. 4,S, t 7. 3 See p. 46, Chap. IV., 1 1. " * See p. 42. t 4. 

5 See p. M, \ 8. 6 See p. 44, ^ 10. 1 The boundary was finally run in 17^1. 

Questions. — 1. Wlien and under what name were Connecticut and New Haven united? 
What did the charter confirm? What did it embrace? 2. AVlien and how was Connecticut 
tlireatencd with a loss of territory? Wliowas then governorof New York? Describe his attempt 
to assert his authority over Connecticut. What is said of the boundary between New Yorli and 
Connecticut? 3. Give an account of the course of Andros in Connecticut. 
5 



50 PERIOD II. 1607 — 1680. SETTLEMENTS. 

however, assumed the government, which was administered in his name 
until the detlironement of James II., in l(i89.* On this event, the people 
took the charter from its hiding-place, " discolored, but not effaced," con- 
vened the assembly, and resumed their former government. See p. 77, % 6. 

CHAPTER V. 
RHODE ISLi\JSiD.2 

1. Providence Plantation. — 1. Roger "Williams,' banished 
from Massachusetts, obtained from Canonicus and Miantonomoh, 
1 fti« cl^i^f sachems of the Nan-agansets, a tract of land at the 

head of Narraganset Bay, and there, with a few asso- 
ciates, began a settlement in 1636, which he named Providence.'* 

2. The government first established for the new colony was a pure 
democracy, its legislative, judicial, and executive functions being exercised 
by the assembled citizens. The will of tlie majority was the law, yet 
"only in civU things." Williams acted upon the principle which he had 
advocated in Massachusetts, and which had been the chief ground of com- 
plaint against him in that colony, viz., tJiat the civil poioei' has no control over 
the religious opinions of men. Providence quickly became the refuge of the 
persecuted in other colonies ; with them AVilliams shared the lands he had 
obtained, reserving to himself "not one foot of land, not one tittle of 
political power, more than he granted to servants and strangers." 

II. Rhode Island Plantation. — 1. In 1638 William 
Coddington and eighteen others, being persecuted in 
Massachusetts for their religious tenets, followed 'Roger 
Williams to Providence. By his advice they purchased of the 
Narragansets, Aquidncck,^ now Rhode Island,* and began the 
settlement of Portsmouth. The next year another settlement 
was commenced, and named Newport. Both towns belonged 
to the same colony, which afterwards received the name 'of the 
Rhode Island Plantation. 



1 See p. 44. f 10. s See Map, p. 45. 

* See p. 41. it 6. Though the founder of Rhode Island, Williams was not the first European 
who dwelt witliin its hmits. William Ulaskstone, the first white inhabitant of ISostoii, liaij 
removed tc the banlss of the river that now bears his name, a little above I'rovidcnce, before 
tliat city was founded. He had no intention, however, of establishing a separate colony, and 
acknowledged the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. He removed because he found the authority 
of the " lords brethren " in Boston as oppressive as that of tlie " lyrds bishops " in England. 

* In grateful remembrance of "God's merciful providence to him in liis distress." 

5 Also called Aquiday, Aquetne/, Ac. — Indian names signifying Peaceful Island. 

6 "An island of a reddish appearance was observed lying within [Narraganset Bay]. This 
was soon known to the Dutch as Eoode or Red Island. From this is derived the name of the 
Island and .State of Rhode Island." — Brodhead. 

Questions. — What happened upon the dethronement of.Iiimes II.? 1. Wlicn and by whom 
was Providence founded? 2. A^Hiat is said of the government? Upon what princiiile did 
Williams act? Whi:t did Providence quickly become? 11. 1. What were the first scttlemeuta 
of the Rhode Island Plantation? When and by whom made? 



CIIAPTEU V. KHODE ISLAND. 51 

2. In principle the government of Rhode Island was the same, both 
in civil and religious matters, as at Providence. In form, however, it was, 
at first, different. In imitation of the Jewish government under the judges, 
their chief ruler was styled Judge. 

III. The United Plantations. — 1. The Providence and 
Rhode Island colonies remained distinct for several years, but 
their proposal to join the NeAV England Union ' being refused, 
ostensibly on the ground that they had no charter, -yaAA 
Williams went to England, and, in 1644, obtained from 
Parliament a charter of incorporation, by which the Planta- 
tions were united under one government, with the full control 

of their civil and reli^-ious affairs. A democratic form ,.._ 

. . . 1647. 

of government was organized, "by which, m 1G47, 

freedom of faith and worship was assured to all — the first 
formal and legal establishment of religious liberty ever pro- 
mulgated, whether in Eurojie or America." In 1G63, ,^^r. 
under the name of the Rhode Island and Providence 
Plantations, they obtained from Charles II. a royal charter 
similar in its provisions to that granted to Connecticut. 

2. The charter made the Pawcatuck the western boundary of the 
Plantations, thus including territory already granted to Connecticut. 2 
Rhode Island, as the united Plantations came at length to be called, found 
it difficult to maintain the integrity of her soil against her neighbors. 
Connecticut on one side, and Plymoutli and Massachusetts on the other, 
endeavored to appropriate her territory ; and it was not till near the middle 
of the next century tliat her boundaries were definitely settled. 

3. One of the earliest laws passed by the legislature, under the royal 
charter, restricted the right of suffrage to the holders of a certain 
amount of real estate, and to tlieir eldest sons. While Rhode Island re- 
ntiained an agricultural eonmiunity, this occasioned no complaint ; but about 
one hundred and eighty years later it threatened to cause a civil war.^ 

4. Soon after Andros assumed the government of New England,* ho 
repaired to Rhode Island, abolislied the charter, and appointed a council to 
assist him in governing the colony. But when news of the dethronement 
of James arrived, Rhode Island resumed her charter. The ofiiccrs whom 
Andros had displaced were reinstated, except the governor, who hesi- 
tating to incur the responsibilities of tlie office, Henry Bull, "a fearless 
Quaker," consented to accept the position. See p. 77, ^ 6. 

1 See p. 41, § IV. 2 See p. 49, f 1. s See p. 204, f 4. •« See p. 44, 1[ 10. 

Questions. — 2. What is said of the government of Uhode Island? 1. When and how were 
the rrovidence and Rhode Island Plantations united? What was assured to all? When was a 
royal charter obtained, and what were its provisions? III. 2. What is said of the honudaries ? 
3. What is said of tlio right of suffrage? What can you tell of ^Uidros iu llhodu Island? What 
happened when news of the dctlironeiueat of James arrived? 



52 



PERTDO ir. 1607—108!). SETTLEMENTS. 





CHAPTER VI. 



NEW YORK. 



^-^fec ^' -^^"^^ York under the 
^ ^~--^ Dutch. — 1. In 1609, Henry 
Hudson, an Englishman in tlie 
service of the Dutch East India 
Company, sailed to America to 
find a north-west passage to 
Fast Voyage ui, the uudson. India.' Falling in this, lie ex- 

plored the eastern coast of North America, from Chesapeake Bay 
to Long Island,' entered New York harbor, and ascended the 
Hudson beyond the present site of Albany. This voyage laid 
the foundation of the Dutch claim to territory in America.* 

Dutch merchants soon began to send out trading vessels to the 
newly discovered river, and huts for the shelter of traders were erected at 



1 See Map, p. 56. 2 See p. 13, f 2. 

3 This region was first visited by Cabot in 1498 (see p. 16, If l)i aflerwards by Verrazzaiii in 
1524 (see p. 14, f 1), and by Comez in 1525 (see p. 13, f 2). 

* Hudson then sailed (nr Kiii-'lrtiid. James I., hoping to prevent the Dutch from laying claim 
to the country explored by Hudson, forbade his return to Holland; but the discoverer sent to 
Ids employers "a brilliant account" of his voyage. On a subsequent voyage, under the 
patronage of the Englisli, in search of a path tothe Pacific, Hudson discovered the bay that 
i)ears his name. After this his crew, becoming mutinous, seized him, his son, and seven others, 
threw them into a shallop, and set them adrift. Nothing more was ever heard of them. 

Questions. — 1. In whose service and with what design did Hudson sail to America? What 
harbor and river did he enter? What claim was founded upon tliis voyage? — What did Dutch 
merchants soon do? 



CHAPTER Vr. NEW YOUK. 53 

its mouth, on Manhattayi Island.^ A fort was constructed on the southern 
part of the island, probably in 1014, and about the same time a fortified 
trading-house was built near the present site of Albany. 

2. In 1621 the States General^ granted to the Dutch West 
India Company extensive privileges for trade and colonization, 
which resulted in their claiming North America from Cape 
Henlopen to the Connecticut, and naming this region JSfeio 
Netherland. Under the j^atronage of this company, ,„„„ 
colonization began in earnest in 1623. Permanent 
settlements were made at New York and Albany, — the 
foi'mer called New Amsterdam, and the latter Fort Orange. 

3. The first governor of New Netherland was Peter Minuit, 
who arrived at New Amsterdam in 1626. 

. In order to give an impulse to colonization in their territory, the Dutch 
West India Company allowed persons who would plant colonies of fifty 
settlers, to select vast tracts of land, which they were to purchase «oq 
of the Indians, and which should descend to their posterity forever. 
Of this privilege several availed themselves. Such were called patroons 
— that is, patrons — or lords of the manor. Tliis was the foundation for the 
manors of New York, some of which remain to tliis day. Out of the land 
monopolies thus established grew, more than two centuries afterwards, 
serious disturbances, known as the anti-rent difficulties.^ 

4. During the administration of Walter Van Twiller, who super- 
seded Minuit, in 1G33, the English gained a foothold on territory claimed 
by the Dutch in Connecticut.* In 1G38 Sir William Kieft became 
governor. He was a man of enterprise and ability, but haughty and 
unscrupulous. The history of liis administration is little more than a 
chronicle of struggles .and contentions with the English on the Connecticut, 
the Swedes on the Delaware,^ and the Indians in liis neighborhood. 

5. A war with the Indians was by far the most serious of the 
troubles of Ivieft's administration. Under liis predecessors the Indians 
near Manhattan had been friendly ; but now they became totally estranged. 
Dishonest traders imposed upon them. lOeft himself undertook to exact 
tribute. In revenge for real and fancied wrongs, some murders ,^^q 
were committed by the Indians. Kieft, in retaliation, attacked * 
a party of them while sleeping, unsuspicious of danger. Warrior, squaw, 
and child were indiscriminately massacred. This united against the Dutch 



1 This island, the present site of New York, was so called after the Indian tribe of Manhattans. 
It was purchased of the Indians for sixty guilders, or about twenty-four dollars. 

2 This was the title of the government of the Dutch Republic. 

» See p. 204, t 5. 4 See p. 40, Chap. IV., 1 '2. 6 See p. 59, 1[ 2. 

Questions. — Where were a fort and trading- liouse soon erected ? 2. What did the States 
General grant in 1621, and to what company ? What claim did the company malie under this 
grant? What permanent settlements were made, and when? 3. Who was the first governor 
of New Netherland? — What plan did the Dutch vVest India Company adopt to colonize their 
territory? Who were the patroons? 4. Whattook place during Van Twiller's administration? 
What is said of Kieft ? Of his administration? 5. Giveanaccountof the war with the Indians. 
5* 



54 PERIOD II. 1607—1089. SETTLEMENTS. 

all the neighboring Indians. Villages were laid waste ; the farmer was 
murdered in his field, and his cliildren earried into captivity.* But at 
length a short-lived reconciliation was brought about. 

6. Confidence, however, was not restored. The Indians tliirsted for 
further revenge, and the war was renewed. The Dutch engaged 
Captain John Underliill, who had' distinguished liimself in the Indian wars 
of New England, to act as a leader. He defeated the savages on Long 
Island and at Strickland's Plain in Greenwich. Finally both parties be- 
came weary of the contest, and peace was established in 1045. The 
conduct of Ivieft was reprobated both in Holland and in New Netherland. 
Deprived of his ofiice, he embarked for Europe, in a ship ricldy laden with 
furs ; but his vessel was wrecked, and the guilty Ivieft perished. 

7. The fourth and last, as well as the ablest and most noted 
1 R/17 governor of New Netherland, was Peter Stuyvesant. 

He arranged a boundarj' witli the English in Connecticut,* 
conquered the Swedes on the Delaware,^ and annexed their territory to 
New" Netherland. His policy towards the Indians was so conciliatory 
that they were generally peaceably disposed during his term of ofiice. But 
wliile he was absent upon liis expedition against the Swedes, the savages 
ravaged the country about New Amsterdam, and destroyed the settlements 
on Staten Island. On his return the governor purchased, ratlier than 
conquered, a peace. In 1663 the Indians laid waste the Dutch village of 
Esopus (noAV Kingston). Stuyvesant promptly sent a force to chastise 
them, and they were compelled to sue for peace. 

8. Conquest of New Netherland. — The Englisli claimed 
New Netherland on the ground of the discoveries of the 

Cahots;'' and in 1664 Charles II. granted to his brother, 
Duke of York and Albany,'' the territory extending from 
the Connecticut to the Delaware.* The duke immediately took 
forcible jjossession of his province, which, as well as its principal 
city, was named New York. Fort Orange was called Albany. 
Long Island was united to New York. The grant to the duke 
also included the country in tlie present State of Maine,^ ^yii^g 
between the Kennebec and the St. Croix. 

"When the English squadron entered the harbor of New Amsterdam, 



' It Tvas at this time that the celebrated Ann Hutchinson, who had been banished from 
Massacliusetts, was murdered. See p. 41, % 6, and note 3. 

2 See p. 48, t 8. ^ See p. 59, i[ 2. * See p. 16. 1 1- ^ Afterwards James IL 

* The grant of Charles was a flaarant act of injustice, both to Holland, with wliich country 
England was then at peace, and to the people of Connecticut, v^hose cliartercd rights it violated. 

? The duke's grant in Maine was claimed by the French as a part of Acadia. See p. 15, § III. 

QcTESTioss. — 6. Give an account of the war renewed. Of the establishment of peace. What 
is said of Kieft? His fate? 7. Wliat is said of Stuyvesant? — Of his transactions with the 
English and the Swedes? With the Indians? 8. Wliy did the English claim New Netherlandl 
What territory was granted by Charles II. in 1G64, and to whom? What did the dulje imme- 
diately do? What change was made in the name of the province and its two principal setUe- 
nients? Wliat else was included iu the duke's grant? 



CHAPTER VI. NEW YORK. 



55 



Stuyvesant resolved to defend the city. But many of the inhabitants were 
natives of England, and many of the Dutch, not being allowed any voice 
in the affairs of tlie colony, were willing to submit to the authority of 
England, in the hope of obtaining political privileges, such as were enjoyed 
by the English colonies in New England. Thus the governor was not 
supported by the people, and was obliged to capitulate. 




View of New Amsterdam. 



II. New York under the English. — 1. The first governor 
under the Duke of York was Colonel Nicliols. The people were sadly 
disappointed in their hope of obtaining greater liberty. Contrary to all 
riglit, the governor declared the Dutch titles to land invalid, and enriched 
himself by the fees demanded for their renewal. Still more odious was 
the administration of Francis Lovelace, the successor of Nichols. 
A remonstrance against taxation without representation was ordered to 
be burned by the common hangman. \\T:ule Lovelace ^ was governor, 
the Duke of York extended Ms authority over the settlements on the west 
bank of the Delaware, by right of conquest from the Dutcli.^ 

2. In 1672 war was declared between England and Holland; 
and when, the next year, a small Dutch squadron appeared off -.arjn 
New York, the people, still oppressed by Lovelace, saw without 
regret the possessions of the Duke of York return to the Dutch. At the 
close of the war, however, all conquests were restored, and New Nether- 
land became a second time New York. Edmund Andros,* afterwards 
the tyrant of New England, was appointed first governor of the restored 
province in 1674, and ruled with arbitrary sway. . 

> During the administration of Lovelace, a mall was started between New York and Boston, 
by way of Hartford. According to announcement, the messenger was to leave New York, 
January 1, 1C72, and complete the journey to Boston and back within the month. 

* See p. 54, 17. 3 See p. 44, t la 

QrESTioNS. — Why did the inhabitants refuse to aid Stuyvesant in defcndin!» the city? 
1. Whrtt is said of Nichols and his administration? Of Lovelace? Under his administration 
vhere did the duke extend his iiuthority? 2. When was New York recaptured by the Dutch? 
When restored? Wliat is said of Andros ? 



56 



PERIOD 11. 1607—1689. SETTLEMENTS. 



3. Political freedom seemed to be in store for New Tori? 

when Colonel Thomas Dongan arrived as governor, 
in 1683. He came over with instructions from the 
duke to call an assembly of representatives of the people 
The assembly met, and established a Charter of Liberties, 
which became the foundation of a representative government 
in the colony. 

Dongan, in con- 
nection with tJie 
gOTemor of Vir- 
ginia, entered into 
a treaty with the 
lioquois, or Five 
Nations.^ The 
war-patlis of this 
powerful confed- 
eracy extended 
from the St. Law- 
rence to tlie Ten- 
nessee, and frojn 
the Atlantic to the 
Mississippi. None 
cl the neighboring 
tribes had been 
able to withstand 
them. This treaty 
was long kept invi- 
olate, and afforded 
great protection to 
the Enghsli settle- 
ments against the 
encroachments of 
the French from 
Canada.® as well as 
against the ravages 
of Indian warfare. 

4. When the Dnke of York became king of England, 
in 1685, under the title of James IT., he refused to confirm the 
privileges which, as duke, he had gi-anted. 

He forbade legislative assemblies, and prohibited printing presses ; and 




See V 22- note (1), ana p. G7, Chap. XII, t 2. 



8 See p. 82, ^ 1. 



QuKSTioss. — 3. Wlien did I>ongan arrive as governor, and willi what instructions? 'WTiat 
is said of a Charter of Liberties? — With what Indians was a treaty established? What is said 
of this powerful eonfederacv? What advantages resulted from this treaty? 4. What course 
did the Duke of York take wl\t u he became king? — What restrictaons did ho impose? 



CHAPTEIt VII. NEW JERSEY, 57 

in 1688 New York ^^'as annexed to tlie jurisdiction of Andros, then 
governor of New England. In him and liis lieutenant, Francis Nicholson, 
James found fit^ instruments of oppression. When, however, news of the 
flight of James, of the accession of William and Mary, and of the seizure 
of Andros in Boston, reached New York, tlie officers of the crown withdrew 
from the city. Jacob Leisler, a captain of the militia, and an influential 
citizen, witli the approbation of tlie people took possession of the fort, and 
held it for William and Mary. See p. 77, t 7. 



CHAPTER VII. 

NEW JERSEY. 

1. The territory from the Hudson to the Delaware' was 

includeJ in the errant made by Charles II. to the Duke ,„„. 
. . . 1664. 

of York, and came into the possession of the English 

with the rest of New Netherland.' The same year the duke 

conveyed tliis territory to Lord John Berkeley and Sir George 

Carteret,^ and the province was named JVeio Jersey.*' The 

colonization of New Jersey is usually dated from a settlement 

made in 1664, by English Puritans from Long Island, at a 

place afterwards named Elizabethtown.* 

2. Before this there had been located, in New Jersey, trading estab- 
lishments by the Dutch ; among others one, and probably the earliest, at 
Bergen, about the year 1618, and another at Fort Nassau," in 1623. 
Several settlements had also been made by the Swedes and Finns,' end by 
the English; but in 1655, Stuyvesant, the governor of New Netherland, 
took exclusive possession of the territory for the Dutch.* 

3. To encourage immigration, a liberal constitution, called 
" the concessions," was granted by the proprietors. This vested 
the government of the province in a governor and council 
a]>pointed by the proprietors, and a legislative assembly 
elected by the people ; and in 1665 Philip Carteret, 
brother of Sir George, was sent over as the first governor. 

1 The Hudson was c.Mllcd North River, the Delaware South River. 2 See p. 54, Tf 8. 

•* Berljc'Iey and CartiTot woro ah-eady proprietors of Carolina. See p. 64, note 1. 

* In liinior iif Cartirit, \\\\\\ had been Kovernor of the Island of Jersey. 

6 So named in lioimr of Ladv Elizabeth, wife of Sir George Carteret. 7 See p. 58, \ 1. 

6 On the east bank of the Ltt-laware, a little below Philadelphia. 8 See p. 54, f 7. 

Questions. — To whose jurisdiction was Kew York annexed? What took place on the 
seizure of Andros? 1. In what grant was the territory between the Hudson and the Delaware 
included? To whom did the Duke of York convey this territory, and what was it named.' 
From what is the colonization of New Jersey usually dated? 2. What settlements had been 
previously made, and by whom? 3. What is said of the concessions? lu whom did they vest 
the government? Wlio was the first governor? 



58 PERIOD II. 1607—1689. SETTLEMENTS. 

The liberal provisions of this constitution, together with the fertility 
of the soil and salubrity of tlie climate, soon induced emigrants, chieflj 
from New England and New York, to form settlements within the territory. 
Newark was settled, in 1666, by people from Connecticut. 

4. In 1673 New Jersey, with the rest of what had been New Nether- 
land, fell again into the power of the Dutch, but was restored to the 
English by the peace of the next year.^ Thereupon the duke, in utter 
disregard of the rights of Berkeley and Carteret, to whom he had conveyed 
the province ten years before, claimed it as a dependency of New 
York. But at length he wari prevailed upon to relinquish his claim. 

5. Berkeley sold his interest in New Jersey to certain 
Quakers, wlio made a settlement at Salem, and in 1676, by 
agreement with Carteret, the province was divided into East 

and West Jersey. East Jersey fell to Carteiet, and 
in 1682, after his death, it was sold to William Penn' 

and others. Governors were appointed for the two provinces 

by their respective proprietors. 

In 1688 both Jerseys, with New York, were placed under that minion 

of James, Andros ; and when he was driven from the country,^ the Jerseys 

were left for a time without a regular government. See p. 77, ^ 9. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

DELAWARE. * 

1. The penn.anent colonization of the 2:)resent State of Dela- 
ware* was begun in 1638 by a company of Swedes and 
Finns, under Peter Minuit,® formerly a governor of 
New Netherland. Having purchased of the natives a tract 
of land on the Delaware, they settled near the present site of 
Wilmington, and laid claim to the territory from Cape Hen- 
lopen to the Falls of the river, near Trenton. The settlement 
they named Christina, and the country New Sweden? 

1 See p. 55, 12. 2 See p. 61. Chap. X. 3 See p. 44. t 10. * See Map, p. 56. 

6 Del.iw.ire, as well as ttie bay ami river that wash its eastern shore, takes its name from 
Lord Uclaware, one of the governors of Virginia. See p. 31, 1 8. 

6 See p. 53, t 3. 

1 This colony was established in accordance with a design formed by the celebrated Gtistavus 
Adolphns, king of Sweden, and tlie settlement was named from his daughter and successor, the 
youthful Queen Christina. 

Questions. — What induced emigrants to settle in New Jersey? When and by whom was 
Hewark settled? 4. When was New Jersey recaptured by the Dutch? When restored? What 
unjust claim was made by the duke? 5. To whom did Berkeley sell liis interest in New .Terseyl 
Wlien and how was the province divided? To whom did East Jersey faU, and to whom was 
it afterwards sold? — What happened to the Jerseys in 1688? What after Andros was driven 
from the country? 1. When and by whom was Delaware colonized? Where did the Swedes 
and Finns settle, and to what territory did they lay claim? Name of the settlement and country? 



CHAPTER IX. MARYLAND. 59 

The subsequent settlements of the Swedes were cliiefly witliin the limits 
of the present State of Pennsylvania, and the capital of the province was 
located upon the Island of Tinicmu, a few luiles below Pliiladelpliiu. 

2. The Dutch' at Manhattan, claiming New Sweden as a 
part of New Netherland, looked upon the colonists as ,ge^ 
intruders, and in 1655 Governor Stuyvesant* reduced 

the Swedisb forts, took possession of the country, and sent 
away such of the inhabitants as refused allegiance to Holland. 

3. When the Duke of York took possession of New Nether- 
hind, the territory west of the Delaware, though not included 
in his patent, became part of New York.' In 1682, ,^„„ 
the duke having transferred it to William Penn, it be- 
came part of Pennsylvania," and was known as "the territories, 
or three lower counties, on the Delaware." See p. 78, ^ 12. 

CHAPTER IX. 

MARYLAND.* 

1. Lord Baltimore, a Roman Catholic nobleman, obtained 
from Charles I., king of England, a grant of land lying on both 
sides of Chesapeake Bay, and extending from the Potomac eas*! 
to the ocean, Delaware Bay and River, and north to the fortietli 
parallel of latitude.^ This grant was named Maryland^ 

2. Sir George Calvert, tlie first Lord Baltimore, in order to 
provide a refuge in America for Roman Catholics, who were persecuted 
in England, applied for a patent of the country north of the Potomac. 
This was readily promised by the king, but Lord Baltimore dying before 
the j)atent was issued, it was made out in favor of liis son Cecil, who 
inherited lus father's title. 

3. In 1634 about two hundred planters, mostly Roman 
Catholics, under Leonard Calvert, Lord Baltimore's/ 1634, 

1 As early as 1631 the Dutch had planted a colony near the present town of Lewes, but the 
Immigrants were cut off by the Indians. 

2 See p. 54, t 7. 3 See p. 55, t 1- ■* See p. 62, Vi 2, 3. 5 See Map, p. 56. 
6 This grant was included in the grant to the London Company by their second charter (see 

p. 31, f 6) ; but after the dissolution of the company (see p. 33, If 1). the king assumed the right 
to reconvcy any of the territory not actually occnpied. The grant also nicluded Dela\vare ; but 
r>altimoro"s claim to this province was resisted on the ground that it had been already settled 
when Mary land was conveyed to him (see note 1, above, and p.20, ^1). The present boundaries 
between Maryland and Delaware were fixed upon as a compromise between the heirs of Balti- 
more and Penn (see p. 61, note 4) many years later. 
1 Kamed in the charter Terra Maria>, Mary's Land, in honor of the queen, Henrietta Maria. 

QuESTioN.s. — Where were the subsequent settlements of the Swedes chiefly made? Where 
was the capital located? 2. Wlien and by whom was New Sweden conquered? 3. When did 
the territory west of the Delaware become a part of New York? Wlicn apart of Pennsylvania! 
Chap. IX. 1. To whom was Maryland granted? Extent of the grant? Name? 2. Who first 
applied for this grant, and for what purpose? 3. When and by whom was a settlement made? 



60 



PERIOD IT. 1607— 168». SETTLEMENTS. 




First liord Baltimore. 



brother, as governor, an-ived 
from England, and near the 
mouth of the Potomac, on 
the site of an Indian village 
purchased of the natives, 
began the settlement of 
St. Mary's. 

4. The charter' secured 
to the colonists a share in 
the legislation of the prov- 
ince, and immunity from 
taxation by England. 

The first legislatrure con- 
sisted of a general convention 
of the freemen; but in 1639 a 
representative legislature was 
established, which, in a few years, 
was divided into an upper and lower house, the members of the former being 
appointed by tlie proprietor, and those of the latter chosen by the people. 

5. Clayborne's Rebellion. —Tew of the colonics escaped intestine 
T -^„_ troubles ; nor did Maryland form an exception. In 1G35 a rebellion 
broke out, cliiefly caused by William Claybome, who, some years 
before, under a royal license to trade witli the Indians, had formed estab- 
lishments on the Chesapeake, and who now by force of arms attempted to 
witlistand the autliority of Lord Baltimore. His followers, however, were 
taken prisoners, and he liimself fled. A few years later Claybome returned 
to Maryland, and, heading a party of insurgents, overthrew the government. 
Calvert, the governor, was compelled to take refuge in Virginia ; but the 
revolt was soon suppressed, and he resumed his office. 

e. The Toleration Act. — In 1G49 the assembly gave the 
184a sanction of law to what had already been the ]jractice 
in the colony — that no one professing faith in Jesus 
Christ should be molested on account of his religious belief.^ 

7. The liberality of the cliarter of Maryland, and of its legislation, liad 
attracted to the province a great number of Protestants, and soon after 
the overthrow of monarchy in England they outnumbered the Catholics in 
the legislative assembly, and made a most ungrateful use of tlieir power. 
They disputed the rights of the proprietor, disfranchised Catholics, and 

J This was the first colonial charter which secured to the people legislative power. 

2 This act of tolji,ttioii differs from that passed in Khode Island two years before (see p. 51, 
§ III.). In Khode Island all forms of religious faith and worslup were protected by law; in 
Maryland, all forms of Christianity. 

Questions. — Where was tlie settlement made? Name? 4. What did the charter secure to 
the colonists?— What is said of the le^slatnrcs? 5. Give an account of Clayborne's Rebellion. 
& When was tlie Toleration Act passed? Its purport? 7- What is said of the Protestants? 



CHAPTER X. PENNSYLVANIA. 61 

declared them not entitled to the protection of the laws of Maryland. 
Civil war followed, and the Protestants were victorious. But 
on the Restoration, in 16G0, Lord Baltimore recovered liis rights, 1660. 
and his brother, Philip Calvert, was recognized as governor. 

8. Several circumstances contributed to the rapid growth and pros- 
perity of Maryland. Her soil was fertile, and her seasons were mild. 
Her charter granted more ample privileges than had been conferred on 
any other colony in America, and the free enjoyment of religious opinions 
within her borders made her an asylum for the persecuted Puritan from 
Virginia and the persecuted Churchman from New England. Maryland 
was less disturbed by Indian hostilities than most of the other colonies. 
The justice of the settlers in their dealings generally secured the friendship 
of the natives. Yet the region between the Potomac and the Chesapeake 
became involved in the second Indian war m Virginia,* and again in-1675- 7 
the two colonies were united in repelling the Maryland Indians.* 

9. On tlie accession of William and Mary to the throne of 
England, the tranquillity of Maryland was interrupted. The 
delay on the part of the governor to proclaim the new 
sovereigns, and an absurd rumor that the Catholics Avere 
plotting the destruction of the Protestants, roused the latter to 
seize the government, which remained in their hands ,^q, 
until tlie king, in 1691, unjustly wrested from Lord 
Baltimore his political rights as proi)rietor, and Maryland 
became a royal province. See p. 78, IT 13. 

CHAPTER X. 

PENNSYLVANIA.' 



1. A TERRITORY west of tiic Delaware was, in 1681, granted 
to William Penn ■* by Charles II. of England, and named 
by the Vxug Pennsylvania^' This territory corresponded 
nearly with the present state of the same name. 



1 See p. 34, 1 2. 2 See p. 35, H 6. 3 See Map, p. 56. 

* Peim's filtlier, a distinguished admiral in tlie English service, dying, had bequeathed to him 
a large claim against tlie government. To cancel this, Charles readily granted a province in 
America. Tlie grunt was covered in part by the grants to Connecticut (see p. Hi) and Marjiand 
(see p. 59) ; " and though tlie limits on tlie north and west were adjusted without diflicnlty, the 
boundary between Pennsylvania and Maryland was long a subject of contest, and it was finally 
settled by the survey of Mason and Dixon, eminent English engineers sent over to establish this 
boundary, begun in 1763 and completed in 1767." Subsequently the continuation of this line, 
known as Mason and Dixon's line, was fixed upon as a boundary between Pennsylvania on the 
south and Virginia. 5 Penn's Woodland. 

Questions. — What ungrateful use did they make of their power? What followed? 8. Wh.it 
contributed to the prosperity of Maryland? What is said of Indian hostilities? In what Indian 
wars was the province involved? 9. What happened on the accession of William and Mary? 
What roused the Protestants to seize the government? What happened in 1691? 1. To whom 
was Pennsylvania granted, and when? 
6 



02 



PKRTOD II. 1607—1689. SKTTLE5IENTS. 




William Penn. 3 



Pcnn was a man of liberal 
views, of great benevolence, 
integrity, ability, and energy. 
He belonged to the society of 
Friends, or Quakers — a sect 
much persecuted in England, 
where it had recently arisen. 
He was desirous of founding a 
colony where civil and religious 
liberty might be enjoyed. 

2. Immediately after re- 
=r ceiving his patent, he de- 
ppatched an agent to nego- 
tiate with the Swedes and 
Dutch,' ah-eady settled in 
his jirovince. He also sent 
out a company of emigrants. 
In 1682 he prepared a 
Frame of Government, vesting all authority in the proprietor, 
or a governor appointed by him, and a council and legislative 
assembly chosen by the people. The same year Penn himself 
came over, with a large number of colonists, chiefly Quakers. 

3. A legislature having been convened at Chester, a code 
was enacted, called the Great Law, by which, among other 

provisions, it was ordained that no one believing in one 
"Almighty God" should be molested in his religious 

opinions, and making "faith in Jesus Christ" a necessary 

qualification for voting and for holding oftice.^ 

An Act of Union was also passed, which annexed to Pennsylvania 
the territories ^ already conveyed to Penn by the Duke of York. Here, as 
well as in the province itself, long before Penn's grant, settlements had 
been made by the Swedes and the Dutch. These were confirmed in their 
rights of property, and allowed the same privileges as the English. 

4. Soon after Penn's arrival, he met a delegation of the 
neighboring tribes of Indians, and established with them a 



1682. 



1 See p. 58, Chap. VIII. 

2 After the only authentic original portrait of Penn in existence, painted in 1666, when he was 
twenty-two years of age. 

s It will be seen that the form of religious toleration was like that of Maryland (see p. 60, \ 6), 
rather than lilte that of Khode Island (see p. 51, § III.). 



QOESTIONS. — What is said of Penn? Of the Friends? Wliat was Penn desirous of founding? 
2. Wliat did lie do after rcteiviiig his patent? How did Penn's Frame of Government vest 
authorit}'? When did Penn come over? 3. When and wliere was a legislature convened? 
Wliat did the Great Law ordain? — What else was done by this legislature? What of the 
Swedes and Dutch? 4. What is said of Penn's treaty with the Indians? 



CHAPTER X. PENNSYLVANIA. 



63 



treaty of peace and friendship, which remained uninterrupted 
for more than seventy years, — till Pennsylvania passed from 
the control of the Quakers.' 




Pemib TrLj.ty «ith the Indians. 

5. Early in the year 1683 the proprietor laid out a capital 
for his province, and named it Philadelphia — a name ,ggo 
which signifies brotherly love. 

■This city was erected on lands previously occupied by the Swedes, and 
purcJiased of tliem by Penn. "Within a year nearly a hundred houses were 
built in the new city, and at the expiration of the second year it contained 
more than two thousand inliabitants. Indeed the whole province had a 
more rapid and prosperous settlement than any of the other colonies. 

1 This meetincr took place under a great elm, by the side of the Delaware, in what is now a 
part of Philadelphia, called Kensington. Penn, attended by a few friends, arrived at the spot 
wliere the simple children of the forest gathered around him, and he thus addressed them: 
" We meet on the broad pathway of good faith and good will : no advantage shall be taken on 
cither side, but all shall be openness and love. I will not call you children, — for parents some- 
times chide their children too severely ; nor brothers only, — for brothers differ. The friendship 
between me and you I will not compare to a chain ; for that the rains might rust, or the falling 
tree might li/eak. We are the same as if one man's body were to be divided into two parts, — 
we are all one flesh and blood." Touched l)y this warm-hearted and generous ,address, the 
Indians declared, "We will live in love with William Penn and his children, as long as the 
moon and the sun shall endure ; " and " not a drop of tiuaker blood was ever shed by an Indian." 

Questions.— 5. When tras Philadelphia founded? — Wliat is said of the growth of the city? 
■WTiat of the province? 



64 PERIOD II. 1G07— 16S9, SETTI.KMENTS. 

6. In March a second legislature was convened to meet at the capital, 
wliile it was yet scarcely more than a wilderness ; and at the request of the 
freemen, Penn, always ready to accede to their wishes, granted a charter 
of liberties, extending the liberal provisions of the former government. 

7. Penn returned to England in 1684, leaving the adminis- 
tration of tlie government in the care of five commissioners, 
with Thomas Lloyd as president; and under their control 
the affairs of the colony remained till after the accession of 
William and Mary to the English throne. See p. 78, f 10. 



CHAPTER XI. 

NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 

1. The Carolixas. — 1. The Carolinas have their early 
history in common. In 1663 Lord Clarendon and seven asso- 
ciates' obtained from Charles II. of England a patent for a 

vast territory south of Virginia. Two years later this 
company induced the king to enlarge the boundaries of 
their province so as to embrace a country extending, in latitude, 
from the present northern limit of North Carolina to a parallel 
south of St. Augustine, and, in longitude, from the Atlantic to 
the Pacific. This province was named Carolina.^ 

2. When the proprietors came into possession of their 
province, they found that settlements had already been made, 
by planters from Virginia, on the northern shore of Albemarle 

Sound. In 1663 a government, securing to the people 

liberty of conscience and a voice in legislation, was 

instituted under William Dmmmond, one of the settlers, as 

governor, and the plantation was named the Albemarle colony.^ 

3. About the year 1660 a number of adventurers from New 
England formed a settlement at the mouth of Cape Fear River; 

1 Clarendon's associates were the Duke of Albemarle (the distinguished General Monk). Lord 
Craven, Lord Ashley Cooper (afterwards the Earl of Sliat^esbur>'), Sir John Colleton, Sir William 
Berkeley (tlie frovemor of Virginia ; see p. 34). his brother Lord John Berkeley, and Sir George 
Carteret, the last two afterwards proprietors of New Jersey (see p. 57, ^ 1.). 

2 The name was at «nce commemorative of the English king who granted it, and the king of 
France under whose authority an attempt had been made to plant a colony within its limits a 
century before. See p. 15, § II. 

* In honor of the t)uke of Albemarle, one of the proprietors. 

Questions. — 6. When and where did the second legislature meet? What did Penn grant? 
7. What is said of Penn in 1684? In whose care did he leave the government? 1. What of the 
early history of the Carolinas? What grant was made in 1663, and to whom? Two years later? 
2. Give an account of the settlement of the Albemarle colony. Of its government. 3. Give an 
accotnit of the settlement of the Clarendon colony. 



CHAPTER XI. NOnrn AND SOUTH CAROLINA. G5 

but it did not prosper, and most of the adventurers abandoned 
it. Five years later, however, a company fi-om Barbadoes 
established near the same place a settlement that was called 
the Clarendon colony. This colony absorbed such of the 
New Englanders as remained at Cape Fear. Sir John Yeamans 
administered the government under a constitution similar to 
that of the Albemarle colony. 

4. In 1670 a third colony, called the Carteret colony,' was 

founded by emicrrants from Encjland. The colonists, ,^„ 

. I67O4 

accompanied by ■William Sayle as governor, first en- 
tered the harbor of Port Royal, near Beaufort ; but not long 
afterwards they sailed into the Ashley River, and founded 
Old Charleston. This, like the more northern colonies, early 
adopted a representative form of government. 

5. In 16S0 the people of Old Charleston, attracted by the 
more pleasant location of a point of land between the ,p„_ 
liivers Ashley and Cooper,^ removed thither, and there 

laid the foundation of the present city of Charleston. 

Scarcely had they removed when tlieir safety was endangered by the 
liostility of the Indians. Retaliatory measures became necessary ; many 
of the natives were shot ; others were captured, and sent into slavery in 
tlie West Indies. Peace was made vnth them the following year. 

6. The distinguished statesman Lord Shaftesbury, one of the proprietors, 
and tlie eminent philosopher John Locke, drew up for the Carolina colonics 
a form of government, magnificent in design and labored in detail, known 
as tlie Grand Model. This scheme of government was never carried 
out. Though nominally in force for nearly a quarter of a century, it was 
found to be wholly impracticable, and the people, in spite of attempts to 
enforce it, continued under their own forms of government. 

7. Though Carolina remained one province till 1729, yet so 
remote were the colonies from each other that their ;iffairs 
were administered by two governments, one for the northern, 
or Albemarle, and another for the southern or Carteret colony ; 
and to the latter the governor of the middle or Clarendon 
colony, with most of its inhabitants, soon removed. 

1 After Sir Geoii^ Carteret, one of the proprietors. 

8 Named in honor of Sir Ashley Cooper (Earl of Shal^esbnry), one of the proprietors. 

Qdestions. — Who was the frovenior, and what of his government? 4. When and by whom 
was the Carteret colony founded? Under whom as governor? What harbor lii J they first enter? 
What town did they found soon after? 5. Give an account of the founding of the present city 
of Charleston. — What is said of difficulties with the Indians ? 6. What.can you tell of the Grand 
Model? 7. What governments were established for CaroUna? To which government was the 
Clarendon colony joined? 
6* 



66 



I'KIMOI) II. ir,()7— ir,m). HK'I'PI.KMKNTS. 



II. NoiM'H ('AIIOMNA. — 1. AcfCRsionK were m.-idc lo llic Alhcmnrle 
or Norlli (Inroliiiii colony I'roiii Mew ICiif^laiid, Irom Uu; JSciimidas, and 
el.sewlmrt!, hut its [)roKro,ss wiiH lonj^ rot.irdcfl by domostic dissensions. 
An inHurri'ction arone from an attempt to enforce the Grand Model; taxes 
wert! enormouH, ai)d comiruinrial restrictions emharrassing. In 1077 an 
attemjit was made? to enforce the oi)])r0.sHive Navigation Acts' aj^ainst 
a vessel from Ni'w Kn^^hmd, when the jjcoplc rose, imprisoned the {governor 
of the cf)Iony and several members of the council, and then proceeded to 
organize a (government for themselves. 

2. Still llu! j)roprietor8 were anxions to establish their authority ; and 
for that j»uri)ose they sent over, in KJH.'}, as governor, Soth Sothol. 
then one of their number. lie only increased existinff disorders. For five 
years the inhabitants endureil his injustice and oppression, and then seized 
liim, and banished liini from the colony. It is said of Kothel, that "the 
dark shades of his character were not relieved by a single ray of virtue." 
See p. 78, ^ 16. 




III. South Cauomna. — 1. The progress of the southern 
colony was, from the beginninp, more rapid than that of the northern. 
Many Dvitch families from New York, beinff dissatisfied with their transfer 

> Si-o p. 34, If 4. 



(JuiwriDNs. — 1. WlicMco worn ucccshIohs iiinilo to the Alhmniirlo colony? Ilow was Its 
pr())?roNs rotiinli'iiy Wliiit soiiivcn ol'ilomi'stlo tnmlilo nru nuMitloiu-iiy Wliiil. of iin iilli'nipt to 
onf'orcn Ow NiivIkiHIoii AcIn? '2. (ilvo.iiii mToiiiit of Kotlu'I iind IiIm ailiiilnlstnilioii. III. I. Wliut 
Is salil of tliu [)rii),'r<^s8 of llio Noiilliurii colony? Of Dutch hcIIIits? 



rUAl'IKU MI. I'RKMCII I'OSSKSSIONS, Ac (57 

to tlic ICiii^lisli ill IdOl,' wort' ready lo find :i Iioiiic licrc; nnd, in IfiTl, 
Hliip-loiids ol" lln'in wi-rt; IratLsporU-d by tin,' proprit-lors to (".'iroliiia Inc 
of (.'Xix'iisi', nnd lihcnil {^riints of land wore niado tlicni. 'IMirir nnniluT 
was increased from time to tiiiu" by emigrants from Holland. Soon :i1h'r 
tin" revocation of the Kdict of Nantes,'' a large number of IIugllonofH, 
or Fn-ncli Protestants, came over, and settled in the colony. The ]ir(if:mily 
und licentiousness of tiie court of ("harles II. also drove not tt fiivv Puritans 
across the. Atlantic, a nuinl)er of whom settled in South Carolina. 

2. In l(iH(i Jamos CoUoton, a brother of one of the proprietors, 
was aj)pointed governor, in the hope that he would be able to , -, ^ 
reconcile tlu> (tolonists to the ])roprii'tary authority, to which they 
had for a long time been averse. IJut his arbitrary conduct drove tiu; 
people to open resistance. The pid)li(! re<!ords were fieizod, the colonial 
secretary wius im]Misoned, the governor defied, and in KJDO he waa 
bani.slied iroiu the cohjny. See p. 7H, ^ la. 

CHAPTER XTT. 

I'Rl'.NCIl POSSESSIONS IN WHAT IS NOW TIIK UNITED STATES. 

1. WuiLK the English wore taking ])o.sscHsion of a nnrrow 
strip along tho coast from Maine to South Carolinn, the French'' 
were c.\'j)l()riiig the St. Lawrcncte, the CIreat Laki's, tin; JMis- 
sissippi, ari<l llicir trihntaries. 

2. Chainplain,'' "the father of New France," laiil the foundation 
of QiM bee in KIOM, and the next year discovered the lake that ,Oi-»Q 
bears his name. Ih; entere<l what is now New York,* accom- 
panied by a i)arty of Ilurons and Algoncpiins, and defeated in b.itlle (heir 
cni'mies, the Five Nations," tlnis gjiining for tiie Frencii the enndly, and 
for the I'nglish the friendship, of that confederacy. 

3. French Jesuits,^ with their usual energy an<l zeal, were 
the most a(;tive ])i()neers of discovery. One of the most 
devoted of their numher, James Marquette, determined to 

1 Sec, p. M, ^H. s SCO Contemporary CliroiioloKy, P- 7.'l (KM). 

^ Sue. p. II, Clmi). rr. * Hc!i) p. U,, § III. 

' It Ih Wdrlli wlilli' Id romiirk (Imf (Iio rr pn'so.ntitdvns of tlir<>« (IIITcrciit iiiiIIihin vii'rc pi'iic- 
tnitliiK till! Iiil<'ii()i- (if wh.il Is MOW till! IMIddli' Sl:il(s, I'rotn illllircol |hiIiiIh, at nearly liu^ kiimio 
IMiU', — <'liaiii|ilnlii, IIiiiIhiiii (sou p. f/i, ^| I), anil .Stnltli, — Sliillli liaviiix niaili'. an (•x)>liiratliiii ot° 
Ihi! ClirHani'ake In llios. « Hv.r !>. 'h, liiilr (I,). 

I Kvrn liel'iire till- I'lltrrlins landril nt I'lymoiilh, .Icsiilt prlo«(H Iwiil horiio llir owshiiki' dI' i» 
Saviour lo till'. Iniliaiis llvliiK'on till' iippiT wiilrrs oft hi- Ki-nnohi'i'.anil fast ol'llial rivrr. 'I'livy 
nnrrli'il thn HyniliolH nl' llii'lr nalli>n anil n'llk'lon tlironxli tlio wllili'mrss, till lliry plaiilod tlio 
Illl(!8 of Franco am! prcaolioil tlio doctrlnco of tlui oroMii on tliu HJiorcM of liako Suporlor. 

QcKSTioNH. — What Is Hiilil of llio niiKiicnots? Of I'lirKanH? 2. (llvo an account of ^'olU-lnn 
uii'I Ills ailinliilslratlon. Cliap. XII, 1. How wore tlic l''ri'ni:li ('niploycil wlillo tlu^ KiikHhIi win! 
(aklntf pdski'hhIom of tho const IVcini M»';ii! to ('arollnay 2. When anil hy whom was I.akn 
Chnniplaln (llscovcrcdy What city did Ch.iniplaln found (In- pnvlons year? What Indians 
djd ho (Iffoi't In hallhi? licsnlt to Iho l-Vencli and the KnuHsh? :i. What Ih huIiI of French 
.Iesult.s? (Jlvo an account of Murinicttc'n exploration of llio MlHsltittlppl. 



68 PERIOD II. 1C07— 1G89. SETTLEMENTS. 

explore the great river of the west, of wliich he had heard from 
the Indians; and in 1673 he and Loms Joliet, a trader 
of Quebec, with five of their countrymen, entered the 

Mississippi from the Wisconsin, and, in two birch-bark canoes, 

floated down its current below the mouth of the Arkansas, the 
first European explorers of that river since De Soto.' 
Nine years afterwards La Salle explored the river to its 

mouth, and naming the vast region drained by it and its branches 

Liouisiana^ claimed it for France. See p. 80. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

CONDITION, AT THE CLOSE OF THIS PERIOD, OF WHAT 
IS NOW THE UNITED STATES. 

1. At the close of this Period the territory of the present 
United States was still claimed by England, France, and Spain.' 

East of tlie Mississippi, the English, having crowded the Erencli 
out of Carolina,* and the Dutcli out of New Netherland,"* as the Dutch 
had previously crowded the Swedes out of New Sweden,^ occupied 
the Atlantic coast from Maine to South Carolina. France included 
among her American possessions part of the present States of Maine, 
Vermont, and New York,^ and all that immense region between the 
Mississippi, the Great Lakes, and the Alleghanies, thus limiting on the 
west grants made by England.s The Spanish claim included, in 
addition to the present Florida, an indefinite region having for its southern 
boundary the whole northern shore of the Gulf of Mexico. 

2. West of the Mississippi, claims and possessions, except the 
claim that the re-discovery of that river gave to France, remained as at the 
close of the first Period.' Scattered missions and trading-posts had been 
established by Spain in Texas, and as fiir north as the present New Mexico 
and California, while farther north extended her indefinite New Mexico, 
and on the Pacific lay England's almost forgotten New Albion.* 

3. The population of tlie English colonies at the close of 
this Period is estimated at about two hundred thousand.'" 

1 See p. 13, H 3. 2 In honor of Louis XIV., king of France. 3 See p. 20, § II. 

* See p. 15, § II. 5 See p. 54, t 8. 6 See p. 59, Cliap. VIII., t 2. 

1 See p. G7, Cliap. XII., and note 5. s See p. 4fi, Chap. IV., If 1- ^ See p. IG, t 2. 

10 Bancroft gives the following approximate distribution of this number: Massachusetts, with 
Ph-month and Maine, 44.000; Kew Hampshire. fi,000; Khode Island, 6,000; Connecticut, 19.000; 
New York, 20,000; New Jersey, 10,000; Pennsylvania, with Delaware, 12,000; Maryland, 25,000; 
Virginia, 50,000; the two Carolinas, 8,000. 

QoESTiONs. — Give an account of La Salle's exploration of the Mississippi. 1. At the close 
of this period what nations claimed the territorj- of the present United States? Wliat is said 
of the English east of the Mississippi? Of France? Of the Spanish claim? 2. What is said of 
claims and possessions west of the Mississippi? 3. What was the estimated population of the 
English colonies at the close of this Period? 



CIIAPTEIl XIII. CONDITION, &c. GO 

4. The manners of the colonists in Virginia were those of the less 
rigid Englisli. There was found in the colony a good deal of that frank- 
ness, hospitality, taste, and refinement which distinguish the better classes 
of the southern people at this day. In New England the people were 
more strict in their notions, and consequently more rigid in their manners. 
If they had no greater faith in the Scriptures than the people of Virginia, 
they moulded their government and shaped private character and morals 
upon a more severe and literal construction of them.^ They studied sim- 
plicity of manners, taste, and living. They were patriotic, industrious, and 
])ublic-spirited. In New York, the manners of the colonists were strictly 
Dutch, — with no other modifications than those which the privations of a 
new country, and the few English among them, necessarily effected. The 
same steadfast pursuit of wealth, the same plodding industry, the same 
dress, air, and physiognomy, wliich are given as characteristic of Holland, 
were exhibited in New Nctherland. 

5. Slavery at an early period found its way into all the 
colonies, — first silently permitted, then regulated by law. 

This odious institution was introduced into the country not less by tlie 
cupidity of the north, which found its profits in the slave trade, tlian by 
the cujiidity of the south, which found its profits in slave labor. The 
commercial policy of England, too, tended to fasten it upon the colonies. 
In New England, slavery was not generally profitable, and slaves were 
chiefly employed as house servants. In the middle and southern 
colonies they were employed in the field, and indeed in every department 
of manual labor. South Carolina alone, of the original thirteen states, 
was, from its infancy, a slave colony. The year after Old Charleston was 
settled, negro slaves were imported from Barbadoes.^ 

1 The ]aws of the colonics throw great light on the views and manners of the people of that 
age. Take, for example, several laws of the Massachusetts colony : one, in 16oy, proliiljiting 
the drinking of healths; another, in 1651, prohibiting "persons whose estate did not exceed two 
hundred pounds wearing gold or silver lace, or any bone lace above two shillings per yard," 
and- requiring the selectmen to take notice of the "apparel" of the people, especially their 
" ribbands and great boots." " Only a small number of persons of the best condition had the 
designation Mr- or Mrs. prefixed to their names; this respect was always shown to ministers 
and their wives. Goodman and Goodioife were the appropriate addresses of persons above 
the condition of servitude and below that of gentility." Mr. Josias Plaistowe, for stealing corn 
from the Indians, was to be called only Josias Plaistowe, and not Mr., as formerly. Kobert 
Shorthose, for swearing in a certain manner, was sentenced to have his tongue put into a cleft 
stick, and to stand so for the space of half an hour. The colony of Connecticut ordered that 
no person under twenty years of age should use any tobacco, without a certificate from a 
physician; and no otliers, although addicted to its use, unless they were ten miles from any 
house, and then not more than once a day. And this regulation was made while the Virginians 
were raising all the tobacco they were able, deriving a revenue from it for the support of gov- 
prnment, paying their ministers with it, and using it as a currency. In Hartford every freeman 
who neglected to attend town-meeting was fined sixpence, unless he had a good excuse. And 
in 1*543 it was ordered that the watch should ring a bell every morning, before daybreak, and 
that at least one person should he up within one quarter of an hour after, in every house. 

- Negro slavery did not originate in America. The first European immigrants to the New 
World brought with them negro slaves. They also enslaved the natives. liut the condition of 
slavery under which the negro throve, was destructive to the Indian : and to prevent the utter 
extinction of the red man, Bartolome de las Casas, about a century before the introduction of 
negro slaves into Virginia, with a sincere but mistaken benevolence, advocated and effected the 
general substitution of negro for Indian slavery in the Spanish colonies. From this time the 
«lave trade was a source of great gain, and the profits of slavery blinded men to its iniquity. 

Questions. — 4. What can you tell of the manners of the colonists in Virginia? In New 
England? In New York? 5. What of slavery in the colonies? — How introduced? What of 
slavery in New England? In the middle and southern colonies? What is said of South Caro- 
lina in connection with slavery? 



70 PEinoD II. 1607-1089. SETTLEMENTS. 

6. Religion. — The French and Spanish settlements and 
missions witliin the present limits of the United States Avere 
exclusively Roman Catholic. Of the English colonies whose 
history has already been given, Maryland was Protestant by a 
great majority, and the rest almost unanimously. 

7. The ^S^ureh of England was established in Virginia, Maryland, 
and the Carolinas. In NewTEngland the colonists were Calvinists in 
doctrine and Congregational in discipline. The Dutch Reformed 
Church was the prevailing religion in New York. The first settlers in 
Maryland were chiefly Roman Catholics ; and this church has ev> 
exercised great influence in that colony. The first Baptist church in' 
America was formed at Providence, under Roger Williams. The Quako^*^ 
made their appearance in Massachusetts in 1G56 ; and at the close of this 
Period, Pennsylvania, Delaware, West Jersey, llhode Island, and in som. 
measure North Carolina, were Quaker colonies. 

8. The different sects in America were often at war with each other. 
Catholics were at some time the victims of oppression in all the colonies. 
Massachusetts in the north, however, and Virginia in the south, — the 
former Puritan, the latter of the English Church, — always foremost in 
their respective sections, were the foremost in the work of persecution. 
Massachusetts persecuted Baptists with fines and imijrisonments, and 
inflicted on Quakers still severer penalties. ^ The other New England 
colonies, exccjit Ivliode Island, followed her lead. Virginia fined and 
imprisoned Quakers and Baptists, and banished New England Puritans. 

9. Indian Missions. — The Spanish and Erench immigrants (o 
America made strenuous efforts for the conversion of the Indians to 
Christianity. This is particularly true of the French. It was their 
untiring zeal for the spread of the gospel that led their priests to penetrate 
those vast regions of western wilderness, till tlien untrodden by the foot 
of civilized man. The history of Christianity presents no names more 
illustrious for unselfish devotion than Anthony Daniels, Claude Allouez, 
and James Marquette," Jesuit missionaries to the American Indians. Nor 
were the English neglectful of the sj)iritual welfare of the Indian. Con- 
spicuous among their missionaries to the natives stand John Eliot, "the 



1 Believing the principles of the Qual^ers subversive of good order and good government, — and, 
indeed, the extravagant conduct of some of the sect gave occasion for this bcUcf, — the rulers of 
Massachusetts enacted a law banishing them from the colony on pain of death; seeking "not 
the death, but the absence, of the Quakers." Under tliis law two Quakers were lianged on 
Boston Common in 1659 ; and later, two others were executed, one of them a woman. 

2 See p. 67, If 3. 

Questions. — G. What was the religion of the French and Spanisli settlements? Tlie religion 
of the English colonies? 7. In what colonies was the Church of England established? What 
were the New England colonies hi doctrine and discipline? Wliat was the prevailing religion 
in New York? AVliat of Roman Catholics in Maryland? Of the first Baptist church in America? 
What of tlie Quakers? 8. ^Y^\at is said of the difTorent sects in America? Of Catholics? What 
colonists were foremost in the work of persecution? What more is said of Massachusetts? 
What of tlie other New England colonies? What more is said of Virginia? 9. For what puri)oso 
did the Spanish and French immigrants make strenuous efforts? What more is said of tlie 
French? "Wliat devoted missionaries are mentioned? Of what were the English not neglectfulV 
Wlio were conspicuous among kheir missionaries? 



CHAPTER XI. CONDITION, Ac. 7J 

apostle to the Indians," and the Mayhews, father and son. So cheering 
was their success, that in 1G60 there were ten towns of converted Indians 
in Massachusetts. 

10. Education. — Schools, supported in part by endowments 
and in part by fees for tuition, were early established in most 
of the colonies. But the common school was almost from the 
first the peculiar glory of New England.' 

In Massachusetts measures were early taken to establish a coUege, 
which in 1G38 was located in a part of Newtown, afterwards called 
Cambridge. The institution was named Harvard College, in 
honor of the Rev. John Harvard, who bequeathed to it his library, and 
lialf of his estate, amounting to several hundred pounds. The first 
printing press in America was established in Cambridge in 1639. 
There were no newspapers in America during this Period. 

11. At first the colonies had but little trade and commerce, except 
•with England, and that was very limited. They imported all their mer- 
chandise, and made such returns as they were able in tobacco, peltry 
procured from the Indians, lumber, beef, pork, grain, and fish. Arts 
and manufactures were of slow growth. Thread and yarn were spun 
and knit by the women at their homes. The weaving of woollen and cot- 
ton fabrics was introduced by some Yorkshire clothiers, who began the 
settlement of Rowley, Massachusetts, in 1G38. After a little time the 
manufacture of linen, woollen, and cotton cloth in this province became 
very remunerative. 

12. The first business of the settlers was to clear the forests, and 
supply themselves with food from the soil. But the fertility of the earth 
soon taught them to look to agricultuxc as a source of wealth, as well 
as of subsistence. It therefore became the leading object of industry. 
Indian corn and diSerent kinds of European grain, as well as most of the 
garden fi'uits and vegetables common in the mother country, were culti- 
vated in all the colonies. Besides these, beef and pork were the principal 
products of the northern and middle colonies, and tobacco of the southern. 
The cultivation of tobacco was introduced into Virginia almost from the 
first. Cotton, that since, as an American product, has played so important 
a part in the commerce of the world, was first cultivated in Virginia 
in 1621. 

1 To certain oflBcial inquiries respecting education in the colonies, the governor of Connecticut 
replied, "One fourth of the annual revenue is laid out in maintaining free schools." To the 
same questions Governor Berkeley, of Virginia, replied, " I thank God there are no free schools, 
nor printing, and I hope we shall hot have them these hundred years." 

Questions. — Success of the English missionaries? 10. What is said of schools in the colonies? 
Of the common school? What can you tell of Harvard College? Of the first printing press 
in America? Of newspapers? 11. What of the trade and commerce of the colonies? Of arts 
and manufactures? When, where, and by whom was the manufacture of cotton and woollen 
fabrics introduced? 12. What of agriculture? What were cultivated in all the colonies? Wliat 
other principal products of the northern and middle colonies? Of the southern? What of to- 
bacco? Of cotton? 



72 CHRONOLOGY. 



CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. 

[The figures at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Keview refer to the pages npon 
■which the events arc mentioned.] 

1607. Jamestown was founded in Virginia, the first permanent English 
settlement in America, 29. 

1609. Hudson discovered the Hudson River, 52. 
Champlain discovered Lake Champlain, 67. 

1610. The starving time prevailed in Virginia, 31. 

1614. Captain Smith explored the coast of New England, 36. 

1619. A legislative assembly, the first in America, was convened in 

Virginia, 32. 

1620. Negro slavery was introduced into Virginia, 32. 

Plymouth was settled by the Puritans, the first permanent English 
^ settlement in New England, 36. 

1622. Opechancanough's war broke out in Virginia, 33. 

1623. Dover and Portsmouth, in New Hampsliire, were settled, 45. 

The permanent colonization of New York was begun by the 

Dutch, 53. 
1630. Boston was founded by Governor Winthrop, 40. 
1634. The colonization of Maryland was begun at St. Mary's, 60. 
1634-6. Wethersfield, Windsor, and Hartford, in Connecticut, were settled 

by emigrants from Massaclmsetts, 47. 
1636. Roger Williams founded Providence, 50. 

1638. Delaware was settled by the Swedes and Finns, 58. 
New Haven was founded by Eaton and Davenport, 48. 
Harvard College was established in Cambridge, 71. 

1639. A separate government was organized for Connecticut, 48. 

1643. The confederacy styled the United Colonies of New England was 

formed, 41. 

1644. The Rhode Island and Providence Plantations were united, forming 

Rhode Island, 51. 

1663. The Albemarle colony (North Carolina) was organized, 64. 

1664. New Netherland was taken by the English, and named New York, 54. 
Elizabethtown, in New Jersey, was settled, 57. 

1G65. Connecticut and New Haven were united, under the name of Con- 
necticut, 49. 
1673. Marquette explored the Mississippi, 67. 

1675. King Philip's war began, 42. 

1676. Bacon's rebellion broke out in Virginia, 34. 
1680. Charleston, South Carolina, was founded, 65. 

1682. La Salle explored the Mississippi to its mouth, 68. 

1683. Philadelpliia was founded by William Penn, 63. 

1686. Sir Edmund Andros was appointed governor of New England, 44. 
1689. Andros was seized and sent to Englan;!, 44. 






CHRONOLOGY. 73 



CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 

1G09. The independence of the Dntch Republic acknowledged. 

1610. Henry IV". of France assassinated by Ravaillac. 

1618. The beginning of the "Thirty Years' War." 

1624. Richelieu, cliief minister of Louis XIII. of Frauce. He was for 
eighteen years the leading statesman of Europe. 

1632. Victory and death of Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, at the 
battle of Ltltzen. 

1610. Portugal revolted from Spain, and regained her independence under 
John IV., Duke of Braganza. 
Frederic William, the Great Elector of Brandenburg. He laid the 
foundation of the kingdom of Prussia. 

1642. Beginning of the civil war in England between Charles I. and Par- 
liament. 

1G45. The battle of Naseby, in England, ruined Charles I. 

1647. A revolution in China placed the present ruling dynasty on the 

throne. 

1648. The Peace of Westphalia put an end to the "Thirty Years' War." 

Origin of the system of the " balance of power." 

1649. Charles I. of England beheaded. 
1653. Cromwell proclaimed Lord Protector. 

1660. The Restoration. Charles II. restored to the English throne. 

1661. Colbert minister of France, wliich becomes the most formidable 

power in Europe. With his administration commenced the era 

called the " Age of Louis XIV." 
1665. Great Plague in London— 100,000 deaths. 
1679. Habeas Corpus Act passed by the English Parliament. 
1683. The last siege of Vienna by the Turks, raised by John Sobieski, 

king of Poland. 
1685. The Edict of Nantes revoked by Louis XIV. 
1688. League of Augsburg. Tlie principal continental states, afterwards 

joined by England, united to resist France. 



Among the eminent men who closed their career during this Period were, 

Arminius, 1609. Galileo, 1642, 

Cervantes, 1616. Richelieu, 1642 

Shakespeare, 1616. Hampden, 1648 

Francis Bacon, .... 1G26. Grotius, 1645 

Kepler, ....... 1630. Descartes, 1650, 

Lope de Vega, .... 1635. Pascal, 1662. 

Ben Jonson, 1637. Moliere, ....... 1673. 

Rubens, . 1640. Milton, 1674. 

Vandyke, 1641. Corneille, 1684. 



V4 PERIOD III. 1689—1763. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 



ANALYSIS. 



PERIOD III. — INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

Chaj). I. — The Separate Colonies. 

I. Colonies already established, p. 75. 
II. Tlie new Colony, Georgia, p. 79. 
III. French and Spanish Settlements, p. 80. 

Chap. II.— King William's War, p. 82. 

Chap. III. — Queen Anne's War. 

I. Beginning of the War. — War in tlie South, p. 83. 
II. War in the North. — Treaty of Utrecht, p. 84. 

Chap. IV.— The Spanish War, p. 85. 

Chap. V. — King George's War, p. 86. 

Chap. VI. — The French and Indian War. 

I. The Beginning of Hostilities and the Declaration of 

War, p. 87. 
II. Unfortunate Campaigns of 1756 and 1767, p. 90. 
III. Successful Prosecution and Termination of the War, 
p. 91. 

Chap. VII. — Condition, at, the Close of this Period, of what 
is now the United States, p. 95. 

Chronology, p. 98. 



PERIOD III. 
DISTINGUISHED FOR INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

EXTENDING FROM THE ACCESSION OF WILLIAM AND MARY TO THE THBONB 
OF ENGLAND, IN 1689, TO THE PEACE OF P.IRIS, IN 1763. 




Death of General Wolfe. 



THE SEPARATE COLONIES. 

I. Colonies already estab- 
;TISHED. — 1. In the preceding Period 
■we have seen the English colonies in 
America struggling with the wilderness, 
without much sympathy with, or knowl- 
edge of, each other : in this Period we 
shall see common dangers bringing together those already established, 
and a new colony i (Georgia) called into being. Some facts that peculiarly 
mark the growth of each colony will be given in this chapter. After this 
chapter the English possessions in what is now the United States will 
generally be regarded as a unit, having a common history. 

2. New Hampshire' remained under the jurisdiction of 
Massachusetts till 1692, when, contrary to the wishes of the 



1 See p. 79. 



2 See pp. 45, 46. 



Questions.— 1. What have we seen in the preceding Period? What shall we see in this 
Period? What will be given in this chapter? After this chapter what of the English possessions 
in the present United States? 2. What happened to New Hampshire in 1G92? 

(75^ 



76 PERIOD III. 1689—1763. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

people, New Ilampsliirc again became a separate province, 
After seven years the two provinces came under one 
govei'nor (Earl of Bellamont) ; but a final separation 
took place in 1741. ^ 

The vexatious Masoniiin controversy' was terminated by yielding to tlie 
claimants under Mason's grant the unoccupied portions of the province. 

3. Massachusetts.- — William and Mary, successors of James 
II. on the English throne, refused to restore to Massachusetts 
her former charter,' but granted a new one in 1691, less liberal 
than the old.* By the new charter Plymoutli was united to 
Massachusetts, whose jurisdiction also extended over Maine 
and Nova Scotia;* and the governor and other high officers, 
foiTnerly chosen by the people, were appointed by the king. 

In May of the next year, Sir William Phipps, a native 
of Maine, arrived from England as first governor under 
the new charter, which he brought with him. 

4. About this time that strange delusion known as the 
Salem witchcraft® prevailed in Massachusetts. 

Suspicions of witchcraft had previously arisen in New England, and 
some persons had been executed for practising the craft. In 
1G92 the delusion broke out anew in consequence of the strange 
actions of some children in the family of Mr. Parris, a minister in Dan- 
vers, then a part of Salem. A physician pronounced them bewitched, and 
an Indian servant of Mr. Parris was flogged into an admission that she 
had bewitched them. Other children and some adults were soon afflicted 
in the same way, and several persons were accused of witchcraft. The 
accusations attracted great attention, and were generally believed. 

5. The awful mania spread. Cotton Mather, an influential minister 
of Boston, and a firm believer in witchcraft, encouraged the delusion ; 
the magistrates countenanced it ; the newly-appointed governor hastened 
to summon a special court to try the accused. So warped were the judg- 
ments of men, that the strangest and most improbable stories were taken 
as evidence. In a few months twenty persons had been executed, more 

1 See p. 46, 1 3. 2 See pp. 36-44. 3 See p. 44, IT 9- * See p. 39, *n 2, 3. 

5 En<rland did not come into undisputed possession of Nova Scotia till 1713 (see p. 85, ^ 4), 
nor of the eastern part of Maine till 1755 (see p. 89, If 9). 

6 At this period, the actual existence of witchcraft was talicn for prranted, and doubts respect- 
ing it were deemed little less than heresy. The learned Baxter, who lived at this time in Enjj- 
land, pronounced the disbeliever in witchcraft an "obdurate Sadducee;" Sir Matthew Hale, 
one of the brightest ornaments of the English bench, repeatedly tried and condemned those who 
were accused of witchcraft: and the celebrated lilackstone, a half century later, declared that 
to deny the existence of witchcraft was to deny Revelation. 

Questions. — Seven years afterwards? In 1741? — How was the Masonian controversy 
settled? 3. Wliat happened to Massaoluisetts in 1691? By the new charter how were tho 
territory and jurisdiction of Massachusetts extended? How were her privileges abridged? 
Who was the first governor under the new charter? 4. About this time what prevailed in 
Massachusetts? — Give an account of the origin and progress of the delusion. 5. What is said 
of Cotton Mather? The magistrates? The governor? How many persons were executed? 



CHAPTER I. THE SEPARATE COLONIES. 77 

than fifty had been tortured or frightened into confessing themselves 
witches, — indeed, confession was their only safety, — and the jails were 
full of prisoners. No one was safe from suspicion. At length the frenzy 
spent itself, people began to come to their senses, the accused were liber- 
ated, and the terrible drama closed. 

6. Rhode Island' and Connecticut ^ continued to thrive under 
their charters until long after they ceased to be dependencies of Great 
Britain, but without any change so marked in their internal policy, or 
external relations, as to need special mention in this chapter. 

7. New York.^ — Leisler,^ supported by the democracy, but bitterly 
opposed by the aristocracy, conducted the affairs of the province with 
great pndence, until the arrival, in 1691, of Colonel Henry Sloughter 
as governor. The destruction of Leisler was now resolved upon by his 
enemies. He was tried on a charge of treason, and found guilty. Governor 
Sloughter at first refused to sign the death warrant ; but his signature was 
obtained while he was drunk, and when he recovered his senses Leisler 
was no more. Sloughter was succeeded by the corrupt and covetous 
Benjamin Fletcher, and the latter, in 1698, gave place to the Earl of 
Bellamont, whose jurisdiction was also made to extend over Massachusetts 
and New Hampshire. A little before this William Kidd/ a New York 
shipmaster, having beeii commissioned to cruise against the pirates that 
were then infesting every sea, liimself turned pirate, and became the most 
notorious of them all. Bellamont caused him to be seized and sent to 
England, where he was tried and executed. 

8. In 1741, during the administration of George Clarke, the supposed 
discovery of a negro plot to burn the city of New York, and to rob and 
murder the inhabitants, threw the people into great commotion. ,„^, 
Many negroes were arrested and imprisoned. On insufficient 
evidence, more tlian thirty were burned at tlie stake or hanged, and twice 
as many transported. When the alarm was over, and impartial judgment 
had taken the place of excitement and fear, many persons believed that 
the proceedings had been rash, and that there was no evidence of any 
plot among the negroes. 

9. New Jersey.* — In 1702 the proprietors of both the 
Jerseys surrendered the powers of government to the crown, 
and the two provinces were united, and placed under the same 
governor with New York, but having a separate legisla- ^-gg 
tive assembly. In 1738 New Jersey became entirely 
distinct from New York, with Lewis Morris as governor. 



1 See pp. 50, 51. 2 See pp. 46-50. s See pp. 52-57. * See p. 57, H 4 

6 The name is wrongly given in the once well-known ballad, — 

" My name was Robert Kidd, as I sailed, as I sailed." 
« See pp. 57, 58. 

Questions. — How many confessed themselves witches? At length what happened? 
8. What is said of Khode Island and Connecticut? 7. (Jive an account of the administration 
and fate of Leisler. What can you toll of Wilham Kidd? 8. Give an account of the negro plot 
in New York. 9. What happened to the Jerseys in 1702? What in 1738? 
7* 



78 PERIOD 111. 1689—1703. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

10. Pennsylvania.' — After Williara and Mary became 
sovereigns of England, Penn's loyalty being suspected, the 
government of bis province was taken from bim and given to 
tbe governor of New York; but in 1694, tbe charges of dis- 
loyalty having been disproved, be resumed his authority. 

11. Keturning to Pennsylvania, he found the people clamorous for 

greater political privileges, and granted them, in 1701, a more 
liberal charter,^ under which the colony prospered till the 
American Revolution, when the Pennsylvanians took the government into 
their own hands, and purchased of Penn's heirs the proprietary claims.* 

12. Delaware* was permitted, in 1702, to secede from Penn- 

sylvania, so far as to have a separate legislative assembly; 
but the same governors presided over both colonies until 
the Revolution, when Delaware became an indejjendent state. 

13. Maryland,* in 1715, was restored to the heir of Lord 

Baltimore, and remained a proprietary province until 
the Revolution, when the people assumed the govern- 
ment, and confiscated the rights of the proprietor. 

14. Virginia" enjoyed a steady growth during this period, and 
though among tlie foremost in its turbulent scenes, there is nothing in her 
history that needs a separate narrative here. 

15. North Carolina and. South. Carolina.' — The infamous 
Sothel, banished from the northern colony,* appeared in South Carolina, 
and assumed the government. The peojile, after enduring his oppression 
about two years, drove him from the colony. Philip Ludwell and John 
Archdale stand preeminent among the early governors of the Carolinas. 
They restored order to the province, and immigration was encouraged by 
the liberal policy of the proprietors. Huguenots and Quakers here found 
a home ; and here too settled, in 1710, many Swiss and Germans, the latter 
driven from their homes on the Rhine by religious persecutions. 

In 1729 the two Carolinas, which had hitherto been consid- 
ered as one province, were separated, and the proprie- 
tors having ceded to the crown their rights of govern- 
ment and seven eighths of the soil, North Carolina and South 
Carolina became distinct royal provinces. See pp. 83-4, ^^ 2, 5. 



1 See pp. 61-64. s See p. 64, IT 6. * renii died in England in 1718. * See pp. 58, 5ft 
6 See pp. 59-61. 6 See pp. '2'J-iib. ' See pp. C4-U7. 8 .See p. 6G, ^ 2. 

Questions. — 10. Wliy was Penn deprived of liis government? To whom was it given? 
Wlien did Penn resume his authority? 11. What did he grant the people of his province? 
What did tlie Pennsylvanians do at the time of the Revolution? 12. When and to what extent 
did Delaware separate from Pennsylvania? What of Delaware at the time of the Revolution? 
13. When was Maryland restored to the heir of Baltimore? What of Maryland at the time 
of the Revolution? 14. What is said of Virginia? 15. What is said of Sothel? Of Ludwell and 
Archdale? Wliat of Huguenots and Quakers? Of Swiss and Germans? — When did the Caro> 
Unas t)ecome distinct royal provinces f 



CHAPTER I. THE SEPARATE COLONIES. 



79 



1733. 



II. The New Colony, Georgia. '—1. To James Oglethorpe, 
an Englishman, greatly distinguished for his philanthropy, and 
eminent both as a soldier and as a civilian, belongs the honor of 
founding in America a refuge for the poor of his own country, 
and the persecuted of all nations. In 1732 George II. granted 
to hira and associates, "in trust for the poor," the territory 
between the Savannah and the Altamaha.* This territory was 
named Georgia^ from the king. 

2. The same year thirty-five families, consisting of about 
one hundred and twenty-five persons, embarked from England 
under Oglethorpe. They landed in February, 1733, 
and began to build the town of Savannah, on a 
high bluff near the mouth of the river of the same name. 
The Indians received the strangers with great cordiality. 
Oglethorpe early arranged 
a treaty with the assembled 
chiefs^ of the Creeks,* and 
made satisfactory bargains 
with them for land. 

3. After ten years of dis- 
interested effort in behalf of 
Georgia, during w'lich time 
he visited England twice to 
bring over emigrants and sol- 
diers, Oglethorpe left his colony 
to return to it no more. He 
left it in a state of tranquillity ; 
but it had never flourished. A 
party of Scotch Highlanders, 
who settled Darien (1736), and 
a company of German Lutherans, 
formed thriving communities, 3a.mcs Oglethorpe. 

but most of the colonists were poor and iiicflicicnt; none, at first, were 
permitted to gain a free title to the land they cultivated. 

1 See Map, p. 81. 

- This region had been included in the Carolina patent, but the proprietors had surrendered 
their interests to the crown. See p. fit, 1[ 1, and p. 78, 1[ 15. 

3 Tomochichi, one of tlie chiefs, presented to Oglethorpe a buffalo's skin, painted on the inside 
with the head and feathers of an eaele. " Theeaprle," said he, "signifies swiftness; and the 
buffalo, strength. Tlie English are as swift as a bird, and as strong as a beast; since, like the 
first, they fly over the vast seas, and, like the second, nothing can withstand them. The feathers 
of tlie eagle are soft, and signify love; the buffalo's sliin is warm, and signifies protection; 
therefore love and protect our fatnUies." < See p. 22, note (IV., 3). 

Questions. — 1. What 5s said of James Oglethorpe? What grant of land was made to him 
and associates? When and by whom? Name of the grant? 2. Give an acconnt of the 
founding of Savannah. What is said of the Indians? Of the treaty with them? 3. What more 
is said of Oglethorpe? How did he leave his colony? Wliat is said of some Scotch Highlanders 
and German Lutherans? What of most of tlie colonists? 




80 PERIOD III. 1689— irw. INTERCOLONIAL WAKS. 

The trustees, wearied with the complaints of the colonists, 

suiTendered their charter to the crown in 1752, anti 

Georgia became a royal province. See p. 85, Chap. TV. 

III. Fkench AND Spaiosh SETTLEMENTS. — 1. The French, 

during this period, were taking possession of the immense 

regions they had explored.* 

Lemoine d'Tberville, Avith about two Imndred French colonists, 
made the first European settlement in the present State of Mississippi, at 
Biloxi, in 1G99. Three years afterwards, he transferred most 
' of the colonists to found Mobile. In 1712 the whole valley of 
tlie Mississippi, claimed by Prance as Louisiana,^ was leased, for a term of 
years, to Anthony Crozat, a wealtliy French merchant, on condition 
that he should bring into the country a stipulated number of immigrants. 
Under tlie auspices of Crozat was built, in 171G, Fort Kosalie, 
the beginning of the present city of Watchez. Crozat relin- 
quished his lease the next year, and the country was for fifteen years 
nnder the direction of tlie Mississippi Company, wWch the famous 
John Law had organized in France. Bienville, the governor 
appointed by tliis company, founded New Orleans in 1718. 

2. Near Fort Eosalie was tlie principal seat of the Natchez.- Tlie 
French demanded that these Indians should surrender the site of their 
village to them for plantations. Incensed at this arrogant demand, and 

urged on by the Chickasaws,* who were hostile to the French, 
* the Natchez, in 1729, fell upon the settlement at the fort, put the 
men to death, and made prisoners of the women and chililren. In retalia- 
tion for tills massacre, a French force, the next year, nearly exterminated 
this proud tribe. Two attempts, both of which were signal l^iilures, were 
made, a few years after, to subdue the hostile ChickasaAvs. 

3. Before the last intercolonial war,* the French had con- 
structed, between Montreal and New Orleans, a chain of forts, 
more than sixty in number. 

The most important of these were Detroit, built in 1701, Niagara, 
in 172G, and Crown Point, in 1731. Otlier foi-ts were built after the 
beginning of the difficulties that led to that war.* 

4. Spain,^ claiming the whole coast of the Gulf of Mexico, and jealous 
of the efforts of France to colonize the country at the mouth of tlie Mis- 
sissippi, erected a fort at Pensacola, in Florida, as early as 1C96, per- 
haps earlier, and established military posts in Texas. 



1 See p. 67. Cliap. XTI. 2 See p. K. note (VH.). » See p. 22, note (TV., 5). 

* See p. 87, Chap. VI. 5 See p. 88, iH 3, 6. « See p. 68, %% 1, 2. 

QrESTiONS. — When and why did Georgia become a royal province? 1. What is said of the 
French during this period?— Of the founding of Biloxi? Of Mobile? To whom was Louisiana 
lesised? On what conditions? When and what was the beginning of Hatchez? When and by 
whom was New Orleans founded? 2. TeU the story of the war with the Natchez. 3. Before the 
last intercolonial war what had the French constracted?— What were the most important of 
these? 4. What is said of Spain in Florida and Texas? 



INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 



81 




82 PERIOD III. 1C89— 1763. INTEKCOLONIAL WARS. 

CHAPTER II. 
KING WILLIAM'S "WAR.' 

1. When James II, was driven from the throne of England,' 
he fled for protection to Louis XIV., king of France, who 

espoused his cause. This kindled between the two 
countries, in 1689, the flames of a war, known as King 

William's War, which extended to their colonies in America. 

Both parties were aided by the Indians. Those of Canada and 

Maine, and the tribes to the east of Maine, joined the French; 

the Five Nations^ assisted the English. 

2. At the opening of the war, in July, Dover, in New Hampshire, was 
surprised. The aged Major Waldron was slain, with twenty of his gar- 
rison, and twenty-nine captives were taken to Canada. The next winter 
a party consisting of more than a hundred French and Indians fell upon 

Sclieiiectady, in New York, and burned it. The assault was 
' made in the dead of the night. Men and women were dragged 
from their beds, and, with their sleeping infants, remorselessly murdered. 
Sixty persons perished in the massacre ; nearly half as many were taken 
prisoners ; while the rest of the inhabitants, half naked, fled through the 
deep snow to Albany. In the spring, Salmon Palis, in New Hampshire, 
and Casco,* in Maine, experienced a fate similar to that of Schenectady. 

3. Roused by these atrocities, the colony of Massachusetts resolved 

to attack the enemy in turn. Accordingly, a naval expedition, 
* under Sir William Phipps,* sailed for the reduction of Port 
Royal,^ in Nova Scotia, and speedily effected its object. The same year 
the colonies of Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New York united in an 
attempt to conquer Canada. A land force, undel a son of Governor 
Winthrop,' of Connecticut, was sent against Montreal, and a fleet, under 
Sir William Phipps, against Quebec. Both these expeditions ' were disas- 
trous failures. During the war nearly all the settlements in New Hamp- 
shire and Maine were attacked, and many of them were abandoned. Near 
its close the Indians fell upon Haverhill, Massachusetts, and killed or 
carried away many of the inhabitants.* 

1 See Map, p. 81. 2 See p. 44, f 10. 3 See p. 67, f 'hap. XII., f 2. * Kow Portland. 

» See p. 76, t 3- « See p. 15, § 111. 7 See p. 47, t 4. 

* To defray her portion of the expenses incurred in these expeditions, Massachusetts issued 
bill8 of credit, or treasury notes — tlie first paper money ever issued in the En{,'lisli colonies. 

* Among the captives was Mrs. JJustan, taiicn by the savages from a siclc bed. This heroic 
woman, assisted by her nurse and by a boy whohad been previously captured, planned an 
escape, wliich was successfnll}- accomplished by killing, in the night, ten of the Indian family 
that guarded them, and making their toilsome way through the wilderness to Haverhill. 

QUKSTIONS. — 1. Cause of King William's war? When did it break out? What is said of the 
Indians in this war? 2. Describe the attack on Dover. On Schenectady. What is said of 
Salmon Falls and Casco? 3. What did Massachusetts resolve upon? AVhat expedition was 
fitted out? Result? Describe the attempt to conquer Canada. What of the settlemeats iu 
Kew Hampshire and Maine? Of Haverhill? 



CHAPTEIl III. QUKEN ANNE'S WAR. 83 

4. In 1697 a treaty, which put an end to King ,„__ 
William's war, was concluded at Ryswick.' By this 
treaty each party was to have in America the same territorial 
claims as before the war. 

CHAPTER III. 

QUEEN ANNE'S WAR.* 

1. Beginning of the Wak. — Wak in the South. — < 
1. The peace of Ryswick proved of short duration, and in ITOli 
England declared against France and Spain a war ,„p.n 
which involved the American colonies of these coun- 
tries. The principal causes of the war were, 1. On the death 
of James II., his son, James Francis Edward, 77ie Pretender^ 
was acknowledged by Louis XIV. as king of England, although 
this kingdom had settled the crown on Anne, second daughter 
of James II. 2. Louis had placed his grandson on the throne 
of Spain, in violation of an agreement, to Avhich England was a 
party, for preserving the balance of power in Europe. This 
war, commonly known in America as Queen Amicus War, is 
called in Europe the War of the Spanish /Succession. 

2. South Carolina began hostilities in America by sending, in 1702, 
an expedition by land and water, for the reduction of tlie Span- 

ish settlement of St. AugUStine.^ The town was taken with- ^'^'^' 
out difficulty ; but the garrison retired to the castle, which was strongly 
fortified. Soon two Spanish sliips of war appeared off the harbor, and 
the Carolinians, abandoning their vessels and stores, made a hasty retreat. 
An expedition soon after undertaken by South Carolina against the 
Indian allies of Spain, residing on Appalacliee Bay, was more suc- 
cessful. Their villages were burned and their lands laid waste. A large 
number of these Indians was removed to the banks of the Altamaha, and 
their country was given up to the Indian allies of the English. 

3. In 1706 a French and Spanish squadron made an attack upon 
Charleston; but the inhabitants, led by their energetic gov- 

ernor, Nathaniel Johnson, and the brave Colonel William Rhett, * 

captured one of the ships, took many prisoners, and, with slight loss to 
themselves, repelled the invaders. 



1 A town iu the west of Holland. 2 See Map, p. 81. a See p. 13, ^ 4. 

Questions. — 4. When did the war end? Wliere was a treaty concluded, and bow did it 
affect territorial claims in America? 1. Against what countries did Eiigland declare war! 
When? How did this war affect the American colonies? What causes of the war are men- 
tioned? Name of the war in America and in Europe? 2. AVhen and by what colony were 
hostilities begim? Describe the expedition against St. Augustine. The expedition against the 
Indian allies of Spain. 3. Give an account of the attack upon Charleston. 



84 PERIOD 111. 1(»9— I7ffi. JNTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

4. During Queen Anne's war, but not as a part of it, the Tusca- 
-„,, roras,^ in North Carolina, exasperated by the encroachments 

of tlie whites, fell upon the plantations along Pamlico Sound and 
the Roanoke with such fury, that in one night one hundred and thirty of 
the inhabitants were slain. Soutli Carohna came to the aid of the northern 
colony, and brouglit with her her native allies from beyond the Savannali. 
With this assistance the Tuscaroras were conquered. Nearly a thousand 
of them were taken prisoners. The remainder of the tribe migrated north 
in 1713, and were admitted as the sixth nation of the Iroquois confederacy.* 
This war broke the power of the natives in North Carolina. 

5. In 1715, after the close of the war, but before the bitterness engcn- 
,_,_ dered by it had died out, the Yamassees* headed a confedera" 

lion of all the tribes from Cape Fear to Florida, for the destruc- 
tion of the whites in South Ceirolina. Tliis confederation is by many 
supposed to have been instigated by the Spaniards of St. Augustine, with 
vhom the Yamassces had recently entered into friendly relations. The 
savages desolated the frontier settlements, and advanced towards Charles- 
ton. So great was the danger, that the governor, Charles Craven, armed 
some of the slaves. Virginia and North Carolina contributed to assist the 
threatened province. The main body of the enemy was defeated and 
driven across the Savannah. The Yamassees took refuge with the 
Spaniards in Florida, and the other tribes soon made peace. 

II. The War in the North. — The Treaty of Utrecht. 
1. In the north the war took the same form as the preceding war. There 
were the same Indian alliances, except that the Five Nations,* always 
friendly to the English, were now under a pledge of neutrality to tlie 
French, and shielded New York from hostile incursions, leaving Massa- 
chusetts, Maine, and New Hampshire to bear the cliief calamities of the 
war.* Deerfield. and Haverhill were sacked and burned by Canadians 
and Indians, and many of the inliabitants slain. Even the neighborhood 
of Boston was threatened. 

2. In 1707 an niisuccessful attempt was made to wrest Port 
Royal ^ from the French. Three years later its con- 
quest was accomplished hy a force from New England, 
in connection with a fleet from the mother country, and its 
name was changed to Annapolis, in honor of Queen Anne. 

1 Sec p. 2?, note (I.). 2 Spc p. 22, note (IV.. 1). 3 See p. 82. It 1. 

* Covemnr .Joseph Dndley, of Mfiss.iclmsetts, endeavored to secure the neutrahty of tho 
Abcnakis. See p. 22, note (II., 1). " The sun," said tlicir chiefs, " is not more distant from the 
earth than our thontthfs from war." Yet, in six weeks frora this time, these savages had bepim 
their nithless plunderings, and buminfrs, and murders nH alonp the frontier, from the Kennebec 
to the conntr)' of the Mohawks. Tlie now aped Captain Chnrch (see p. 44, H 7) offered his 
ser\-ices to Governor Dudley, to punish the eastern Indians and the French for the savagte 
crnclties perpetrated by them. Kewards were offered for Indian prisoners and for Indian scalps. 

5 See p. 15, § III., and p. 82, Cliap. II., fij 3, 4. 

Questions. — 4. Give an account of the war with the Tuscaroras. Result to the Indians in 
North Carolina? 5. Give an account of the war with the Yamassees. Resnlt to that tribe? 
To the other tribes? 1. What is said of the war in the north? How was New York shielded! 
Where did the chief calamities of the war fall? 2. "When and how was the conquest of Port 
U-oya) .iccomplisliedV How was its name changedl 



CHAPTER IV. THE SPANISH WAR. 85 

3. The next year England sent a fleet and an army for the subjuga« 
tion of Canada. Additional forces were promptly raised by 

the colonies, New Jersey and New York joining New England 
in this enterprise. The assistance of the Five Nations was also secured. 
Through the ignorance and obstinacy of the commander of the fleet, Sir 
Hovenden Walker, eight transports were thrown upon the rocks in tlie St. 
Lawrence, and nearly a thousand men perished. A land force, already on 
its way to attack Montreal, hearing of this disaster, returned. 

4. A treaty concluded at Utrecht,' in 1713, closed Queen 
Anne's war. By this treaty England obtained, in -.rr-.r, 
America, possession of Hudson's Bay, of Newfoundland, 

and of Acadia, since called Nova Scotia. The troubles with 
the eastern Indians^ continued for several years. 



CHAPTER ly. 

THE SPANISH WAR.^ 

1. England, refusing to accede to the measures Spain had 

taken to prevent contraband trade with her American colonies, 

declared war against that country in 1739. This Avar 

. • • . . 1739 

involved the southern English colonies in difficulties 

with the Spaniards in Florida. After continuing about five 

years, with no important result in America, it became merged 

in King George's war.'* 

2. General Oglethorpe ^ was ordered to invade the Spanish territory. 
In 1740, aided by a force from South Carolina, and by a large number of 
friendly Indians, he marched into Florida, and after taking two small 
Spanish forts, laid siege to St. AugUStine.* But sickness and desertion 
weakened the invading army, and Oglethorpe was forced to raise the siege. 

1 A town of nolland, thirty-three miles south-east of Amsterdam. 

2 The Enghsh pushed their settlements into the territories of the Abenakis, with an ntter dis- 
regard of the rights of the natives. So great had proved the influence of the French missiona- 
ries over the Indians in the preceding wars, that the English came to look upon their establish- 
ments as hostile encampments. Sebastian Kasles, a Jesuit priest, dwelt near the present 
village of Norridgewock, with his savage converts, whom he had been gathering around him for 
more than a quarter of a century. In 1722 the English sent an expedition to break up his mis- 
sion; but tlie missionary, with his flock, escaped. In revenge, the settlements on the Kennebec 
■were threatened, and 'Brunswick was burned by the Abenakis. Massachusetts now raised 
troops for a war against the eastern Indians, and offered a reward for each Indian scalp. A 
missionary village on the Penobscot, with its chapel, was laid in ashes, and in 1724 the mission 
at Norridgewock was surprised, the venerable priest slain, his chapel and village pillaged and 
destroyed. The overthrow of the mission accomplished, French influence was at an end, and 
in 1726 a peace was negotiated with the eastern Indians. 

3 See Map , p. 81. 4 See p. 86. 5 See p. 79. 6 See p. 13, If 4. 

Questions. — -3. Describe the expedition for the subjugation of Canada. State the circum- 
stances of its failure. 4. When did Queen Anne's war end, and where was the treaty oon- 
eluded? What did England gain in America by this treaty? What of the troubles with the 
eastern Indians? 1. How were the southern Enghsh colonies involved in difficulties with the 
Spaniards in Florida? In what war did this war become merged? 2. Describe Oglethorpe's 
ixpedition against St. Augustine. 
8 



86 PERIOD III. 1689—1763. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

Two years afterwards, the Spaniards invaded Georgia, A fleet 
sailed from St. Augustine, and arrived at the Island of St. Simon, on the 
coast of Geor^a. By means of a stratagem, Oglethorpe, with a much 
inferior force, repelled the attack, the country was relieved of its invaders, 
and Georgia and the Carolinas were saved from ruin. 

CHAPTER V. 
KING GEORGE'S WAR." 

1. News of another war between England and France reached 

America in 1744. This war, commonly known in Amer- 
ica as King George! s War, originated in disputes regard- 
ing the succession to the throne of Austria, and hence in 
Europe was called the War of the AustrilX?i Successio7i. In 
this war all the leading states of Europe were involved. But 
England had a particular quarrel with France, because Louis 
XV., king of France, had acknowledged Charles Edward, the 
Young Pretender, as the rightful sovereign of England, and had 
formed an alliance with Spain, then at war with that country. 

The American colonies first learned the existence of a state of war 
through the surprise and capture hy the French of a small English garri- 
son at Canso, whence eighty prisoners were taken to Louisburg. 

2. The most important event of 
this war in America was the capture 
of Louisburg. 

This fortress was called, from its strength, b^^~*^^"' '' CI''^reton\ 
the Gibraltar of America. All the Newf 
England colonies furnished troops for its! C-^' Ik? O - 
capture, and New York, New Jersey, and J- - '^™* ^ 

Pennsylvania made appropriations in aid \W 

of the enterprise. In April, 1745, ^'^"""' 
174:5. ^j^g expedition sailed for Louis- 
burg, under the command of General 

William Pepperell, of Maine. A month Louisburg and vicinity. 

later Commodore Warren, with an English fleet, joined him at Canso. 
The combined forces, numbering more than four thousand troops, landed 
and laid siege to the fortress, which, on the 28th of June,- surrendered. 

1 See Map, p. 81. a June 17, O. R. 

3 A powerful fleet was sent out by France the next year, under the Duke d'Anville, for tho 
purpose of ret.iking Louisburg and desolating the English colonies ; but a disastrous passage, 
shipwreck, and a fatal distemper, so reduced the armament that no attack was made. 

Questions. — Describe the invasion of Georgia by the Spaniards. Chap. V. 1. When did 
news of another war between England and France reach America? Name of this war in 
Ajnerica and in Europe? Origin of the war? Wliat particular quarrel had England with 
France? — How did the American colonies first learn of the war? 2. What was the most impor- 
tant event of this war in America? — Give an account of the expedition against Louisburg. 




CHAPTER VI. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 87 

3. The central colonies, as in Queen Anne's war, were 
protected by the Iroquois confederacy, now the Six Nations. 
But the northern frontier suffered from hostile incursions. 

A party of French and Indians from Crown Point captured a small 
garrison at Williamstown, Massachusetts, and ravaged the settlement 
at Saratoga, New York. To secure themselves against these attacks, 
the English colonies, as far soutli as Virginia, elated at the success at 
Louisburg, united in furnishing troops to act in concert with a British fleet 
for the conquest of Canada. But England failed to send the promised 
fleet, and the projected conquest fell through. 

4. A treaty negotiated at Aix-la-Chapelle,' in 1748, termi- 
nated King George's war. By the treaty all conquests 

were to be mutually restored. The St. Mary's was fixed 
upon as the southern limit of Georgia; but the boundaries 
between the British and French provinces in A'rerica were 
left unsettled — 'the germ of another war. 

CHAPTER VI. 
THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.' 

1. The Beginning of Hostilities and the Declaration 
OF War. — 1. We come now to the last and severest of the 
intercolonial struggles. The cause of this war, known as the 
French and Indian War, was the conflicting claims of France 
and England to territory in America. When war was actually 
declared, both these countries had formed alliances, which 
gave rise to the mighty struggle in Europe called the /Seven 

Years' War. 

2. Scarcely had the treaty of ALx-la-Chapelle been signed, when llie 
French and the English began to quarrel about the boundaries of Acadia.^ 
Tlie former would restrict that name to the present Nova Scotia ; the latter 
claimed under it the whole region east of the Penobscot and south of the 
St. Lawrence. Collisions took place between the rival claimants. 

3. But severer troubles were brewing on the Ohio. An association 
of speculators, called the Ohio Company, having obtained from George 
II., king of England, a grant of a vast tract of land on the Ohio River, 

1 a city of Rhenish Prussia. 2 See Map, p. 81. 3 See p. 85, H 4, and p. 54, t 8, note 7. 

QuESTiOKS. — 3. What is said of the central colonies? Of the northern frontier? — What is 
Baid of Williamstown and Saratoga? Why and by what colonics was the conquest of Canada 
projected? Wliy did the project fail? 4. Wlien did King George's war end? Where was tlio 
treaty negotiated? Result in America of the treaty? Chap. VI. 1. What was the cause of the 
French and Indian war? What is said of this war in Europe? 2. What quarrel had the English 
and French about Acadia? Wliat did the French consider the boundaries of Acadia? What 
the English? 3. How did difficulties origuiate on the Ohio? 



88 TKIMOI) Ml. 1«S9— i:(Vl. INTK!{('0!,(>M.Vt. WARS. 

propnroil to ostiihlisli solthMiuMits, ami to opon a trado vith the Tmlians 
'l'lu> !4;ovornor of Canada had early iiitcUi.ui.'nco of tho dosijjna of this 
(>oiupai\y, and, claitninjj tlu' valloy of tho Oliio for Franc-o/ sont, in tlio 
pprinjj of 17r>;5, twolvo liinuh'i'd nion fri>ni Montreal to oconjiy tho dispntod 
territory. Thoy ostahlishod jiosta at Krio, at Watorford, and at Frank.lin,i 
soi/amI sonvo of tho Kn<;lish traders, and retained them as prisimors. 

4. The eonii)any appealed for proteetion to Kohort Dinwiddie, ijovernot 
of Virjiinia, who resolved to send '*a person of distinetion to the eonunander 
of tho Freneh forees on the Oliio Iviver, to know his reasons for invailius* 
tlie Urilisli dominions." The poison intrusted with this sorviee was 
GoorgO Waahington, who tluii, at the early ago of twenty-one. 
entoroil upon that lini' of pnhlie service which resulted in the inilofion- 
deneo of ids country, lie set out from Williamshurjr,'' on his dilllcuU and 
perilous journey, late in tho autun\n. lie suecessfuUy accomplished his 
mission, and returned after an absence of nearly three months. Tho 
Kroiu'h connnandant. Si. I'iorro, avowed the jMirposo of Iceopiu}; possession 
of thi" Oliio, anil of soizinsj; every Knglish trader found within tlie valley. 

6. Karly in tho f(dlowin;r sprin;,'. Virginia sent out a body of troops 
to protect tile Ohio Coiiipany in oroctinu: a fort at the junction of 
* the .VUeghany jsnd Monouj^ahola Kivers. Mashinivton becamo 
the leader of tho expedition, rressinu,- forward with his (roojjs, ho roachod 
the (iroat Meadows, erected a fort, and nanu>d it Foi't Nocossity. 
Here learninu; of the approach of a small force of the French, lie attacked 
thorn by surprise, killini; and takinij prisoners nearly tho wiiolo party. 
This contest may be said to mark tho opoiling of tho war. 

6. Moanwhili> the French drove away the F.nijlish who were building- tlie 
fort, themselves eomi>leted the work, and named it, in honor of the i;(>vori\or 
of Now Franeo, Fort Duquoano. From this fortress thoy marched 
ujrainst Washington, who, at I'ort Necessity, with but four humlred men, 
was eompi'Uod to s\ireniler, duly 4, on condition, however, that he, with his 
whole oommand, should be i>ormittod to return nnn\idostod to Vir!;:inia. 

7. Albany Plan of Union. — The Urilish ministry, porcoivinji war 
to be inovit.able, rocomnioiuled tho colonies to secure the friendship of tho 
Six Natii>ns, and to unite in some scheme of eomnuni defonce. .Vccordingly, 
a et>nvention of delegates from tho Mew F.nuland colonies, and iVi)ni Mow 
Y«>rk, rennsylvania, and Maryland, was hold at Albany, ox\ the day of tho 
surrender of Fmt Necessity, duly 1, 17.">l. This convention adopted a plan 
of union, drawn up by Ueiyamin Franklin. Uut this plan was approved 
neither by the provincial assemblies nor by tho king's oouneil. By the 

I SiM< p. r.7, Olmp. Xll.. mul \\. 30, § U. 

1 I'nlloil l>v tho Kivmh IWsi)u' Jil<>, L« Birnf, ami IVMrtni/o, rospvctivotj-. 

* 'riiou llio <';ipltal of VIrvioio. 



Ql'KSTloNS, — Wlioiv aiil llu> KriMioli ostrtMlsli posts? 4. To whom Ak\ Iho Ohio romiwiiy 
Hppoal tor pii<ti-ftion? Whiit did Olnwlddlo ivsolvotodo? AVhom did niiovlddlo sond to tho 
Kiviioh ooninimidimty (livo sin iHT(>iiiit of 'Wilshlnjrion's Jounioy. Whtit purposo did (ho 
Kivnoh i-oii\i\iiind;mt avow? .^. What oxpi-dilion vlid Vli'irlniiJ soiul out? Whi-ii? Who hocaiuo 
loader 111' tlio o\podltlon? What foit vlid ho Imild? Oosorlho Iho oponlnsot" tho war. (!. What 
Is saiil i>l" Fort Piiciiiosno? (Jivo an aoovumt ot' tho nItacK upon Wtishinvtou. 7. Wlml oan .\ou 
toll i»l' Iho Albany pkm ol" union? 



niArTKU VT. Tiii<; kuioncii anh Indian wau. 89 

fornior it wiis rejtuttod, bocanso it giivc too mudi power to llie rrowii ; hy 
till' hittor, liocausc! it gjivo too much powor to tin- jn'oplc.' 

8. Events of 1755. — Early in the pprliig of ITHf), four 
expeditions wero ])l;inTicd by tlio colonics; one ag:iin.st tlu! 
French in Nova Scotia, a second against the French on the 
Ohio,a ihinl against Crown Point,"an(l a fourth against Niagara^ 
— the first a disgraced success, the others discreditable failures. 

9. The ex])edition against Nova Scotia reached the ]jay of 
Fundy in June. The French foils in that ])rovinco wero 
speedily reduced, and (he whole region east of the Penobscot 
fell tuider Uritish authority. 

Tlio siilunissioii of tlii> jivovincp was folloAvcd by an act of tlie i\i<».st 
licartk'ss cnicUy towards tlic Frt'iu'li iiilial)itants of Acadia. I'rt'ti'iidinjj 
to fear that tlic Acadians would aid the Frcuch in ('anada, the lOnirlish 
jiTithoritioa aaseinhU'd, hy artifice, several thousimds of these unsusj)i'ctiM,t^ 
people, drovi! tlu^u on hoard sliips, and scattered them amon;^ the colonies 
from Ni'W Hanti)shire to Georj^ia.'" 

10. The expedition against the French on tlio Oliio was con- 
ducted by General Braddock, a r.ritish ofliccr, who, with Colonel 
Washington as one of his aids, began his march from Virginia 
for Foit Diujuesne in Jiuie, with about two thousand men. 
Ignorant of Indian warfare, yet too self-confident to receive 
advice, Braddock nrged forward his troo])s, and, when within a 
few miles of the fort, was surprised by a small ]»arly of French 
and Indians, and stiflered a terrible defeat. 

The English regulars, appalled at the yells of the savapes, and at 
tlie siifht of their officers and comrades fallinjjf around them hy shots from 
an unseen foe, broke and fied, leavinj^ their artillery, stores, ba^^f^af^e, every- 
thing, in the hands of the enemy, liraddock, brave as ho was obstinate, 
■was mortally wounded while vainly atteini>ting to rally his men. While 
the " rcf^uhus broke and ran like sheep before the hounds," the provin- 
cial troops, thoufj;h held in {jjreat contempt by the English officers, 
fought bravely. Washington, cool and intrepid, and exposed to every 
danger, was one of the few officers that escajjcd unhurt. 

• AcconlliiK to tills plan, a (.Tand council was to Iio formed, of mcnibors clioscii by tlio pro- 
vincial asstMiihllcs of llio colonics. Tills coniicil, witli n Kovcriioi-Kt'iieral appointed by tlie 
orown and liavhiK a ncKutivo voice, sliould be empowered to make >;<'iieral laws, to ral.so 
money In all the colonies for tlieir defence, to cuUforlli troops, rcunlalo trade, and lav dntles. 

•J See Map, p. !Xi, and p. 80, H U. " See p. 80, t -X 

* It Is upon an Incident connected witli tids art of tvranny tbat T,onKfelIow's poem of Kvan- 
(■eline is founded. A few of tlie AeadlMiis, es(-ii]iiiif,' lludiiKli tlin woods, formed a setllemerit on 
tl)e l>ankH of the St. .Tolin, In tli^ uortliern part of Miiliio, wliere tlicir dc^scendants, in laii- 
guage, manners, and cuslimis but litllo chanKcd sincui tiielr exile, still reside. 

QirnsTioNs. — Why was llie plan rejeirted by the provincial nsscniblies? Wliy by tlie kind's 
council? 8. What expeditions wero plamied In n.l.'i? !). (Jive an aeeouiit of the expe<IIIIon 
aRainst Novn Scotia.— What is said of tlic treatment of the Acacllans? 10. (Jive an account of 
the expedition against the French on the Olilo. — What Is said of the KnglUli regulars? What 
of r.raddock? Of the provincial troops? Of Washlnytou? 



90 



PERIOD III. 1C89— 1763. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 



11. The expedition against Crown Point was led by General 
William Johnson, of New York. Near the south end of Lake 
George he met and defeated a force of French and Indians, under 
Baron Dieskau. Satisfied with this success, Johnson ' wasted the 
autumn in erecting Fort William Henry, near the battle-ground. 
Leaving a gai-rison in the fort, he disbanded his troops. 

Johnson arrived at the soutliern extremity of Lake 
George in the latter part of August. While here, in- 
telligence was received that a large body of the enemy 
had landed at South Bay, now Whiteliall, and was 
marching towards Fort Edward, which had recently 
been erected on the Hudson. A detachment sent out 
by Johnson to intercept the French and save the fort, 
was surprised and routed with frightful slaughter. 
Dieskau pursued, and made a spirited attack upon 
the camp of Johnson. Here victory decided for the 
English ; the enemy retired in great disorder, leaving 
Dieskau wounded and a prisoner. 

12. Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, had 
command of the expedition against Niagara. 
He advanced as far as Lake Ontario ; but the 
news of Braddock's defeat, the want of pro- 
visions, and the lateness of the season, caused 
the enterprise to be abandoned. Nothing was 
accomplished except the building of a new 
fort at Oswego, in which he left a gamson. 

IL Unfortunate Campaigns of 1756 and 1757. — 
1. Events of 1756. — Thus far hostilities had been carried on 
without any formal j^roclamation of war; but in May, 1756, 
war was declared. Lord Loudoun, sent out as commander- 
in-chief of all the troops in the English colonies, attempted 
nothing of consequence.* While he was trifling away the 
summer, the Marquis de Montcalm, who had been appointed 
to the chief command of the French, invested the fort at 
Oswego with about five thousand French, Canadians, and 
Indians, and after a brief siege took it. 

I For this victory Johnson was made a baronet of Great Britain. See p. 93, note 1. 

a The plan of operations for 1756 liad for its object tlie reduction of Crown Point, Fort I>u- 
qnesne, and Niagara; but owing to the delaj' and inefficiency of tliose in command, not one ot 
these objects was even attempted. 

QcEsriONS.— 11. Give an account of the e-xpedition against Crown I'oint. — Describe this 
expedition more particularly. 12. Give an account of the expedition against Niagara. 1. When 
was war formally declared? Who was appointed commander-in-chief of the troops in the 
English colonies? Who was the French commander-in-chief? What did he do? 




ttfORTWM. HENRY 



'ttrOKT EDWARO 



Lake Champlain 
and Viciuity. 



CHAPTEH VI. TllK FKENCII AND INDIAN WAR. 91 

By this capture tlie French obtained command of Lakes Ontario and Erie, 
and of the country of the Six Nations. Sixteen hundred prisoners, and a 
great quantity of artillery and stores, fell into the hands of the enemy. 

2. The only success of the colonial forces, during tliis campaign, was 
the chastisement of the Indians, who, since the defeat of Braddock, had 
been laying waste the frontier settlements of Pennsylvania, and murdering 
the inhabitants. Colonel John Armstrong, with about three hundred 
men, marched against Kittanning, their chief village, situated on the 
Alleghany, and, though meeting with an obstinate resistance, destroyed 
their town, and killed their principal chiefs. 

3. Events of 1757. — The British Parliament made great prepara- 
tions to prosecute the war in 1757. The reduction of Louisburg^ was 
resolved upon. A large force was collected and placed under Loudoun. 
At Halifax he was joined by a powerful fleet and a land force from England. 
But his tardiness gave the French time to reenforce the foi-tress, and the 
design of attacking it was abandoned. 

4. Weakness and indecision marked the councils of the English during 
this campaign.. Not so with the French. Montcalm, finding the troops 
withdrawn for the reduction of Louisburg, seized the occasion to make a 
descent on Fort William Henry,^ then garrisoned by two thousand 
men. With a force of about eight thousand French and Indians he laid 
siege to it, and at the expiration of six days it surrendered. General 
Webb, who lay at Fort Edward, only fifteen miles distant, with an army 
of four thousand men, offered no assistance to the besieged garrison. So 
gallant was the defence of Fort William Henry, that its brave commander. 
Colonel Monro, and Ids troops, were allowed an honorable capitulation, 
and promised a safe escort to Fort Edward. No sooner, however, had the 
troops left the protection of the fort, than the Indians attached to the 
French army, despite the efforts of Montcalm to prevent it, plundered them 
of their baggage, and murdered many of them in cold blood. 

III. Successful Pkosecution and Termination of the 
War. — 1. In the sumraei' of 1757, the celebrated William 
Pitt, afterwards Lord Chatham, was placed at the head of the 
administration, and breathed new soul into British councils. 
The tide of success now turned in favor of the English, who 
achieved victory after victory, until the whole of Canada sur- 
rendered to the British arms. 

2. Events of 1758. — Three expeditions were proposed for 
this year; the first against Louisburg, the second against Ticon- 
deroga,^ and the third against Fort Duquesne. 

1 See Map, p. 86. 2 See Map, p. 90. 

Questions. —Result of this capture to the French? 2. What is said of the Indians in Penn- 
sylvania? What chastisement was inflicted? 3. What can you tell of the attempt to reduce 
Louisburfr in 1757? 4. What can you tell of Montcalm's descent on Fort William Henry? Of the 
defence of tlie fort? Of the Indians attached to the French army? III. 1. What is said of 
William Pitt? 2. What expeditious were proposed for 1758? 



92 PERIOD III. 1C89— 1703. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

3. A large fleet, under Admiral Boscawen, conveying a 
powerful army, under General Amherst,' appeared before 
Louisburg* early in June. After a vigorous resistance, this 
fortress and the whole island of Cape Breton were surrendered, 
July 27, together with nearly six thousand prisoners, and large 
munitions of war. At the same time the English became 
masters of the Island of St. John,^ and of the coast from the 
St. Lawrence to Nova Scotia. 

4. The expedition against Ticonderoga was unsuccessful. 
It was conducted by the inefficient General Abercrombie, now 
commander-in-chief. Lord Loudoun having been recalled. 

While the siege of Louisburg was going on, Abercrombie, having em- 
barked at Fort William Henry with an army of fifteen thousand men, 
passed down Lake George, and landing near its outlet, marched against 
Ticonderoga, which was defended by a strong garrison, commanded by the 
brave and vigilant Montcalm. Abercrombie, Avithout waiting for liis artil- 
lery, rashly ordered an assault. After a bloody struggle, in which he lost, 
in killed and wounded, two thousand men, he made a precipitate retreat. 

5. The disgrace of this repulse was in some degree retrieved 
by Colon-el Bradstreet, who, with three thousand men from 
Abercrombie's command, mostly provincials, sailed down Lake 
Ontario and captured Port Frontenac, together with several 
armed vessels on the lake. 

6. The movement to dispossess the French of Fort Du- 
quesne was successfully accomplished by General Forbes. 

The army of seven thousand men advanced with difficulty, and when 
within fifty miles of the fort, it was decided by a council of war to abandon 
the enterprise. Just at this time prisoners were brought in, who revealed 
the weak state of tlie garrison. It was therefore determined to push for- 
ward the troops. Wasliington, with his Virginians, led the advance. As 
they approached the fort, the garrison deserted it ; and late in November 
tlie English flag was planted over Fort Duquesne, which was then named 
Fort Pitt, in honor of the illustrious British minister. Pittsburg still 
commemorates the name. Peace with the western Indians was one 
of the fruits of tliis victory, and this contributed to the fortunate issues 
of the next year. 

1 James Wolfe was second in command. Richard IMontgomery was a\»o a commissioned 
officer at this siege. Wolfe (see p. 94. note 1) and Montgomery (see p. 117, If 14) both fell 
afterwards at Quebec — the former fighting for his king, the latter for colonial independence. 

s See Map, p. 86. 8 Now Prince Edward Island. 

Questions. —3. Give an acconnt of the capture of Louisburg. What, with Louisburg, fell 
into the hands of the English? 4. What is said of the expedition against Ticonderoga? — Describe 
this expedition more particularly. 5. Ilow was the disgrace of Abercrombie's repulse in some 
degree retrieved? 6. What is said of the expedition against Fort Duquesne? — Give a more 
particular account of this expedition and its result. 



CHAl'TKK VI. THK riiKNCH AND INDIAN WAR. 93 

7. Events of 1759. — The campaign of 1759 had for its object 
the conquest of Canada. To this end it was deter- 
mined tliat General Amherst should lead one army •'■'^^®" 
against Ticonderoga and Crown Point, General Prideaux 
another against Niagara, and General Wolfe a third against 
Quebec. 

8. In July, on the approach of Amherst, Ticonderoga and 
Crown Point were evacuated. Niagara, after a siege of about 
three weeks, also fell into the hands of the English.' 

9. Meanwhile, General Wolfe was prosecuting the most im- 
portant enterprise of the campaign, the reduction of Quebec. 

Embarking at Louisburg with eight thou- 
sand men, and escorted by a powerful fleet, 
he hinded with his troops, in June, on the 
Island of Orleans, below Quebec. The 
able General Montcalm commanded in the 
Icity, and he had fortified it, as he supposed, 
[against every approach. But along the St. 
Lawrence, above the city, precipitous cliffs 
rise from the waters edge to a great 
height, terminating in a broad plateau, 
known as the Plains of Abraham. Mont- 
calm had not made this line secure, deeming" 
Quebec and Vicinity. j^ impossible for the English to scale the 

cliffs. After several fruitless ^efforts to reduce the city, Wolfe resolved upon 
the bold expedient of attempting this seeming impossibility. Accordingly 
his troops were transported several miles up the river, and, after midnight, 
dropping silently down the current, they landed about a mile above the 
city, and began to ascend the precipice. 

10. Early in the morning of September 13, Wolfe had drawn 
up his army on the Plains of Abraham, which com- -rrco 
manded the city. Before noon he gained a victory 
which decided the fate of France in America. Five days 
after the battle Quebec capitulated.'^ 

No sooner was the astonished Montcalm informed of the position of 
the English army, than he advanced to meet liis foe. The opposing forces 

1 A few davs before the surrender, the able and distinRUished General Prideaux was killed 
by the bursting of a mortar. The command devolved on Sir William Jolmson, who successfully 
put in execution the plans of his lamented predecessor. 

2 The next spring the French made an ineffectual attempt to recover Quebec. 

Questions. — 7. What was the object of the campaign of 1759? What expeditions wera 
determined on? 8. What is said of the expedition against Ticonderoga and Crown Point? 
Against Niagara? 9. What was the most important enterprise of the campaign? — Who com- 
manded in Quebec? Describe Wolfe's method of attack. 10. When and where was the decisive 
battle fought? Result of the victory? When did Quebec capitulate?— Give a more particular 
account of the battle. 




94 PERIOD III. 1089—1763. lyTERCOLONIAL WAKS. 

were nearly equal in numbers, each having about five thousand men ; but 
the French were far inferior in discipline. The English reserved their fire 
until their assailants were within forty yards, and then opened upon thera 
with deadly eftect. The French fought bravely ; but their ranks became 
disordered, and, notwithstanding the repeated efforts of their officers to 
form them, and to renew the attack, they were so successfully pushed by 
the British bayonet, and hewn down by the Highland broadsword, that their 
discomfiture was complete. Both commanders fell mortally wounded.^ 

11. Early in September, 1760, General Amherst collected 

before Montreal eighteen thousand men, for the purpose of 

.-^-^ reducina; this last stronghold of the French in Canad 
1760. . . 

when the governor, perceiving that no effectual res: 

ance could be made, surrendered. With Montreal all Canad . 

fell into the power of the English. 

12. Spain in 1761 began hostilities against England, and 
became the ally of France, when conquest had left to France 

but little to protect in the new world. Spain gained 
nothing by this war. British cruisers cut off her colo- 
nial commerce, and a British armament, to which New Eng- 
land and New York contributed, captured Havana," 

13. Peace of Paris. — In 1763 a treaty was ratified at Paris, 

that put an end to the American intercolonial wara 
By this treaty, Spain ceded to England Florida' in 
exchange for Havana. France relinquished all her claims and 
possessions in North America, except two small islands;^ to 
England she gave up all east of the Mississippi, except the 
island^ and city of New Orleans; and to Spain, in grateful 
recompense for the losses which that nation had suffered during 
the war, this island and city, and all west of the Mississippi. 

1 Wolfe was twice wounded early in tlie batUe, but continued to encourajre his men. At the 
moment of victorj' a third bullet pierced liis breast. He was now otiliged to be carried to the 
rear of the line. He died in the field, before the battle was ended, but lived long enough to 
know that the victory was his. While leaning on the shoulder of a lieutenant, he was seized 
with the agonies of death: at this moment was heard the shout, "They run! — tliej- run!" The 
hero raised his drooping head, and eagerly asked, "Who run?" Being told that it was the 
French, he replied, " Then I die happy," and expired. Montcalm, fighting in front of his bat- 
talion, received a mortal wound about the same time. When carried to the city, the surgeon 
informed him he could survive but a few hours. " So much the better," he replied ; " 1 shall 
not live to see the surrender of Quebec." He died the next morning. 

a The capital of Cuba. 3 See p. 147, 1 38, and note 1. 

i France retained a share in the North American fisheries, and the islands (St. I'ierre and 
Miquelon) as a shelter for her fishermen. 

5 This island is the territory bounded by the Mississippi on the west and south, and on tha 
east and north by Lakes Borgne, Pontch.irtrain, and Maurepas, and by the lliver Iberville, 
which, at full flood, takes water from the Mississippi a few miles below Baton Rouge, and 
carries it through these lakes to the Gulf of Mexico. 

Questions. — 11. Give an account of the fjill of Montreal. 12. What nation became the 
ally of France, and when? How did Spain suffer in this war? 13. When and wliere was the 
treaty ratified that ended the war? By this treaty what exchange was made by England and 
Spain? What did France relinquish ? What to England ? What to Spain? 



CHAPTER VII. CONDITION, Ac, 95 

14. The Cherokee War. — During the war with the French and 
Indians in tlie north, the Cherokees ' were firm friends of the Englisli, and 
defended the frontiers south of the Potomac. In return they were treated 
with the basest ingratitude, and the Carolinas were made to feel, by a deso- 
lating invasion, the just indignation of the Indians. In 1761, after two 
years of strife, Colonel Grant marched into their country, defeated them, 
laid waste their villages, and compelled them to sue for peace. 

15. Pontiac's War. — After the capture of Montreal, the English 
proceeded to take possession of the French posts in Canada and the west. 
The natives, friendly to the French and hostile to the English, saw their 
own doom in the stream of immigration that soon began to pour over 
the mountains. One bold spirit determined to make a stand against this 
unwelcome occupation of their soil, and succeeded in uniting many of the 
western tribes to drive out the English from beyond the AUeghanies. This 
was Pontiac, a chief of the Ottawas. He was so far successful, ._ „ 
that in the summer of 17G3, when he was ready for action, within * 
the space of two weeks most of the English posts west of Niagara fell into 
the hands of the savages. The garrisons were nearly all slain. English 
traders were murdered and scalped, and the whole western frontier was 
laid waste. A thousand families were driven from their homes. 

Fort Pitt was saved by the timely arrival of assistance. Detroit escaped 
capture, having withstood for several months a siege conducted by Pontiac 
in person. The next year the Indians were intimidated by the active prep- 
arations made to subdue them, and the tribes began to fall away from the 
conspiracy, and make peace with the English. A few years afterwards, 
Pontiac was assassinated by an Indian. 

CHAPTER VII. 
r 

CONDITION, AT THE CLOSE OF THIS PERIOD, OF WHAT 
IS NOW THE UNITED STATES. 

1. Prance now had disappeared from the number of European 
claimants to the territory* of the United States. Spain had 
succeeded to the French claim west of the Mississippi, while 
east of that river all but the island and city of New Orleans 
had come under the power of England.^ 

2. Great Britain now possessed thirteen colonies settled 
along the Atlantic coast, soon to appear as a new nation. In 

J See p. 23, note (\'.). 2 See p. 68, 1[f 1-2. » See p. 94, f 13. 

QcESTioNS. — 14. Give an account of the Cherokee war. 15. What induced Pontiac to make 
war on the English? For what purpose did he unite many western tribes? How far was 
Pontiac successful? — What is said of Fort Pitt? Of Detroit? Of the Indians the next year'! 
Fate of Pontiac? 1. Wliat is said of France al the close of tliis Period? Of Spain? OfEiiglandl 
2. What is said of the colonies of Great Britain ? 



96 PERIOD III. 16S0— ir()3. INTERCOLONIAL WARS. 

these colonies there prevailed three forms of government — 
charter, j^roprietary, and royal. Under all these forms the 
])eople had participated in legislation, and become accustomed 
to share in the administration of affiiirs. 

The charter governments were those of Massachusetts (until 1G92), 
!Rhode Ishind, and Connecticut. In these colonies, under their charters, 
the government was committed to the freemen. The proprietary 
governments were those of Maryland, Pennsylvania (with Delaware), 
and at first New York, New Jersey, and the Carolinas. Here the proprie- 
tors were authorized, under certain restrictions, to establish governments. 
The royal governments were those of New Hampshire, Virginia, 
Georgia, and afterwards Massachusetts, New York, New Jersey, and the 
Carolinas. In these the appointment of the principal officers belonged 
to the crown. 

3. The population of what is now the United States, east 
of the Mississippi, at the close of this Period, was not for from 
two millions. Twelve years later, at the breaking out of the 

• Revolutionary War,' it is estimated to have been something less 
than three millions. 

4. We observe, during this Period, a gradual assimilation of manners 
and character among the colonies. Although the first settlers were col- 
lected from various countries of Europe, and emigration from different 
nations still continued to pour in, yet the greater part of the people Avere 
now Americans by birth and education. The increase of wealth and inter- 
course with Europe had begun to introduce the tastes, fiishions, and 
luxuries of the Old World. 

6. Religion. — Religious intolerance had now greatly abated, 
persecution had ceased, and the rights of conscience were 
generally recognized. 

During this Period America was the field of the labors of the eminent 
divines John Wesley, for some time missionary to the colonists and 
Indians of Georgia, afterwards the founder of the sect called Methodists, 
and George Whitefleld, who travelled extensively in England and 
America as an evangelist. It was chiefly under Whitefield's labors that 
the remarkable religious excitement, known as the Great Revival, occurred 
in America, about the time of the beginning of the Spanish war.- White- 
field was buried in Newburyport, Massachusetts. 



1 See p. 111. 2 See p. 85, Chap, rv . 

Questions. — What forms of government prevailed in these colonies? In what had the 
people participated, and to what had they become accustomed? — Name the charter govern- 
ments. A\niato*"tlie government in these colonies? Name the proprietary governments. By 
whom were governments established in these colonies? Name the royal governments. What 
of the appointment of officers in these colonies? 3. \\Tiat was the population in the present 
United States, east of the Mississippi, at the close of this Period? Twelve years later? 4. Wiat 
can you tell of the manners of the colonists? 5. Wliat is sai<i of religious intolerance, persecution, 
and the rights of conscience?— What of Wesley and Whitefleld? Of the Great Revival? 



CHAPTEK VII. CONDITION, &e. 97 

6. Notvrithstanding the desolating wars, the interests of education 
advanced. Five colleges were established.' As yet, sermons constituted 
the principal literature of the colonies. The first newspaper printed in 
America was the Boston News Letter, issued in 1704. During this period 
flourished two men whose researches made them known and honored by 
the learned throughout the world — Jonathan Edwards,^ an eminent 
mctapli^^cian and divine, and Benjamin Pranklin,* whose labors as a 
pliilosopl^ and a statesman continued through the next Period. 

7. Tlie trade of the colonies felt the restrictions imposed by the mother 
country. Front the very beginning, laws were enacted by England, 
from time to time, designed to make the colonies depend on her for 
manuftictured articles, to limit their trade, and check their spirit of 
enterprise.* But, in spite of these restrictions, trade and commerce 
steadily increased. 

8. Notwitlistanding the obstacles interposed by Great Britain to the 
progress of arts and manufactures in the colonies, the coarser 
kinds of cutlery, some coarse cloths (both linen and woollen), hats, 
paper, shoes, household furniture, farming utensils, were manufactured 
to a considerable extent ; not enough, however, to supply the inhabitants. 
Agrictllture was greatly improved and extended. Immense tracts 
of forests were cleared, and better modes of husbandry introduced. 
The colonies t;ow raised a large surplus of food for export. 

1 In Virginia, William and Mary College, in 1692; in Connecticut, Yale College, in 1700; in 
New Jersey, the C'ollef,'e of New Jersey, in 1746; in Pennsylvania, the University of Pennsyl- 
vania, in 1749; and in New York, Columbia College, in 1754. 

2 Born in Windsor, Connecticut, in 1703, died 1758. 

s Born in Boston, Massachusetts, in 1706, died 1790. About the same time that Edwards 
jfave to the public his best known work, the Freedom of the Will (1764), appeared, in London, 
Franklin's Letters on Electricity (1751^4), which challenged the admiration of the world. 

■4 To carry out the Navigation Acts (see p. 34, ^ 4) and bring the trade of the colonists 
under stricter control, the English government established, in 1696, The Board of Trade and 
Pla7itations, consisting of a president and seven members, known as Lords of Trade. Down to 
the period of the American Revolution this board exercised a general oversight of the colonies. 
New and more stringent provisions were added to the Acts of Trade, and Courts of Admiralty 
were established throughout the colonics (1697), with power to try revenue cases without a jury. 
To illustrate the selfish commercial policy of England, we may notice several laws of Parliament. 
In 17*2 an act was passed prohibiting " the exportation of hats out of the plantations of America, 
and to restrain the number of apprentices taken by hat-makers." In 1733 Parliament passed 
what was called the " Molasses Act," laying duties on molasses, sugar, and rum imported from 
any but the British West India Islands'. An act of 1750 prohibited "the erection of any mill 
for slitting or rolling of iron, or any plating forge to work with a tilt-hammer, or any furnace for 
making steel, in any of the colonies." In like manner was prohibited the exportation from one 
province to another of all wools and woollen goods. The colonies were also obliged, by the 
Acts of Trade (see p. 34, f 4), to procure from England many articles which they could have 
purchased cheaper in other markets. 

QnEsxroNs. — 6. Wliat is said of education? Of literature? Of the first newspaper? Of 
Etiwards and Franklin? 7. What can yon tell of tlie trade and commerce of the colonies? 
8. Of arts and manufactures? Of agricultureP 

9 * 



tJ8 . CHRONOLOGY, 



CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. 

[The flgtires at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Keview refer to the pages npoa 
which the events are mentioned.] 

1689. King William's War began, 82. 

1692. Massachusetts received a new charter, extending her territory, but 
abridging her privileges, 76. 
The delusion known as the Salem Witchcraft prevailed in Massa- 
chusetts, 76. 

1697. The treaty of Ryswick closed King William's War, 83. 

1699. Biloxi was settled — the first permanent French settlement on the 
Gulf of Mexico, 80. 

1702. Delaware obtained a separate legislative assembly, 78. 
Queen Anne's War began, 83. 

1710. Port Royal was taken from the French, and named Annapolis, 84. 

1713. The treaty of Utrecht closed Queen Anne's War, 85. 

1718. New Orleans was founded by the French, 80. 

1729. Carolina was divided into two distinct royal provinces — North Car- 
olina and South Carolina, 78. 

1733. The colonization of Georgia was begun at Savannah, by the Engs- 
lish under Oglethorpe, 79. 

1738. New Jersey became a distinct royal province, 77. 

1739. Tlie Spanish intercolonial war began, 85. 

1741. New Hampshire was finally separated from Massachusetts, 76. 

1744. King George's War began, 86. 

1745. Louisburg was taken by the English, 86. 

1748. The treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle closed King George's War, 87. 
1752. Georgia became a royal province, 80. 

1755. The whole country east of the Penobscot fell under British au- 

thority, 89. 
Defeat and death of Braddock, 89. 

1756. The French and Indian War, wliich had been raging two years, was 

formally prochdmed, 90. 

1757. Fort William Henry was captured by Montcalm, 91. 

1759. Quebec, and the next year Montreal and all Canada, fell into the 

power of the English, 93, 94. 
1763. The treaty of Paris put an end to the French and Indian War, 94. 
Pontiac's War broke out, 95. 



CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 

1C89. Peter the Great became sole Czar of Russia at the age of seventeen. 
Died in 1725. 
William and Mary ascended the throne of England. William died 
in 1702. 



CHRONOLOGY. 99 

1G97. Charles XII. became King of Sweden at the age of fifteen. Killed 
in 1718, at tlie siege of Frederickshald. 

1699. Peace of Carlowitz. From this dates the decline of the Ottoman 

Power. 

1700. Death of Charles II. of Spain. 

1701. Prussia erected into a kingdom. 
1704. Gibraltar taken by the English. 

Marlborough won the decisive victory of Blenheim. 
1707. Legislative union of England and Scotland. 
1709. Battle of Pultowa. Here Peter tlie Great arrested Charles XII. in 

a career of victory tliat liad begun to alarm all Euroi^e. 
1720. The South Sea Bubble burst. 
1739. Nadir Shah (Kouli Khan) invaded India, and broke the power of the 

Great Mogul. 
J 740. Frederic II., the Great, became King of Prussia. Died in 1786. 

Maria Theresa succeeded to the hereditary states of her father, 

Charles VI. Five years afterward she was seated on the imperial 

throne, her husband, Francis of Lorraine, having been elected 

emperor. Maria died in 1780. 

1745. Battle of Fontenoy, and defeat of the Anglo-Dutch army by Mar- 

slial Saxe. 

1746. Tlie cause of the Young Pretender ruined at Culloden. 

1752. The New Style adopted in the British dominions, September 3 being 
called September 14. The Civil Year, which had previously 
begun March 25, was made to begin January 1, corresponding 
with the Historical Year. 

1755. Great earthquake in Lisbon. 

1757. The beginning of the British Empire in India. Olive defeated Su- 
rajah Dowlah, infamous for having confined prisoners in the 
Black Hole of Calcutta, and for other cruelties. 
Battle of Prague. Frederic II., the Great, won a brilliant but 
dearly-bouglit victory. 

1760. George III. became king of England. Died in 1820. 

1763. The Peace of Hubertsberg, with the Peace of Paris, closed the 
seven years' war in Europe. 



Among the eminent men who closed their career during this Period were, 

La Fontaine, 1695. Sir Christopher Wren, . . 1723. 

Racine 1699. Newton 1727. 

Dryden, 1700. Prince Eugene, .... 1736. 

Bossuct 1704. Halley, 1742. 

Boileau, 1711. Pope, 1744. 

Fenelon,. , 1715. Swift, 1745. 

Leibnitz, 1716. John Sebastian Bacli, . . 1750. 

Addison, 1719. Montesquieu, 1755. 

Marlborough, 1722. Handel, 1759. 



100 PEUIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE RTiVOLUTION. 



ANALYSIS. 



•PERIOD IV. — REVOLUTION. 
Chap. I. — Causes of the Kevolution, p. 101. 

Chap. IL — The War. 

I. From the Opening of the War to the Declaration of 
Independence, p. 111. 

II. From the Declaration of Independence to the Invasion 
of Georgia. — War cliiefly in the North, p. 119. 

III. From the Invasion of Georgia to the Close of the War. 
— War cliiefly in the South, p. 133. 

Chap. III. — The Adoption of the Federal Constitution, p. 148. 

Chap. IV. — Condition, at the Close of this Period, of what is 
now the United States, p. 150. 

Chronology, p. 154. 



PERIOD IV. 
DISTINGUISHED FOR THE REVOLUTION". 

EXTENDING FROM THE PEACE OF PARIS, IN 17G3, TO THE INAUGUKATIOX 

OF GEORGE WASHINGTON AS THE FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE 

UNITED STATES, IN 1789. 




2 CHAPTER I. 

-S CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION 

1. The attempt of England 

~ to impose taxes upon her 

American colonies without 

^v^^ their consent, led to a revo- 

Waslua^tja rcsio'Liiio' lus Commission. lution wllich rCSultcd iu their 

independence, and the establishment of a republic under the 
name of the United States of America. 

2. The late war left Sugland oppressed with <a heavy debt,^ and the 
ministry determined that the American colonies, in whose behalf the war 
had been in part undertaken, should be taxed to bear a portion of the 



1 At the Peace of Paris (ITfiS) tlie Enfflish national debt amountcil to nearly £129,000,000, or 
%CAh,mi,m). — KniyhVs UiUory of England. 

QuESTit'NS. — 1. What caused the American Revolution? In ivliat did the Revolution resaltf 
2. How had the late war left England? What did the EngUsIi ministry determine? 
9 * (101) 



102 PERIOD IV. 1703— irs9. THE REVOLUTION. 

burden. The colonies were now suffering from their own losses in the 
war; and they owed but little to the mother country. They had been 
drawn into the previous bloody and expensive wars on England's apcount, 
and if she had espoused their cause in the last great struggle, the mo- 
nopoly of colonial trade amply repaid her. Besides, this war had been 
connected with European complications, and Great Britain had willingly 
entered into it, in the hope of humbling her ancient rival, France. Ex- 
cepting Georgia, all the colonies had been established without aid from the 
treasury of England, while that nation had imposed restraints upon their 
commerce and manufactures, and had exposed some of them to the pecu- 
lation and tyranny of royal governors, after having wrested from them 
their charters. Yet at this time the colonists had no desire to renounce 
their allegiance to England. Nor had they ceased to cherish sentiments 
of filial regard towards the mother country, and to speak of that country 
under the endearing appellation of home.' 

3. Scarcely had the ratification of peace given to the colo- 
nists j^romise of a season of prosperous rest, when the British 
Parliament (in 17G4), at the recommendation of George Gren- 
ville, then prime minister, first formally declared its intention 
of raising a revenue from America ; and, at the same time, 
imposed duties upon certain colonial imports. 

4. The next year this declaration was followed up by 
the passage of the Stamp Act, which ordained that upon 

1 Yet the Americans were jealous of English Interference with their richts. During the 
French and liiilian War, the Briiisli ministry endeavored to enforce more rigorously the op- 
pressive Navigation Acts (see p. o4, ^ 4). The issuing of Writs of Assistance (in 1761), for this 
purpose, had excited great opposition. These vrits permitted custom-house officers to search, 
and to call upon others to assist in searching, wlierever they pleased, for goods which they sus- 
pected had been introduced into the provinces without the payment of duties. The people felt 
that any menial of the crown, influenced by mere suspicion, malice, or revenge, could, arming 
himself with one of tlicse writs, invade tlie sanctity of their homes. Measures were taken to 
test the legality of the writs before the Superior Court In Massachusetts. At this trial James 
Otis, a distinguished lawyer of Boston, eloquently advocated the people s cause; and althougli 
writs were subsequently issued, they were seldom executed. The elder President Adams says 
of the orator, on this occasion, "Otis was a flame of fire. With a rapid torrent of impetuous 
eloquence, he hurried away all before him. American independence was then and there born. 
Every man of an immense crowded audience appeared to me to go away, as I did, ready to talie 
arms against Writs of Assistance." 

A similar spirit of resistance to English interference in colonial matters was manifested in 
what is known as the Parsons' Cause, in Virginia. Tobacco was tlie currency of tlie colony. 
.Salaries were paid in it. To relieve the people, in years of scarcity, the legislature had passed 
a law permitting cash, at the rate of twopence a pound, to be paid instead of tobacco. The 
clergy resisted this law; and, through tlieir influence, the king withheld his signature, and 
consequently the law was void. Yet, when the clergy claimed the difference between two- 
pence a pound and the enhanced price of tobacco, their claim was resisted, and they brought 
an action for damages in a Virginia court, held at Hanover Court-House. The question involved 
was really between the colonial legislature and the king. Patrick Henry, a young lawyer of 
twenty-seven, then without distinction, pleaded tlie cause of colonial riglit; and here he first 
exhibited that wonderful elofjiipnco which made him the foremost orator of the Revolution, 
lie ultercii tlie s.ime Ijold triilhs tlint, two years bff'ore, bad made the royalists declare Otis 
" tlio groat iiicciKiiary of New Knirl^iiid." The jury awarded daniagi'S of one penny, to conform 
to tlie letter of the law — its spirit luid fled before the eloquence of Henry. 

Questions. — From what were the colonies now suffering? Into what had they been drawn 
on England's account? What would repay England for espousing the colonial cause in the late 
war? '\^^lyhad she willingly entered into it? To what extent had England aided in establishing 
the colonies? What had been her course towards them? A\niat was the feeling in the colonies 
towards the mother country at this time? 3. AVIiat did rarliaraont declare soon after tho 
ratification of peace? 4- When was the Stamp Act passed? What did it ordain? 



CHAPTER I. CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 



103 



all business documents and newspapers stamps' should be fixed, 
which the colonists were obliged to purchase of the government. 
This act denied to those who violated it the privilege of a 
trial by the usual courts and judges of the colonies. When 
news of its passage reached America, general indignation spread 
through the country. The colonies had no representation in 
Parliament, and they maintained that taxation and represen- 
tation are inseparable. Resolutions were passed against the 
act by most of the colonial assemblies.' 

5. The assembly of Virginia 
was the first to meet. Resolutions, 
introduced into the House of Bur- 
gesses by Patrick Henry, the 
youngest member, evinced a settled 
purpose of resistance to unjust 
taxation. They were violently 
opposed, but were carried tlirough 
by the bold and powerful eloquence 
of Henry. In the heat of the de- 
bate, he boldly asserted that the 
king had acted the part of a tyrant ; 
and, alluding to the fate of other 
tyrants, he exclaimed, "Cajsar had 
his BRUTca, Charles I. his Crom- 
well, and George III. — " here 
pausing, till the cry of "Treason, 
treason!" from several parts of the 
house, had ended, he added — "may profit by their example. K this be 
treason, make the most of it!" Tliese resolutions went forth, and roused 
the people to a stern determination in defence of their rights. 

6. Before Massachusetts had heard of the action of Virginia, her 
legislature, at the instance of the eloquent James Otis, had issued a 




Patrick Henrj'. 



1 Stamps for difTcrent articles paid different prices. For a diploma or certificate of a college 
degree, two pounds were cliarged; for a license for selling wine, twenty shillings; for a com- 
mon deed, one shilling and sixpence ; for a newspaper, one halfpenny to a pennj% &c. 

2 The Stamp Act passed Parliament by an overwhelming majority. Yet America found some 
friends in that body. When the bill was bronglit in, lUiarles Townshend, in advocating it, 
exclaimed, " These .\mericans, planted by our care, nourisiied bj' our indulgence, protected 
by our arms, until they have gro^vii to a good degree of strength and opulence — will they now 
turn their backs upon us, and grudge to contribute their mite to relieve us from the heavy load 
which overwhelms usV" Colonel Barre caught the words, and, with a vehemence becoming a 
soldier, rose and said, " Planted by your care ! No ! your oppression planted them in America, 
. . . They nourished by your indulgence ! They grew by your neglect. . . . They protected by 
your arms ! They have nobly taken up arms in your defence." . . . The night after this act 
passed. Dr. Franklin, who was then in London, wrote to Charles Thomson, afterwards Secre- 
tary of the Continental Congress, "The sun of Liberty is set; the Americans must light tha 
lamps of industry and economy." To which Mr. Thomson answered. "I5e assured we shall 
light torches quite of another sort; " thus predicting the convulsions which were to follow. 

QcESTiONS. — T\Tiat did it deny? Effect in America of the news of its passage? What did 
the colonists maintain? Whnt was done by most of the colonial assemblies? 5. What resolu- 
tions were passed by the Virginia assembly? Wliat is said of Patrick Uenry in connection witU 
tliese resolutions? 6. What course did Slassacliusetts take? 



104 PERIOD IV. 17&3— 1789. THiS REVOLUTION. 

circular letter, inviting all the colonies to send delegates to a Congress 
which should meet in New York, to deliberate upon the common welfare. 
The legislature of South Carolina, led by the patriotic Cliristopher 
Gadsden, was the first to respond to the call of Massachusetts. "Mas- 
sachusetts," said Gadsden, " sounded the trumpet, hut to South Carolina 
it is owing that it was attended to." 

7. In the midst of a constantly increasing excitement, dele- 
gates from nine colonies ' assembled in New York, October 7, to 

consult for the general safety. This convention, known 
as the Colonial Congress,* drew up a Declaration of 
liiffhtSy asserting that their own representatives alone had the 
right to tax them, and their own juries to try them. A petition 
to the king, George III., and memorials to Parliament, were 
also adopted. 

8. The popular excitement continued to increase. Stamp officers 
were insulted, tlieir property was destroyed, and they were compelled to 
jcsign.^ The act was to go into operation on the first day of November ; 
but on that day scarcely a sheet, of all the bales of stamps that had been 
sent to America, could have been found in the colonies. They had either 
been destroyed, secreted, or returned to England. The day was kept as a 
day of mourning. The bells were muffled and tolled. Vessels displayed 
their flags at half-mast. At first there was a general suspension of all 
business which required stamped paper, but in a short time it was deter- 
mined to disregard tlie act, and affairs resumed their usual course. 

9. About this time associations, under the title of /Sons of 
Xibertij, were formed in the colonies, to oppose the unjust and 
arbjti-ary measures of the British government. The principal 
mercJiants agreed to import no more goods from England until 
the odious act should be repealed. Societies were also insti- 
tuted, the members of which resolved to forego all the luxuries 
of life, rather than obtain them from England.* 



1 The niireprpsented colonies Tvere Korth Carolina, Virsinia, New Hampshire, and Georfria. 
The last two sent in tlieir adherence to the action of the Congress ; the first two, though pre- 
vented from sending delegates, were in sympattiy with tiic movement. 

2 This was the first Congress ^xtrfHy American in its origin and object. A union of the coloniea 
was first suggested by William Penn, in 1GU7. In 1722 Daniel C'oxe, of Xcw Jersey, made a 
similar suggestion ; and, in 1754, Franklin, as has already been stated (p. 88, ^ 7), proposed a 
plan of union, on the recommendation of the English ministry. 

s In lioston the stamp officer was hanged in effigy, on an elm that ever after was known as 
the Tree of Liberty. It stood near the comer of Essex and Washington Streets. 

4 These societies included both sexes. The members denied themselves l!ic use of all ftreign 
articles of clothing ; carding, spinning, and weaving became the daily employment of women 
of fashion; sheep were forbidden to be nsed as food, lest there shnnld not be fonnd a sufficient 
supply of wool. To i)e dressed in a suit of homespun was a sure passport to popular favor. 

QtTESTioss. — What course ditf South Carolina take? 7. 'HTicn, where, and for wliat purpose 
did the Colonial Congress assemble? How manj' colonies were represented? What did this 
Congress draw up? What adopt? 8. What is said of popular excitement? Of stamp officers? 
Of tlie day when the Stamp Act was .to go into operation ? AVIiat effect had the Stamp Act on 
business in the colonies? 9. What is said of the Sons of Llbcrfj? To what did the principal 
oierchaats agree? What societies were instituted? 



CHAPTER I. CAUSES OF THE HE VOLUTION. 105 

10. Alarmed at these A'igoroiis measures, British merchants 
and manufacturers soon began to feel the necessity of uniting 
with the colonies in petitioning Parliament for a repeal of the 
obnoxious law. Fortunately for the interests of both the 
colonies and the mother country, a change in the administra- 
tion of England took place about this time. To the new 
ministry it was obvious that measures must be taken either 
to repeal the odious statute, or compel America to submit by 
force of arms. Mr. Pitt and Edmund Burke were among 
the foremost advocates of repeal, which was at length ,„_„ 
carried (1766), but only by accomj^anying the re- 
pealing act by a declaratory act, asserting the right of Parlia- 
ment "to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever." 

11. The joy of the colonies at the repeal of the Stamp Act was 
unbounded. Tliey manifested, in various ways, their gratitude to Pitt 
and others, wlio, in Parliament, had advocated the cause of America. 
The deckiratory act, asserting the supremacy of Parliament, was thought 
to be a mere reservation to save the pride of parliamentary authority, and 
it gave but little uneasiness. The old feelings of filial attachment to 
England revived, and commercial intercourse was speedily resumed.^ 

Before the passage of the act the colonies had been disposed to make 
a distinction between duties on imports, or external taxation, and 
internal taxation, such as was imposed by the Stamp Act; and, 
though levying duties on imports had been regarded, like all restrictions 
upon trade, as an ojiiiressive exercise of authority, yet it had led to no 
outbreak. 

12. The discussions growing out of the Stamp Act had modi- 
fied and defined colonial opinions on the authority of Parlia- 
ment, and the colonies were now ready to deny the right of 
that body to tax them in any form, or even to legislate for 
them. JVb representation, no taxation., had grown into the 
cry, N'o representation., no legislation. 

13. The year the Stamp Act passed. Parliament required 
the colonies to furnish quarters and supplies to British troops< 

1 Scarcely less lively was tlie fooling of satisfaction among the friends of America in Loiulon. 
Regarding Mr. Pitt as cliietly instriuiiental in tlie repoal, tliey crowded about tlie door of tlie 
House of Commons to receive him; and, in tlie language of Uurke, "They jumped uiion liini 
like children on a long-absent father. They clung to him as captives about tlioir rodoemer. 
All England joined in his applause." London warehouses were illuminated, and flays wero 
displayed from the sliipping in tlie Thames. 

Questions. — 10. ^Vhat effect did tliese measures have? What change took place in England 
Rbout this time? WTiat was obvious to the new administration? When was the Stamp Act 
repealed? By what was the repeal accompanied? 11. Effect in the colonics of the repeal of the 
Stamp Act? — What distinction in taxes had tlie colonies been disposed to make? 12. What 
ehange of colonial opinion had taken place in regard to the authority of Parliament? 13. What 
requisition did Parliament make on the colonies? 



106 



PERIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE REVOLUTION. 



sent amongst them. New York refused to comply with this 
___ requisition. In 1767 the enemies of America, led by 
Charles Townshend, a member of the British ministry, 
secured the passage of an act imposing a tax on tea and several 
other imports ; a second act creating a board, of revenue 
commissioners for America; and a third, suspending the 
legislative power of the New York assembly until it should 
furnish the king's troops in that colony with supplies. 

14. These three acts again excited universal alarm in 
America, and the same sti'ong opposition was exhibited as had 
prevailed against the Stamp Act. Non-importation associations 

were again formed. Massa- 
chusetts, through her assem-. 
bly, issued a circular letter, 
draughted by that sterling 
patriot, Samuel Adams, calling 
upon her sister colonies to 
unite in obtaining a redress 
of grievances. In response, 
nearly every colonial legisla- 
ture denied the right of Par- 
liament to legislate for the 
colonies. 



The British ministry, highly in- 
censed at this step of Massachusetts, 
demanded that the call be rescinded ; 
but the assembly refused to rescind. 

15. Soon after the revenue commissioners arrived in Boston, they 
directed that John Hancock's sloop "Liberty" should be seized 
for a violation of the new revenue laws. A mob collected as soon as 
this seizure became known, assaulted the custom-house officers, broke 
the windows in their houses, and dragged the collector's pleasure-boat to 
Boston Common, and burned it. The commissioners fled for refuge to 
Castle AVilliam (now Fort Independence), in Boston Harbor. 

16. The public excitement was increased by the arrival at 
Boston, in 1768, of two regiments of troops, sent to 
assist the magistrates in the preservation of peace, and 

the custom-house officers in the execution of their duties. 

QnKSTioNS. — IIo-w did New York treat the requisition? AVhat three acts were passed in 
1767, and under wliosf lead? 14. ElTcct in America of these acts? What did Massachusetts do? 
Wliat response was made by the other colonies? 15. What is said of the seizure of the sloop 
"Liberty"? Consequences? 16. AVlienand for what purpose were British troops sent toliustou? 




b.iiiiiii.1 Adam 



1768. 



CHAPTER I. CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 107 

The troops landed and marched, with offensive parade, into the town. 
The selectmen liaving refused to provide quarters, tlie Statu House, by 
order of the governor, was opened for the reception of the soldiers. Every- 
thing was calculated to excite the indignation of the citizens. Guards were 
placed at the doors of the State House, through winch the council must 
pass, in going to tlieir chamber. The Common was covered with tents. 
Soldiers were constantly marcliing and countermarcliing to relieve the 
guards. The sentinels challenged the inhabitants as they passed. 
Worship on the Sabbath was disturbed by the sound of the fife and drum. 

17. The spirited conduct of Massachusetts having been 
particularly offensive, Parliament, in 1769, besought the 

king to give orders to the governor of that province to 
send such as might be guilty of treason to England for tiiaL 
A measure more odious to the people of America, or more hostile to the 
British constitution, could not be named, than to tear a man from hia 
home, to be tried by a jury of strangers. The assemblies of Virginia and 
North Carolina were dissolved by their governors for censuring this 
ac>t of tyranny. The assembly of Massachusetts convened, but refusing 
to transact any business while the State House should be surrounded by 
an armed force, was adjourned hy the governor to Cambridge. At this 
place it passed resolutions declaring the maintenance of a standing army 
in the colony, in time of peace, to be an infringement of the rights of thcs 
people, and soon after was prorogued by the governor for refusing to makts 
appropriations of money desired by him. 

18. The next year. Parliament, at the recommendation of 

Lord North, then prime minister, abolished all duties 

1770 1 
imposed by the act of 1767, except the duty on tea. 

North supposed the colonists would not object to pay the small duty oti 

tea, and designed, by retaining the tax on that article, to secure their asseni; 

to the principle of taxation. In this he altogether mistook them. It wasj 

not in regard to the amount of taxes that they were contending, but in 

regard to the right of taxation. 

19. On the very day (March 5, 1770) that North brought forward in 
Parliament the measure just mentioned, an event occurred that produced 
great excitement in Massachusetts, and, indeed, throughout the colonies. 
An affray, known as the Boston Massacre,^ took place between 
citizens of Boston and some of the king's soldiers, in wliich the citizens 
were fired upon, three of their number killed, and several wounded. 

1 The jQuarrcl began some days before between a soldier and a cilizen, in which the soldier 
was iKj.iten. Late in the evening of March 5. the soldiers, wliile nnder arms, were insulted, and 
dared to fire. One of them, who had recei\ed a blow, tired at the assessor; and a sinfrle dis- 
charge from six others succeeded. The town was instantly thrown into tlie gr^tcst commo- 
tion; the bells were runs, and in a short time several thousands of the ciiizcns had assembled. 

QcKSTioNs. — Uive a more particular account of the arrival of the troops in Boston and of 
proceedings there. 17. \Vliat did rarliament beseech the kin;,' to do in 1769? — What is said of 
Uiis measure? Of the assemblies of Virginia and North Carolina? Of the assembly of Massa- 
chusetts? 18. On the recommcnd.ation of Lord North what did rarliament do in 1770?— WIij 
did NorUi retain the tax on tea? 19. Give an account of the Boston Massacre. 



108 PERIOD ly. 1763— irS9. THE REVOLUTION. 

20. In 1773, eominittees of eorresponderice and inquiry 
were appointtnl by most of the colonics, to keep up an 
interchange of 0})inions, and promote nnity of sentiment. 

A common origiii, a common language, and common sufferings, had 
ali'eady established between the colonies a union of feeling and interest; 
and now, common dangers di-ew them together more closely. 

21. About the same time Lord North arranged for teas to 
be shipped to America, so that, notwithstanding the tax upon 
them, they would be cheaper in the colonies than in England. 
This, thought North, would induce the Americans to abandon 
the principle for which they were contending, and pay the 
small duty of only threepence per pound. But this attempt 
to bribe the colonists only exasperated them the more. At 
Charleston, South Carolina, tea was landed, but stored in damp 
cellar!*, where it soon spoiled. The vessels which brought tea 
to Philadelphia and New York were obliged to return with 
their cargoes to England ; and it was designed by the patriots 
of Boston to make a similar disposition of the cargoes at that 
place; but the governor refusing to permit the ships to leave 

the port, public meetings were held in Faneuil Hall, 
and it was determined that the tea should not be 
landed. At the close of one of these meetings (December 16), 
a party of men, disguised as Indians, boarded the vessels, and 
threw the tea, consisting of three hundred and forty-two chests, 
into the harbor. This is known as the Boston Tea Party. 

22. Parliament, the next year, adopted meastu-es of retali- 
ation. The first of these, the Jjoston Port Pill^ prohibited 

A bloody combat must have eiisned, but for the promise of the governor that justice should be 
done in the morning. Captain I'reston, who was in command, and the soldiers, were arrested 
and tried for mnrder. John Adams and Josiali Quine.v, two of tlie most popular leaders, volun- 
teered in their defence. The captain and six soldiers were acquitted; two were convicted of 
manslanghltr, and sentenced to be burned in tlic hand in open court. 

During the summer of 1772, another event occurred, which increased the bitterness of feeling 
between the Americans and tlie agents of royal antliorily in the colonies. This was the destruc- 
tion of a British armed schooner, called the Gaspee, winch had been stationed in Narragan.set 
Bay, to assist in executing the revenue and trade hiws. On the 9th of June, while chasing a 
sloop into I*rovidence, the Gaspee ran npon a slioal, and remained fast. At night a nnmber 
of armed men, from I'rovidence and I'.ristol, made themselves masters of her, and set lier on 
fire. A large reward was offered for the discover>' of tlie perpetrators, but without success. 

t The Tort Bill deprived many of the people of Boston of their accustomed means of livehhood, 
and was productive of great suffering, ."^alem refused to profit by the ruin of her sister city ; 
Bnd the wharves of that town and of ]Marblehead were freely oflercd for the use of Boston mer- 
rhanls. The generous sympathy of the other colonies wasawaSened in behalf of Massachusetts. 
Tlie House of Burgesses in Virginia ordered that the day on whicli the Port BUI was to go into 
etiect should be observed as a day of fasting, humiliation, and prayer. 

QCE.STiONS. — 20. When and for what purpose did the colonies appoint committees of corre- 
spondence? — What circumstances had tended to nnite the colonies? What drew them more 
closely together? 21. What arrangement did Lord Xorth make for shipping teas to .America? 
What object had Lord North in view? Wliat was done with tiie tea taken to Charl(}ston? To 
Vhiladelphia and New York? ToBostoa? 22. What retaliatory measures did Parliament ndopl? 



CHAPTER X. CAUSES OK THE KEVOLUTION. 



109 



1774. 




ianeuU Hall of liW 1 



all intercourse with Boston by water, and made Salem the 
port of entry and the seat of government ; the second in effect 
subverted the charter of Massachusetts, by vesting in the 
king or the governor the appointment of all executive, 
military, and judicial officers; the third ordained that all per- 
sons who should be accused, in the pi-ovince, of murder com- 
mitted in support of the crown, might be sent to another colony 
or to England for trial. 

23. To enforce these W 
oppressive measures, 
General Thomas Gage, 
commander-in-chief ot 
the royal troops in 
America, was also com- 
missioned as governor of 
Massachusetts, to which 
province four more regi- 
ments were ordered. 

24. So far was Massachu- ^ 
setts from being intimidated 
by tliese measures, that tlie 
provincial assembly at Salem, at its first meeting, adopted a reso- 
lution that it Avas expedient to cull a general congress of the colonies, and 
appointed five delegates. It was also recommended that an agreement be 
entered into not to import or use articles subject to a parliamentary tax. 
This agreement was first adopted as "a solemn league and covenant," at a 
public meeting in Boston — an example soon after followed by most of the 
other towns in the province. 

25. On the 5th of September, 1774, a general congress 
assembled in Carpenters' Hall," Philadelphia. This is known 
as the First Continental Congress.^ All the colonies were 

1 Fancuil Hall was the usual place of meetiiifr for the patriots of Boston during the Ironblons 
times that preceded the Revohitioiiarv War. and hence its popnlar name the Cradle of Liberty. 
The original bnildingwas presented to the town of Boston by TeterFancnil, in 1742, for a market 
and town hall. It was burned in ITfil, and rebuilt in 17(>3. In 1805 it was enlarged to its present 
size, being made twice the width of the original building, and one story higher. 

■■i A hall of meeting for the Society of House Carpenters of Philadelphia. 

^ The Congress of 1774 has justly been celebrated, both at home and abroad. The Earl of 
Chatham, in one of his tirilliant speeches, reniiulied of it, "History, my lords, has been my 
favorite study: and, in the celebrated writings of antiquity have I often admired the patriotism 
of (ireece and l;onie: t)ut, mv lords. I must declare and avow, that, in the master states of the 
world, I know not the people or senate, who, in sucli a complication of ditficnlt circumstances, 
can stand in preference to the delegates of America assembled in General Congress at I'hlla- 
delphia." Among the members were Samuel Adams and John Adams, of Massachusetts ; I'hilip 
Livingston and .John Jav, of New York; John Dickinson, of Pennsylvania; George Washing- 
ton, Patrick Henr), and "Kichard Henry Lee, of Virginia ; Christopher Gadsden and John Kut- 
ledge, of South Carolina. 

QcESTiONS. — 23. What was done to enforce these measures? 24. What resolution did the 
•ssemhly of ]\fassachusetts adopt, and what agreement recommend? 25. When and where did 
the First Continental Congress me«t? 

10 



110 PERIOD IV. 17fi3— 1789. TUE REVOLUTION. 

r 
• 

represented but Georgia, whose governor had prevented the 
election of delegates. Peyton Randoli>li, of Virginia, 
* was chosen president, and Charles Thomson, of Penn- 
sylvania, secretary. This body resolved that the whole country 
ought to support Massachusetts in her opposition to the late 
acts of Parliament, agreed upon a second Declaration of Rights^ 
and recommended an American Association, pledged to non- 
intercourse with England. The Congress also voted another 
petition to the king,' addresses to the people of Great Britain 
and Canada, and made provision for a new Congress, to assemble 
in the ensuing May, 

26. While the Continental Congress was in session, the 
assembly of Massaebusetta convened, and resolved itself 
into a Provincial Congress, with John Hancock, a patriotic and 
wealthy merchant of Boston, as president. This Congress pro- 
ceeded to orjxanize a body of militia ready to take up 

1774 . . 

arms at a minute's warning, and hence called minute- 
men. The general direction of affairs was given to a Committee 
of Safety. The other colonies followed the example of 
Massachusetts in preparing themselves for the conflict. 

The great body of the pecjile resisted the aggressions of England, and 
were called patriots, or WhigS ; by the Englisli, rebels. The few who 
supported the royal cause were called royalists, or, in the political lan- 
guage of the day, Tories." The British soldiers, from their scarlet 
uniforms, received, in common speech, the name redCOatS. 

27. The king, of a nature arbitrary and stubborn, was bent 
on reducing his colonial subjects to submission by the sword. 
Parliament determined to make no concession to the colonies, 
and proceeded to other measures of oppression.' 

Parliament, early in 1775, rejected a conciliatory bill introduced by 
Lord Chatham, and passed an act to restrain the trade of the New England 
provinces, and to forbid their fishing on the banks of Newfoundland. 
Restrictions were also soon imposed upon the middle and southern 



1 See p. 1(M, f 7. 

2 The names Wliig and Torj- had long been nsod in England as party names, the former being 
applied to tliose who would limit the power of tlie crown, the latter to their opponents. 

a In England public feeling was now generally against the colonies. Dr. Franklin -wrote, 
"Every man in England sooms to consider himself as a piece of a sovereign over America; 
seems to jostle himself into the throne with the king, and talks of ' our subjects in tlie colonies." "' 

Questions. — What colony was not represented? Name the president and secretarj' of this 
Congress. What did this body resolve? Agree upon? Recommend? Vote? For what mal;e 
provision? 26. Wliat is said of the assembly' of JIassachusetts? What did it proceed to do? 
■What is said of the Committee of Safety? Wliat course did the other colonies take? — What 
is said of Wiigs and Tories? AVhat were I?ritish soldiers commonly called? 27. What is said 
of the king? Of Parliament? — IIow did Parliament attempt to promote disunion in the colonics} 



CHAPTEK II. THK WAU HI 

provinces, except New York, North Carolina, and Georgia. Tliis policy, 
designed to promote disunion in America, did not accomplish its object. 

All attempts at reconciliation having proved fruitless, tlie 
colonies were driven to the dread alternative of war. 

CHAPTER II. 
THE WAR. 

1. From the Opening of the AVak to the Declaka- 

TioN OF Independence. — 1. Events of 1775. — The first 

blood, of the Revolutionary War was shed at Lexinjx- 

1775 
ton, Massachusetts, April 19, 1775. On the previous 

night General Gnge sent Lieutenant-Colonel Smith and Major 
Pitcairn from Boston, with eight hundred troops, to destroy 
a quantity of military stores that had been collected by the 
Americans at Concord. 

The British general liad taken great precautions to prevent the intelli- 
gence of this expedition from reacliing tlie country. But tlie patriots of 
Boston had long been suspicious of sucli a movement, and scarcely had 
tlie troops started, wlien, by preconcerted signals, the country was ahirnied. 

2. On reaching Lexington the next morning, a little before 
sunrise, the English found about seventy minute-men assembled 
in front of the meeting-house, under Captain John Parker. 
Major Pitcairn rode up to them, and shouted, "Disperse, you 
rebels! Throw down your arms, and disperse!" Not being 
obeyed, he discharged his pistol, and ordered his soldiers to 
fire. Eight of the minute-men were killed, and several wounded. 

3. The British then proceeded to Concord, where they de- 
stroyed such of the stores as had not been removed, and, after 
a skirmisli with the minute-men there assembled, began a hasty 
retreat towards Boston, pursued by the Americans, who, from 
behind trees, fences, and houses, kept up a continuous fire. 
The whole country was now in arms, and attacked the troops 
on every quarter. 

This expedition cost the British, in killed, wounded, and missing, two 
hundred and seventy-tlirce men. The loss of tlie Americans was eighty- 
eiglit. It is probable tliat not one of the eight hundred would have reached 
Boston, but for reOnforcements that met tliem on their return. 

Questions. — To what were the colonies now driven? 1. When and where was the first 
Wood of the Revolutionary War shed? For what purpose were troops sent from Eosfon? 
Under whose command? 2. Give an account of tlie affair at Le.Kinjrton. 3. What is said of the 
British at Coucori!? Wliat is said of the retreat of the IJritish? — Loss on each side? 



112 PERIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE REVOLUTION, 

7jl 




Map of Boston and Vicinity, p. 114. 
JUap of New York ami Vicinity, p. 120. 



Map of Trenton and Vicinity, p. 122. 
M ip of Pliiladelpliia and Vicinity, p. 126- 



CHAPTER 11, THE WAB. 



113 



^A^^FvNTxnrwx K 




Map of Bnrgoj-ne's Expedition. 

Saratoga and Vicinity, p. 127. 

10* 



aiap of Charleston and Vicinity, p. Ti7 
Map of Yorktown and Viciuiiy, p. 1-H. 



114 



PERIOD IV. 1763—178 



THE REVOLL'TION. 




4. News of the affair at 
Lexington and Concoid 
spread through the 
whole country, rousing the 
peojile to prej^are for war. 
Before the close of the month, a 
formidable array had gathered 
about Boston, and begun to 
throw ujD intrenchments from 
Roxbury to the Mystic. 

On the evening of the 18th, few 
were prepared to take up arms 
Boston and Vicinity. against the mother country. On the 

evening of the 19th, "the king's governor and the king's army found 
themselves closely beleaguered in Boston." The veteran John Stiirk, 
with volunteers from New Hampsliire, pushed forward to the scene of 
action. Israel Putnam, of Connecticut, without waiting for a change of 
clothing, left his farm-laborers in the field, and hastened to rouse the 
neighboring miUtia, in answer to the summons from Lexington. Nathanael 
Greene came with a thousand men from Rhode Island. 

5. Although studious to avoid striking the first blow, the 
Americans were now ready to act on the offensive. Accord- 
ingly, early in May, volunteers, chiefly from Vermont, led by 
Ethan Allen and Seth Warner, acconi2:)anied by Benedict 
Arnold, of Connecticut, seized Ticonderoga,' and soon after 
Crown Point,^ thus opening the way for the invasion of Canada. 

6. Not long after these events. Gage received large reenforcements 
from England, under the distinguished Generals William Howe, Henry 
Clinton, and John Burgoyne, making the whole garrison in Boston about 
ten thousand men. Gage now prepared to act vigorously. He issued a 
proclamation offering pardon to all opposing the government, on 
condition that they should return to their allegiance, excepting John 
Hancock^ and Samuel Adams,* who were to be reserved for hanging. 

7. Royal authority terminated this year throughout the 
country, the king's governors, for the most part, abdicating 
their governments, and taking refuge on board English ships. 

1 At break of dav Allen and his Green Mountain Bovs, as the troops of Vermont were some- 
times called, reached the fort, and rushed in at the gate. The commander was surprised in bed, 
and summoned to surrender. "By what authority?" asked he. "I demand it." said Allen, 
"in the name of the (ireat Jeliovah, and of the Continental ConKTess." The sumiuous was in- 
stantly obeyed, and the fort, with its valuable stores, was surrendered. 

2 See Map, p. 90. - See p. 110, H 26. 4 See p. 106, 1 14. 

Questions. — 4 Whnt was the effect of news of the aft'air at Lexington and ConcordV What 
Is said of the army which gathered about Boston? — Wh.at of Stark? Of Putnam? Of Greene? 
5. What expedition was fitted out? The result? 6. What reenforcements did Gage receive? 
What proclamation did he issue? 7. Wliat is said of royal authority, and the king's governors? 



CHAPTER II. THE WAR, 115 

On the second niglit after the outrage at Lexington, Lord Dunmore, the 
royal governor of Virginia, seized a quantity of powder belonging to the 
colony, and conveyed it on board an armed vessel. The provincial militia, 
greatly exasperated, put themselves under the lead of Henry,' and com- 
pelled the governor to pay the full value of the powder. The cowardly 
Dunmore immediately issued a proclamation against " a certain Patrick 
Henry, and a number of deluded followers, who had put themselves in a pos- 
ture of war;" and, not long afterwards, apprehensive of personal danger, 
fled on board a British man-of-war. On the very first day of the next year, 
he caused Norfolk, the largest and richest town in Virginia, to be bom- 
barded and burned for refusing to furnish provisions to the king's forces. 

8. The Second Continental Congress met at Philadelphia, 
May 10. This Congress sent a last petition" to the king, 
appointed a committee of secret con-espondence with the 
nations of Europe, and assumed the authority of a general 
government of the colonies, nnder the style of the United 
Colonies of America. As military opposition to Great Britain 
was now resolved upon, Congress adopted the army before 
Boston as the Continental Army, and appointed George 
Washington'' commander-in-chief of "the forces raised or to 
be raised in defence of American liberties.^' There were also 
appointed four major-generals and eight brigadier-generals.* 
Georgia was, for the first time, represented in the Continental 
Congress, at its next session, in September. 

9. On the 17th of June was fought the battle of Bunker Hill,* 
in Charlestown, Massachusetts, in which the Americans, after 
having twice repulsed twice their number of the English, were 
compelled to retreat in consequence of the failure of their 
ammunition. This was Ihejirst actual battle of the war. 

10. To make the investment of Boston more comxilete, the Committee 
of Safety'* ordered Colonel William Prescott, with about a thousand men, 
to occupy, on the night before the battle. Bunker Hill. For some reason, 
Prescott advanced farther down the Peninsula of Charlestown, and began 
to fortify Breed's Hill, where the battle was actually fought. At dawn tlie 



1 Sec p. 103, t 5. 2 See p. 110, t 25. 

3 The honor of having suRprested and ad\'Ocated the choice of this illustrious man is justly 
ascribed to John Adams, of Massachusetts. On presenting their commission to Washington, 
Congress unanimously adopted the resolution "that they would maintain and assist him, and 
adhere to him, with their lives and fortunes, in the cause of American liberty." 

< The major-generals were Artemas Ward, Charles Lee, Philip Schuyler, and Israel Tntnam. 
The brigadier- generals were Seth I'omeroy, Richard Montgomery, David Wooster, WiUiaia 
Heath, Joseph Spencer, John Thomas, John Sullivan, and Nathanael Greene. 

5 See Map. p. 114. « See p. 110, H 1Q. 

Questions. — What of Dunmore in Virginia? Of the destruction of Xorfolli? 8. When and 
where did the Second Continental Congress meet? What petition did it send? What committee 
appoint? Wliat authority assume? 'miat army adopt, and under wiiat name? Who was 
iilipointed commander-in-chief? Wliat is said of Georgia? 9. AVhat is said of tlic battle of 
lUnilier Ilill? 10. Give a more particular account of the battle. 



116 



PERIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE REVOLUTION. 



English wore astonished to discover that a redoubt had been thrown up by 
the Americans during the night, and began a cannonade upon 
them from Copp's Hill, in Boston, and from ships of war in the 
harbor. The Americans, however, urged on their defences, and during 
all the forenoon lost but a single man. Stark, early in the day, brought up 
his New Hampsliire volunteers ; and Putnam was present to inspire the 
patriot troops with his own indomitable courage. A little after noon, three 
thousand British, under command of Generals Howe and Pigot, crossed 
over in boats from Boston, and advanced upon the redoubt, firing as tliey 
ascended the hill. But the Americans reserved their fire until the enemy 
was within about ten rods, when a terrific discharge of musketry cut 
down whole ranks of the assailants. The British retreated in confusion. 



Y 








Battle of Bunker Hill. 

Rallied by their officers, they advanced again to the attack, and again were 
repulsed with heavy loss. Refinforced, they made a third charge upon the 
redoubt. But the Americans had now exhausted their scanty stock of 
ammunition, and being without bayonets, after having obstinately defended 
themselves for some time with the but-ends of their muskets, they retired 
up the peninsula. 

11. To the Americans the consequences of the battle were those 
of a decided victory. They learned that their enemy was not invincible ; 
the national pulse beat higher, and the arm of opposition was braced 
more firmly. At the same time the patriots were made to feel the impor- 
tance of stricter discipline and greater preparations. The loss of the 
English was over a thousand ; that of the Americans, not quite half as 
many. Among the Americans killed was the lamented General Joseph 
Warren, a distinguished patriot of Boston, and president of the Provincial 
QuKSTiOKs. — 11. Cousequeuces of this battle to the Americans? Loss to each side? 



CHAPTER II. THE WAR. 117 

Congress of Massachusetts ; among the English, Major Pitcairn, who first 
Hghted the torcli of war at Lexington. Wliile tlie battle was raging the 
town of Charlestown was set on fire by order of General Gage. 

12. "Washington reached. Cambridge,' the headquarters of 
the American army, July 2, and was received with joyful 
acclamations. His attention was Iju mediately directed to 
organizing his imdisciplined forces, and to a more vigorous 
prosecution of the siege of Boston. 

13. While the commander-in-chief was thus employed, two 
expeditions were sent out for the invasion of Canada; one 
by way of Lake Champlain, under Generals Schuyler' and 
Montgomery, of New York ; the other, by the Kennebec, under 
Colonel Arnold.' But the colonial forces gained no permanent 
foothold in Canada. 

14. Schuyler falling sick, the command devolved on Montgomery.* 
St. John's* was taken by siege, and Montreal surrendered soon after 
without resistance. Montgomery then marched upon Quebec, and fell, 
on the last day of the year, while leading his forces to a desperate but 
unsuccessful assault upon that city. Arnold was despatched, with about 
one thousand men, from Cambridge, to penetrate Canada by way of the 
Kennebec and the wilderness. Two months of incessant toil and hardship 
brought him to the St. Lawrence, near Quebec, where he effected a junction 
with Montgomery, who took command. After the failure of the assault 
upon Quebec, and the fall of his chief, Arnold retired, with the remainder 
of the army, a few miles up the river, and encamped for the winter. The 
next year the Americans abandoned Canada. 

15. English cruisers kept up a constant alarm along the New England 
coast. Falmouth, now Portland, then a town of five hundred houses, 
was burned (October 18), to punish the inhabitants for their spirited 
resistance to British authority. 

16. Events of 1776. — Early in 1776 it was determined to 
dislodge the enemy from Boston. Accordingly, on the night 
of March 4, "Washington sent a party to fortify Dorchester 
(now South Boston) Heights. By morning, intrenchments 
had been thrown up that completely commanded the town and 
harbor. General Howe,® who had succeeded General Gage, 



1 See Map, p. lU. 2 See p. 115, t 8, note 4. 3 See p. 114, t 5- ■• See p. 92, note 1. 

* 'WTiile the siege of St. Jolin's was goins on. Colonel Allen, rash as he was brave, with but 
little more than a hundred men, penetrated toJIontreal, and attacked that city, then garrisoned 
by a considerable force. Defeat was the penalty of this wild adventure, and Allen was sent to 
England a prisoner, in irons. ^ See p. 114, If 6. 

Questions. —12. 'When did Washington reach Cambridge? How was he received? To what 
did he direct his attention? 13. Wliat two expeditions were sent out? Result? 14. Give some 
particulars of these expeditions. 15. What is said of British cruisers? Of Portland? 16. What 
steps were taken to dislodge the enemy from Boston, and with what result? 



118 PERIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE REVOLUTION. 

perceiving his position to be no longer tenable, ev.icuatecl 
Boston, March 17. A detachment of Americans took 
immediate possession, and on the next day Washington 
entered the town, to the great joy of the inhabitants.' 

As the Americans entered the town, Howe's army, about eight thousand 
in number, with more than eleven hundred adherents to the royal cause, 
was sailing out of the harbor for Halifax, in one liundred and twenty 
vessels. The British were permitted to retire unmolested, with tlie tacit 
understanding that the town should not be destroyed. 

17. Fearing lest the British fleet, on leaving Boston, should 
steer for New York, Washington sent detachments of troops, 
under General Putnam, to fortify and protect that city. The 
commander-in-chief soon followed, with the main body of his 
army. He placed a considerable force at Brooklyn, on Long 
Island, and stationed the remainder in the city itself. His 
whole force now was seventeen thousand men. 

18. In the winter General Clinton had sailed from Boston 
with troops. Early in June, having been joined by a powerful 
squadron from England, under Sir Peter Parker, he appeared 
before Charleston,- South Carolina. The harbor was guarded 
by a small fort' on Sullivan's Island, in which was stationed 
a garrison of about four hundred men, under the brave 
Colonel William Moultrie. An attack, by sea and land, was 
made upon this fort, June 28, which resulted in the mortifying 
failure of the British. 

While the America riflemen held the land force, under Clinton, in 
check, Moultrie, with but a tenth as many guns as were brought to bear 
upon him, so crippled the sliips, that after a bombardment of several 
hours, Parker was obliged to retire, with heavy loss. 

In a few days tlie British sailed for New York, and the 
southern colonies gained a respite from the calamities of war 
for two years and a half. See p. 133, § III. 



1 For eleven months had the citizens endnred the insolence of a hostile force, and the hard- 
ships of a siege. Churches had been stripped of their pews, shops rifled of their goods, and 
houses pillaged. The Old South Church was turned into a riding-school, and Faneull Hall into 
a play-house. Cold and hunger had been added to the other afHictions of the inhabitants. 

2 The contest in that quarter had already begun. Anticipating aid from England, the Tories 
of North Carolina had collected a large number of troops, under Macdonald. 15ut on the 26th 
of February they were utterly routed by the patriots, at a place since called Moore's Creek, in 
honor of the patriot leader, Colonel Moore. 

3 This fort was afterwards named, in honor of its defender, Fort Moultrie. See Map, p. 137. 

Questions. — When did the Americans take possession of the town?— What further is said 
of the departure of the British? 17. What steps did Washington now take to defend New York? 
How did he place his army? 18. Describe the attempt of the British to take Charleston. 
Result —What did the British next do? What respite did the southern colonies/gain? 



CHAPTKIl II. THE WAR. 



119 




OKI State Uuuse in Philadulplua. 



II. Fkom the Declaration of Ixdependence to the 
iNVASioif op Georgia. — War chiefly ix the North.— 
1 Events of 1776 continued. — So far the colonies had been 
struggling only for a redress of grievances. But the character 
of the war was now to be changed. England had replied to the 
petition to the king by 
continuing her measures 
of oppression, and senti- 
ments of loyalty among 
the Americans had given 
place to a desire for in- 
dependence.' 

England declared the col- 
onists rebels, and colonial; 
ships lawful prizes. She de- 
termined to send to America 
twenty-five thousand more 
British soldiers, and seven- 
teen thousand Ilessians,- 
liired of petty German princes. 

2. In accordance Avith instructions from Virginia, Richard 
Henry Lee, early in June, introduced into Congress, then in 
session in the State House in Philadelphia, a resolution declar- 
ing. That these United Colonies are^ and of right ought to he, 
free and independent States. On July 4, 1776, a Declaration 
of Independence,' drawn up by Thomas Jefferson, was sol- 
emnly adopted by Congress, and the thirtc^ i colonies became 
free and independent states. The new-born nation was 
named the United States of America. 

As the news of this action of Congress spread through the country, 
it was everywhere greeted with the firing of cannon, the ringing of bells, 
and other demonstrations of public exultation.* 

1 A pamphlet, entitled Common Sense, published the early part of this year, by Thomas Paine, 
a recent emigrant from En^'land, advocated, with great vigor, the necessity of a separation from 
the mother country, and cxei-ted a powerful influence in preparing the popular mind for this 
change. "This pamphlet," says Dr. Kush, "burst upon tlie world with an efifect that has 
rarely been produced by types and paper in any age or country." 

2 So called because niost of them were obtained from tlie Landgrnve of Hesse-Cassel. 

3 See Appendix, p. ."i. Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, Roper Sherman, 
and Kobert R. Livingston, were appointed a committee 'o draft a declaration, in accordance 
with the purport of Lee's resolution, llore than a year before this, the people o{ Mecklenburg 
County, North Carolina, had declared tliemselves independent of England. 

4 15y a singular coincidence, the bell on the Old State House, in Philadelphia, the first to peal 
forth the glad tidings of freedom, had upon it this inscription : " Proclaim liberty throughout 
all the lan.d, unto all the inhabitants thereof." 

Questions. — 1. For what had the colonies so far been contending? To what had American 
sentiments of loyalty given place? — What further measures of oppression did England adopt! 
3. \>niat resolution was introduced into Congress? Hy whom? For what is July 4, 1776, mem- 
orable? What name was given to the new-born nation? — How was the news greeted? 



120 



PERIOD IV. 17C3— 178 



THE REVOLUTION. 



1776. 



3. Just before the Declaration 
was adopted, General Howe 

arrived in New York 
Harbor, from Halifax, 
with the garrison he had taken 
from Boston. Soon after, he 
was joined by his brother. 
Admiral Lord Howe, with 
reenforcements from England, 
and by the forces under Clinton 
from the south.' 

Howe had, in all, a formidable 
army of twenty-four thousand vet- 
^/eran troops, besides a powerful fleet, 
and was supplied with all kinds of 
stores for both the land and sea 
service. The object of the British 
was to get possession of New York 
and the Hudson, and thus commu- 
nicate with Canada, and separate the 
eastern from the western colonies.'' 
To oppose this force Washington 
liad about eight thousand men fit 
for duty; but, before active opera- 
tions commenced, ret'nforcements 
had brouglit his army up to about 
nineteen tliousand effective troops. 

4. General Howe did not 
long remain inactive.' On the 
27th of August he attacked 
and defeated the American 
troops, on Long Island, under 
Putnam. 

The loss of the Americans was about two thousand, more than half 
prisoners. Among the captured were Generals Sullivan and Stirling. 
The loss of the Britisli did not much exceed four hundred. 




New York and Vicinity. 



1 See p. 118, It 18- 2 See p. 126, 1 18. 

3 Before beginning liostilities, the Howes attempted to open negotiations for tlic settlement 
of tlie ditflculties between Great Britain and ttie colonies; first witti Washington, and after- 
wards with Congress. But they did not recognize the official title of the commander-in-chief, 
nor tlie legal authority of Congress, and their proposals were not entertained. It was subse- 
quently ascertained that their powers were altogether inadequate to the proposed object. 

Questions. —3. What general arrived in New York Harbor, and with what garrison? How 
was he reenforced? — What was the object of the British? How many troops had Howe, and 
how many had Washington to oppose liim? 4. When was the battle of Long Island fought, and 
with what result? — Loss to eacli side? 



CHAPTER II. THE WAR. 121 

5. After this defeat, Washington withdrew the remainder 
of the troops from Long Island, under cover of night and a 
dense fog, to New York, and soon after evacuated the city, and 
retired to Harlem Heights,' where he threw up fortifications.' 
The British landed on the eastern shore of New York Island,? 
September 15. The American commander, perceiving that the 
enemy designed to gain the rear of his camp, left a force of 
about three thousand men to defend Fort Washington, and 
abandoned the rest of the island. On the 28th of October 
he met the English at White Plains, where an indecisive 
engagement ensued. Washington, however, thought it prudent 
to fall back to the heights of North Castle. He soon discovered 
that the British intended to enter New Jersey; and, having 
left about four thousand troops at North Castle, under General 
Lee, and a force under General Heath, at Peekskill, to guard 
the Highlands of the Hudson, he crossed over into New Jersey 
with the main body of his army. 

6. On the 16th of November, Port Washington, after a 
spirited defence, was compelled to surrender to a large force 
of the enemy ; and, four days afterwards, Lord Cornwallis 
having landed on the west bank of the Hudson, with six 
thousand British troops, Fort Lee was evacuated, the garrison 
joining Washington, who retreated to Newark. The retreat 
was continued through New Jersey from Newark to Bruns- 
wick, from Brunswick to Princeton, from Princeton to Trenton, 
and from Trenton to the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware. 

The pursuit was urged with so much rapidity tliat tlie rear of the 
American army, wliile engaged in demolishing the bridges just crossed, 
Was often within sight and shot of the van of the enemy, employed in 
building them up. This retreat was made under circumstances of the 
deepest depression and gloom. Wasliington's army was pursued by an 
insolent foe. The provincials, driven from Canada,* had been obliged to 

1 In the northern part of New York, or Manhattan Island. 

2 About tlie time that Washington took post at Harlem, it was deemed important to ascertain 
the state of the British army on Long Island. For this purpose Captain Nathan Hale, a young 
officer of liberal education and accomplished manners, volunteered his services. He entered 
the British army in disguise, and obtained the information desired; but while returning he was 
apprehended, and ordered for execution the next morning. He was not allowed a Bible, nor 
the attendance of a minister. His last words were, •■ I only regret that I have but one life to 
lose for my country." 

» Near the present Thirty-sixth Street. * See p. 117, 1 14- 

Qdestions. — 5. What did Washington next do? Where did the British land? What did 
Washington perceive? What steps did he take in consequence? Wliat happened October 28? 
To what place did Washington fall back? What was his next course, and for what reason? 
6. What of Fort Washington? Of Fort Lee? Of the retreat through New Jersey? What ia 
said of the pursuit? 

11 



122 



PERIOD IV. 1763-1789. THE REVOLUTION- 



!!,ive up Crown Point,' and had lost the control of Lake Champlain. 
Nor did tidings from New England bring any encouragement. The same 
day (December 8) that Washington retreated across the Delaware, Sir 
Peter Parker,^ with a British squadron, took possession of Newport, 
then the second town in New England. The little provincial fleet that 
was stationed in Narragansett Bay, under Commodore Hopkins,^ took 
shelter in Providence River. 

7. Disheartened at recent losses, numbers of the militia were daily 
claiming to be discharged ; and even the regular troops deserted in bodies. 
The army of Washington became so reduced, that it scarcely amounted 
to three thousand men ; and even these were poorly fed, and without tents 
to shelter them from the inclemency of the season. Added to this, many 
of the leading men in New Jersey and Pennsylvania were making peace 
with the enemy. But, in the midst of so much adversity, "Washington 
did not despair of the public safety, nor betray any sj'mptoms of hesita- 
tion or fear. Congress too, though prudently retiring to Baltimore, 
manifested the same spirit of constancy, and invested the coramander-in- 
ciiief with almost unlimited military authority. 

8. In December, while General Lee,* with culpable tardiness, was 
coming to the aid of Washington, he was surprised and captured, near 
Morristown, where he had taken quarters, with a small guard, at some dis- 
tance from his troops. His command then devolved upon General Sullivan, 
who pressed forward to join Washington. Lee was afterwards exchanged 
for the Englisli General Prescott, who was captured in Newport, the 

next July, in much the same way, 
by a party of Americans under 
Colonel Barton. 

9. The British army dis- 
tributed itself among the vil- 
lages of New Jersey, fifteen 
hundred Hessians occupying 
Trenton. Washington, by a 
bold stroke, now retrieved the 
Trenton and Vicinity. fortuues of thc Campaign. On 

the night of the 25th of December he recrossed the Delaware, 
and in the morning, suddenly falling upon the Hessians at 
Trenton, took their artillery and a thousand prisoners. 

Between thirty and forty of the Hessians were killed, and Colonel Rahl, 
the commander, was mortally wounded. The Americans lost only four 




1 See p. U4, 1 5. 



2 See p. 118, f 18. 



s See p. 130, 1 29. 



* See p. 121, H 5. 



Questions. — Wliat reverses 'tO the provincials recently suffered? What bad tidings from 
New England? 7. How^, and to what extent, was Washington's army reduced? Condition of his 
iiimyV 'HTiat other disheartening circumstance is mentioned? What is said of Washington? 
Of Congress? 8. What can you tell of the capture and exchange of Generals Lee and Prescott? 
9. Where was the British army now distributed? Describe Washington's victory at TreutoB 
— Wliat further particulars of this victor)' can you give? 



CHAPTER 11, THE WAR, 



123 



— two killed and two frozen to death. Wasliington had arranged for 
three deta<;hments of liis army to cross. Only one, consisting of twenty- 
four hundred men, led by himself, aided by Generals Sullivan and Greene, 
was able to overcome the obstacles presented by the intense cold, a stormy 
night, and the floating ice. Washington immediately crossed again into 
Pennsylvania, with his prisoners and booty. 




Wasliington crossing tlie Delaware. 

10. Events of 1777. — On the morning of January 3, Wash- 
ington, ehuling tlie English force under Cornwallis, now 
concentrating at Trenton, fell upon and routed a body of the 
enemy at Princeton. 

To retrieve the disaster of December 26, Cornwallis prepared to attack 
"Washington, who had again taken post at Trenton. The opposing forces 
were separated, on the night of January 2, only by the narrow stream that 
divides the town. The English gencal looked forward to an easy victory 
in the morning. But when morning came, tlie Americans had escaped. 
"Washington, with only five thousand men, was too weak to withstand the 
threatened attack, and it Avas hazardous for him, pressed by a superior 
force, to attempt to cross the Delaware. In tliis emergency, the 
commander-in-chief adopted the bold expedient of marching, under cover 
of night, round tlie main a-'ixv of the enemy, to surprise a detachment 
left by Cornwallis at Princetci:. The English lost, in killed and prisoncr.%^ 
four hundred. The Americans lost aliout a hundred; among them was 
the^rave General Mercer, who fell mortally wounded. 

QiESTioNS. — 10. What of Washington's success at PrincetonV — Give a more particular 
tccount of the affair at Princeton. 



vu 



PERIOD 'xv. 17G3— 1789. THE REVOLUTION. 



11. The victories at Trenton and Princeton greatly revived 

the spirits of the Americans. Washington took up liis 
winter quarters at Morristown, stationing small bodies 
of men at various posts, from Princeton to the Highlands of 
the Hudson. By sending out occasional detachments to harass 
the Britisli, he kept them, for the most part, within their 
encampments at New Brunswick and Amboy.' 

12. AVhile the main armies remained in winter quarters, various expe- 
ditions were organized by the opposing forces. In Mareli the British 
sent a detachment from New York to destroy some American mihtary 
stores at Peekskill. The provincials, unable to defend them, burned 
them and fled. In April Cornwallis surprised General Lincoln at Bound 
Brook, in New Jersey, and compelled him to retreat with some loss. 

The same month General Tryon, 
late royal governor of New York, 
with about two thousand men, 
landed near Norwalk, Connecticut, 
marclied upon Danbviry, de- 
stroyed the military stores collected 
there, burned the town, and com- 
mitted many outrages upon the 
inhabitants. This roused the 
neighboring militia, under Generals 
Wooster,- Arnold,^ and Silliman, 
and the British were obliged to 
retreat, with heavy loss. The next 
month a party of Connecticut militia, 
under Colonel Meigs, crossed Long 
Island Sound, surprised a body of 
the enemy at Sag Harbor, de- 
stroyed a large quantity of British 
/(Stores, took ninety prisoners, and 
Marquis de Lafayette. returned M'ithout losing a man. 

13. In the spring of this year the Marquis de Lafayette,* 
a wealthy French nobleman, not yet twenty years old, fitted 
out a vessel at liis own expense, and crossed the ocean to offer 
his services to tlie Americans, in their struggle for indepen- 
dence. He only asked to be permitted to enlist as a volunteer, 
and serve without pay. Congress, however, soon appointed 
him a major-general, Lafayette brought with him several 

1 Now Perth Amijoy. 2 See p. 115, t 8, note 4. s Sec p. 114, t 5. 

* Marie Jean Paul Uocli Yves Oilbert IMotier, Jlarquis de Lafayette. 

Questions. — 11. Effect of tlie victories at Trenton and Princeton? Wliore was Wasliington's 
ai-my, and how employed dnriiig the winter? 12. What is said of the affair at I'celisltill? At 
Bound Brook? At Danbury? At Siig Harbor? 13. What is said of Lafayette? AVhoin did he 
bring witli him ? 




CHAPTER II. THE \, „«. 125 

officers, among them tlie Baron do Kalb, a German veteran. 
Not long afterwards Congress accepted the services of Count 
Pulaski, distinguished for resistance to the oppressors of hia 
native Poland. Thaddeus Kosciusko, also a Pole, afterwards 
renowned in fighting for his country, had already entered the 
patriot army. 

14. Near the close of May, Washington left his winter 
quarters, and so disposed his array as to watch General Howe, 
who seemed to hesitate whether to advance upon Philadelphia, 
or to march up the valley of the Hudson and meet the army 
preparing, under Burgoyne, to invade the States from Canada. 
At length the British general-in-chief, leaving New Jersey, 
sailed from New York, with his brother's fleet, and about 
eighteen thousand troops, and, landing on the shores of Elk 
River, near the head of Chesapeake Bay, immediately 2)ut his 
army in motion towards Philadelphia. Washington was ready, 
though with but eleven thousand effective men, to oppose him. 
The armies met at Chad's Ford, on the Brandywine, September 
11, and, after an engagement that continued nearly all day, the 
Americans were obliged to retreat. 

The loss of tlie Americans in this action was estimated at twelve 
hundred killed, wounded, and prisoners. The British lost, in killed and 
wounded, less than six hundred. Several foreign officers greatly dis- 
tinguished themselves in this battle ; among them. Count Pulaski and 
Lafayette. The latter was wounded while endeavoring to rally his men. 

15. So little was the commander-in-chief disheartened by this repulse, 
that in a few days he determined to risk another battle. But a violent 
storm came on, which ruined the ammunition of the Americans, and 
Washington fell back to Pottsgrove, leaving Philadelphia open to the 
enemy. General Wayne, left behind with his division to hang upon the 
British rear, was attacked at night near Paoli, and lost three Imndred men. 
Congress had adjourned to Lancaster; soon afterwards it adjourned to 
York, where it continued in session until summer. 

16. On the 26th of Se])teraber the British took possession 
of Philadelphia. The main body of the royal army was 
encamped at Germantown, where it was attacked by Wash- 
ington, October 4. After a severe action the Americans were 
repulsed, with a loss double that of the British, 

Questions. — What other distinguished foreigners joined tlie American army? 14. What 
disposition did Washington malte of his army in May? 'WHiat course was taken ljy tlie British 
general-in-chief? Describe the battle of Brandywine. — AVhat more can you tell of this battle? 

15. To what place did Washington fall back? What is said of the affair at Paoli? Of t'ongressf 

16. When did the British take possession of Philadelpliia? Where was tlw main body of tho 
royal army encamped? Wliat of the battle at Uermautown? 

U* 



126 



PERIOD IV. 17G3— 1789. THE REVOLUTION. 




1777. 



Immediiitely after en- 
tering Philadelphia, Howe 
detached part of 
his force to cap- 
ture some forts on the 
Delaware, which prevent- 
ed his fleet from coming 
up the river. Washington 
improved the opportunity 
to attack the Britisli camp 
at Germantown. At first 
jp victory inclined towards 
the Americans. Their 
failure may be attributed 
chiefly to inexperience 
and want of discipline. 
Their loss in this battle 
was nearly twelve hun- 
dred men. 



17. 



The force sent against the defences of the Delaware met with 
stout resistance. Count Donop, with twelve hundred Hessians, assaulted 
Port Mercer, at Red Bank, on the Jersey shore, but fell mortally 
wounded, and the attack was repulsed with great slaughter. At the same 
time several British ships assailed Fort Mililin, on an island in the 
Delaware, but they were obliged to retire — a sixty-four being blown up 
and a frigate burned. In November, however, the Americans were obliged 
to evacuate these forts, and the river was opened to the British fleet.' 

18. The expedition of General Burgoyne has ah-eady been 
alluded to.' Burgoyne's plan was to force his way from Canada 
to New York, and thus cut off New England from the other 
colonies. He left Canada \Vith eiglit thousand regulars, besides 
Canadians and Indians. Passing up Lake Champlain, he in- 
vested Port Ticonderoga, July 1, then garrisoned by three 
thousand men, under General St. Glair. St. Clair abandoned 
the fort, and, with considerable loss, effected a junction with 
General Schuyler,' the commander of the northern army, who 
was then at Fort Edward. The united forces, numbering not 
more than five thousand men, retired on the approach of 
Burgoyne, and finally took post on the islands at the mouth 
of the Mohawk. ^ 

3 ^ee p. 117, 1 13. 



1 See p. 129, f 26, and p. 131, 1 32. 



2 See p. 125, t H- 



Questions. — What more can you tell of the battle at Germantowiiy 17. What is said of the 
attack on Fort Mercer? On Fort Mifflin? IS. What was Burgo.yne's plan? What fort did hb 
Invest? How was the fort garrisoned ? What is said of St. Clair? Who was commander of the 
northern army' Where did he take post? 



CIIAPTKR II. THE WAE. 



127 



19. After taking possession 
of Ticonderoga, Burgoyne 
imraediately sent forward 
his gunboats, which over- 
took and destroyed or cap- 
tured the American flotilla 
near Skenesborough.' The 
garrison at that place set 
fire to their stores and fled. 
Burgoyne then pushed for- 
ward with great difiiculty to 
Port Edward, and thence 
advanced along the east 
bank of the Hudson. 
Finding himself short of 
provisions, he despatchea | 
Colonel Baum, with a 
strong force of regulars, 
Tories, Canadians, and In- 
dians, to seize some stores at 
Bennington, Vermont. This 
detachment was totally de- 
feated, August 16, by a body 
of Vermont and New Hampshire militia, under Colonel Stark.* 

The loss of the enemy was eight hundred, in killed, wounded, and 
captured. Colonel Baum was wounded mortally. The loss of the Amer- 
icans was less than one hundred. 

20. Reenforcements were now gathering to the American 
camp, and just as General Seliuyler had all things ready to 
make head against the English with some prospect of success, 
he was superseded by General Gates. ^ 

21. While proceeding up Lake Chaniplain, Burgoyne sent Colonel St. 
Leger, with a detachment, chiefly of Mohawk Indians, under their chief, 
Joseph Brant, and of Canadians, against Fort Schuyler.* General Her- 
kimer hastened to its relief; but, falling into an ambush at Orlskany, 




Burguyue's Ejcpedition. Saratoga and Vicinity. 



1 NowWhltehaU- 

2 See p. 114, If 4. Stark was made a brigadier-peneral for his pallanfry on this occasion. 

* Gates did little mors than to re;ip where Schujler had sown. The hittfr. thou^'h cause- 
lessly removed, made a full statement to dates of all his plans — a generosity that Gates meanly 
requited by omittyig to invite him to his first council of war. 

* Formerly caUed Fort Stanwix. It was on the site of Rome, New York. 

Questions. — 19. What more is said of liin-Royne's advanceV Describe the battle of I5en- 
nington. 20. By whom was Schuyler superseded, and under what circumstances? 31. Uescribf 
St. Leger's expedition against Fort Schuyler? 



128 PERIOD IV. 17C3— 1789. THE REVOLUTION. 

he -was mortally woundecl, and lost four hundred men. The garrison, 
, rrrrrr howevoT, hold St. Lcgcr in check until he heard of the approach 
* of Arnold, wlio had heen despatched against liim, when he fled, 
leaving beliind him his stores and baggage. 

22. The situation of Burgoyne was now critical. His supplies 
were cut off. His Indian allies were deserting. Advance and 
retreat were alike perilous. He resolved, however, to endeavor 
to reach Albany. Having crossed the Hudson, he was met 
Ly the provincials, September 19, at Bemis's Heights, near 
Saratoga, where an obstinate battle ensued. Night put an 
end to the indecisive struggle. On the 7th of October another 
battle was fought,' near the same place, resulting in decided 
advantage to the Americans. 

In both engagements the Americans lost less than five hundred men ; 
the English, more than a thousand, besides ammunition and baggage. 

23. Ten days after the second battle, Biirgoyne, finding 
himself cut off from every avenue of retreat, and all hope of 
assistance, surrendered, at Saratoga, his whole force of near 
six thousand men.* / 

24. Meanwhile, Britisli troops from Ne-wr York, advancing up 
the Hudson to aid the army from Canada, liad captured the American forts 
in tlie Highlands ; but after the surrender of Burgoyne, they dismantled- 
the forts, and returned to New York. Gates kept the main body of his 
victorious army near Albany till too late to assist Washington against 
Uie British in Philadelpliia before winter set in. 

25. On the 17th of November, Congress sent out, for adop- 
tion. Articles of Confederation, tliat had been agreed to after 
long debate. They were ratified by the several states, and 
became the Constitution of the new nation. 

These articles authorized Congress to carry on war ; to make peace ; 
to manage affairs with foreign nations ; to decide the number of men and 
the amount of money to be raised, and to assign to each state its propor- 
tion. But here the power of Congress ended. It could make no general 
laws, and could lay no direct taxes. These powers the states reserved to 
themselves. In consequence of these reservations, supplies of men and 
money were often delayed, to tlie great detriment of the cause. 

1 The battle-ground was jost above StiUwater; hence, these battles are sometimes called the 
first and second battles of Stillwater. 

2 In his despatch after the surrender. Gates did not, as custom and civility required, address 
the commander-in-chief, but Congress directly. Arnold and Morgan were so conspicuous in 
these engagements that the soldiers attributed their successes to them more than to tJates. 
Biu-goyne had boasted that he would eat his Christmas dinner at Albany. He ate dinner there 
before Christmas, but as a prisoner. 

8 Maryland was the last state to adopt the articles. She gave her assent March 1, 1781. 

Questions. — 22. What was now the situation of Burgoyne? Upon what did he resolve? 
Give an account of the battles near Saratoga. 23. Of Bnrgoyne's surrender. 24. Of the British 
expedition np the Hudson. What is said of Gates's army? 25. What is said of the Articles of 
Confederation? — What powers were conferred on Congress by these articles? 



CHAPTKR II. THE WAR. 



129 



26. In December, Washington took up his winter quarters at 
yalley Forge, a position easy of defence, and convenient to 
watch the enemy in Philadelpliia, as well as to protect the 
military stores at Reading, and Congress, now in session 
at Yni k 




Valley Forge. 

27. The royalists passed the winter in the enjoyment of all that an 
opulent city could afford. Not so with the patriots. Rude huts were 
their only shelter ; they were often destitute of food, without blankets for 
the night, without sutBcient clothing, and marking with blood, from their 
naked f^et, their marches over ice, and snow, and frozen ground.' 

28. While Washington was struggling against every obstacle to keep 
his army together, through the gloomy winter, at Valley Forge, an intrigue 
was set on foot to remove him from the chief command. This is known 
as the Conway cabal, from Conway, an adventurer, who was promi- 
nent in it. The reverses of the army under Washington were contrasted 
with the brilliant success of Gates, who himself was not unwilling to sup- 
plant his superior. When this became known, so great was the storm of 
indignation that burst forth from tlie army, the state legislatures, and 
from the people, that the instigators of the movement cowered, ashamed 
or afraid to acknowledge the part they had taken in it. 

1 Washinpton wrote fVom Valley Forpe, " Without arropance, or the smallest deriation from 
tmth, it may be said that no history, now extant, can furnish an instance of an army suffering 
such hardsliips as ours has done, bearing them with the same patience and fortitude." 

Questions. — 26. Where did Wasliinpton take up his winter quarters? 27. What is said of 
the condition of the royalists and the patriots during the winter? 26. Give an account of tlie 
Conway cabal. 



130 



PERIOD IV. 1763 — 1789. THE REVOLUTION. 




29. A naval exploit of this year deserves mention. Captain Wickes, 
with tliree sliips, made a cruise round Ireland, and swept from the British 

waters their mercliantmen. On his way to 
America, one of Ids ships was captured ; and 
on the coast of Newfoundland, Wickes, with 
all his crew, was lost. The Araericaa 
flag,' a circle of thirteen stars on a blue 
ground and thirteen alternating red and 
white stripes, first floated from the mast-head 
on Wickes's cruise. From the earliest period 
i lag ot 1777. ^^ ^YiQ war American privateers proved 

a serious injury to English commerce. Before the close of the year 1777 

more than eight hundred prizes had been captured by American cruisers. 

The Congress of 1775 appointed a marine committee, and began a navy. 

Esek Hopkins, usually styled commodore, was its first commander. 

30. Events of 1778. — The effects of the enptiire of Bur- 
goyne's army were not less important in Europe than in 
America. The British government now made overtures to 
the colonies for conciliation, but they were rejected. 

A minority in Parliament had always opposed the violent measures 
of the government in relation to America. News of the defeat of Bur- 
goyne wrouglit a change in the views of the majority, so far that Lord 
North brought forward Conciliatory Bills, which speedily passed, and 
which conceded all that had been asked before the beginning of the war. 
But these bills did not concede what America now demanded, namely, 
independence ; and the attempt at reconciliation came to nought. 

31. Burgoyne'a surrender led France, February 6, to ac- 
knowledge the independence of the United States, and enter 
into treaties of alliance and commerce with the infant republic. 



1 The union of St. George's cross, the old flag of England (a red cross on a white ground), and 
St. Andrew's cross, the old flag of Scotland (a white cross on a blue ground), gave the union 
flag of 'ireat Britain. In January. 1776, a flag was raised over the patriot camp about Boston, 

having thirteen stripes, with the 

union of (Jreat Britain. But it 

V, as not thought proper to keep j 

the British union after the dec- ' 

laration of iiuUiiendcnce. and, 

111 tlic summer of 1777, the flag 

desciibed above was adopted. 

Attti tilt close of the war, when 

IRW states came to be ad<l(d, 

It was decided to add a star for 

titli new state, and, lest the 

ciule should become too large, 
11 range the stars in the form 
"of one large five-pointed .star. • t ■ f v vi 

other arrangements of stars are Joint-snake i lag. 

now generally adopted. Before the war, and during its earlier stages, various devices served to 
distinguish those who espoused the patriot cause. The troops sometimes fought under the flags 
of the dirt'erent states. While the idea of union was taking hold of the public mind, a favorite 
device was that of the joint snake — each joint bearing the name of some part of the country. 

Questions. — 29. What naval exploit of this year'/ What is said of the American flag? 
Of American privateers and cruisers? Of the beginning of a navy'/ 30. What is said of the effect 
in Kurope of Burgoynes surrender? What did the British government do? — What pan you 
tell of Coni-iliatory Bills? 31. AVhat was the effect in France of Burgoyne's surrender? 




Flag of 1 




CHAPTER II. THE WAR. 



131 




iSenjamm Franklin. 



EiU'ly in 1776, Silas Deane, 
of Cdnnecticut, was sent to 
francL' as a commercial and 
political agent, to procure hup- 
plies of arms and niilitaiy 
stores, and to ascertain the dis- 
position of tlie French court in 
regard to the contest between 
Great Britain and the colonies. 
Later in the year Congress ap- 
pointed Benjamin Frankhn, 
Mr. Deane, and Arthur Lee <ib 
commissioners to negotiate 
a treaty with the Frencli go\ - 
ernnient.* Franklin was un- 
tiring in his efforts to obtain the- 
recognition of American inde- 
penderee, and his services were 
of tlie highest value. His repu- 
tation as a philosopher, and his 
agreeable social qualities, gained him the respect and esteem of the best 
minds in the French capital.^ Though the Frencli government secretly 
favored the Americans, alloAving arms to be taken from the public arsenals, 
and prizes taken by American privateers to be sold in French and West 
India ports, yet, before the capture of Burgoyne, the success of the conflict 
was tao doubtful for France to risk embroiling herself in a war with her" 
old ejiemy. Great Britain, by open intervention. Without tlie assistance 
of Frince in money, ships, and troops, and more than all, without he(.' 
moral support, the United Stsites would have succeeded, if at all, onlj 
after a struggle greatly prolonged. 

32. The effect of this alliauce was immediately apparent 
The British, under command of Sir Henry Clinton, who had 
succeeded General Howe,"^ evacuated Philadelphia,* June 18, 
and crossed into New Jersey, intending to concentrate the 
royal forces at New York before the arrival of the expected 
armament from France. Washington pursued and evertook 
the retreating foe at Monmouth Court-House, on the morning 
of June 28. The English were so roughly handled, that, after 

1 John Adams took Deane's place, in April, 1778. Later in tlie year Congress dissolved the 
commission by appointing Franklin minister plenipotentiary to the court of France. 

'- "Men imagined," says a celebrated French historian, "they saw in him a sage of antiquity 
come back to give austere lessons and generous examples to the moderns." See p. 97, 1 6, 
and p. 102, 1 12, and note 1. » See p. 117, f 16. * See p. 125, H 16. 

Qi:kstions. — What agent was sent to France, and for what purpose? What commissionerj 
were appointed, and for what purpose? What is said of Franklin? How had the French gov- 
ernment favored the Americans? What is said of the importance of the assistance of France? 
32. Who succeeded General Howe? When did Clinton evacuate Philadelphia? With what in- 
tention? Give an account of the battle of Monmouth. 



132 PERIOD IV. 17fi.3— 17S9. THE KEVOLLTIOX. 

night had ended the battle, Clinton stole away, under cover of 
,__Q darkness, and embarked at Sandy Hook for New York. 
Washington crossed the Hudson, and took post at 
"White Plains, where he remained till late in the autumn, 
when he cantoned his troops around New York, with his 
headquarters at Middlebrook, in New Jersey. 

33. Ijee was ordered forward, with a strong force, to engage the enemy 
at Monmouth. When Washington came up, he encountered the whole 
division in full retreat. Greatly exasperated, the commander-in-chief 
sharply reprimanded Lee, and ordered the retreat to be checked, and the 
troops to be brought into action, which soon became general.^ Tlie loss 
of the Americans, in killed and wonndeel and those disabled by the extreme 
heat, was two hundred ; that of Clinton, tliree hundred, and on his march 
more than fifteen hundred, chiefly Hessians, deserted from his standard. 
£80*011 Steuben, a Piussian officer who had recently been appointed 
inspector-general of the patriot forces, took an active part in tliis battle. 
Steuben was an excellent disciplinarian, and introduced into the American 
armies a uniform system of tactics. 

34. About this time Kaskaskia, Vincennes, and other settlements 
north of the Ohio, fell into the hands of a party of Virginians. Early in 
July a deed of shocking barbarity was perpetrated in the secluded and 
lovely Valley of Wyoming, in Pennsylvania. The intiimous Colonel 
John Butler, at the head of more than a thousand Tories and Indians, 
made a descent into the valley, and desolated the settlements with fire and 
sword, sparing neither age nor sex. In November, Cherry Valley, in 
Hew York, suffered a similar visitation. 

35. The French fleet and army,^ sent to assist the United 
States, appeared off the Delaware, July 6, under Count 
D'Estaing, just in time to miss Admiral Plowe, who, with an 
inferior fleet, had taken refuge in New York harbor, where 
the heavier vessels of the French could not follow him. 

36. D'Estaing then sailed for Newport, to cooperate with General Sul- 
livan, in an attempt to drive the British from the Island of Rhode Island.' 
While D'Estaing was waiting for the arrival of the American army. Ad- 
miral Howe, having been reCnforced, left New York for the relief of 
Newport. The very day that the army under Sullivan, aided by Lafayette 

1 For his conduct on this occasion, and for addressing two disrespectful letters to Washing- 
ton, Lee was brought to trial, and sentenced to be suspended from conunaiid for one year. 
After the expiration of his sentence, he was dismissed from tlie service for writing an insolent 
letter to Conjrress. lie died jnst before the close of the war. 

2 The fleet consisted of twelve ships of the line and four frigates ; the army numbered four 
thousand troops. See p. 130, ^ 31. ^ See p. 122, \ 6. 

QtTESTiOKS. — What of Clinton after the battle? Of Washington? 33. Give some further 
pnrlicnlare of this battle. What is said of Baron Steuben? 34. What is said of the settlements 
ni>i1h of the Ohio? Of the attack npon the Valley of Wyoming? Upon Cherry Valley? 35. When 
and where did the French fleet and armj- arrive? Under what commander? Where had the 
English fleet taken rcfnge? ;iC. Give an account of the attempt to drive the Uritish from the 
Island of Khode Island. 



CaAFTEK II. THE WAR. 133 

iind Greene, was ready to lay siege to Newport, D'Estaing descried the 
British fleet, and went out to give battle. A storm, however, prevented 
tlie engagement, and so damaged the Prench fleet that D'Estaing sailed to 
Boston for repairs. Sullivan was forced to retire. The English pursued, 
and, August 29, attacked the Americans, but were repulsed, with great 
slaughter. Sullivan continued his retreat, and reached the main land. 
After D'Estaing had completed his repairs in Boston, he sailed to the 
West Indies, to operate against the English possessions there, and a 
British squadron followed to defend them. 

37. Hostilities were now conducted by the British in a more revenge- 
ful spirit. Sir Charles Grey was sent on a ravaging expedition against 
New Bedford, Fairhaven, and Martha's Vineyard. Another 
expedition, sent along the coast of New Jersey, burned Egg Harbor, 
A body of dragoons, under Colonel Baylor, was surprised, and cut to pieces 
without mercy ; the same fate befell the infantry of Pulaski's legion. 

38. The autumn of this year finds the position of the Opposing 
armies but little changed from that of two years before. Washington, 
at White Plains, is wateliing Clinton in New York. But the British, in 
New York, are now on the defensive. New Jersey and Philadelpliia have 
been lost and won. Newport is in the possession of the enemy, but tliey 
have lost the settlements north of the Oliio. America, moreover, has 
become inured to war, and gained the support of France, whose example, 
in recognizing the new nation, was soon followed by other European states, 

III. Feom the Invasion of Georgia to the Close of 
THE Wak. — The War chiefly in the South. — 1. Events 
of 1778, continued. — Towards the close of 1778, the south 
began to be the principal theatre of the war, and Georgia, the 
weakest of the Southern States, was the iirst to be attacked. 
Late in December, Colonel Campbell, witli thirty-five hundred 
troops, sent from New York by General Clinton, landed near 
Savannah. They found not more than twelve hundred men, 
under General Robert Howe, to oppose them. These were 
surprised, and completely routed, and the town fell into the 
hands of the English, December 29. 

2. Events of 1779. — The year 1779 is distinguished for 
nothing very decisive in the war of the Revolution. A few 
days after the fall of Savannah, General Prevost arrived with 
royal troops from Florida, and took command of the British 
forces. He soon completed the subjugation of Georgia, in spite 

Questions. — After completing his repairs in Boston, where did D'Estaing sail, and for what 
purpose? 37. How did the British now conduct hostilities? What t^wns suflered Irom ravaging 
expeditions? What of Baylor's dragoons and Pulaski's legion? 38. Compare the state of affairs 
in the autumn of 1778 with that of two years before. 1. When did the south begin to be the 
principal theatre of the war? What state was Jirst attacked? Give an account of the fall of 
Savannah. 2. What is said of the year 1779? Of the subjugation of Georgia? 
12 



134 PERIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE REVOLUTION. 

of the efforts of General Lincoln, commander of the southern cle- 
,__ partraent. The principal stand made by the Americana 
Avas at Erier Creek, where, IMarch 3, they Avere surprised 
and defeated AA'ith great loss. 

Sunbury was the first place that yielded to Prevost, who then sent 
Colonel Campbell, with a body of men, to excite a rising of the loyalists 
in the interior, and to take Augusta. Seven hundred Tories, while march- 
ing towards this place, were attacked by militia, under Colonel Pickens of 
South Carolina; their leader was slain, and a large number were taken 
prisoners, five of whom were hanged for treason. Lincoln, in order to 
arrest the progress of Campbell, despatched about two thousand men, 
under General x\she, who was surprised at Brier Creek, by Prevost. Of 
t.ic Americans who escaped, less than five hundred ever reassembled. 

3. Prevost next marched upon Charleston, South Carolina. Lincoln, 
as soon as he could recover from the disaster at Brier Creek, hastened to 
its relief, and Prevost retreated. The Americans pursued, and overtaking 
the enemy at Stono Ferry, June 20, engaged them, and were repulsed 
with considerable loss. The Biitish, however, suffered severely, and con- 
tinued their retreat, the main body returning to Georgia. 

4. In September, D'Estaing suddenly appeared, Avith a large 
fleet, before Savannah, and prepared to cooperate Avith Lin- 
coln for the recovery of the toAvn. After a siege of more than 
two Aveeks, a disastrous assault Avas made by the combined 
forces, October 9, after Avliich D'Estaing, himself AA'ounded, in 
haste to return to the West Indies, Avliere lie had been cruising 
against the British, proposed to raise the siege. Lincoln Avas 
compelled to acquiesce, and retired to Charleston. 

The allies lost more than one thousand men, while the loss of thp British 
was not a hundred. The gallant Count Pulaski was mortally wounded. 

5. In the mean time, in the north, Chnton had attempted 
nothing but to hold Ncav York, and to send out a few ])lunder- 
ing expeditions, while Washington could do but little more 
than to watch him. 

6. In February, Tryon, with a large force, proceeded frotti Kings- 
bridge, into Connecticut, as far as Greenwich, where he plundered the 
inhabitants and destroyed their salt works. General Putnam, happening 
to be in the vicinity, hastily collected a small number of men, whom he 
employed at firing upon the enemy, with a couple of field-pieces, from the 
high ground near the meeting-house, till a detachment charged upon him. 
Ordering his men to make good their retreat, he himself put spurs to Ms 

QcESTiONS. — What is said of tlie defeat at Brier Creek? — Give a more particular account 
of the English in Georgia. 3. AVliere did Prevost next march? How was Charleston relieved? 
Give an account of the affair at Stono Ferry. AVhat did the British next do? 4. Give an 
account of the attempt to recover Savannah. 5. AVhat of Clinton and Washington in tlie mean 
time? G. Give an account of Tryon's expedition in Connecticut, and Putnam's escape. 



CHAPTEK II. THE WAR. 



135 



horse, plunged down the precipice near the church, and escaped, uninjured 
by the many balls which were fired at him. In July, another predatory 




Lstapt ol t'ut 



excursion was led by Tryon, against the maritime parts of Connecticut, 
during which New Haven was plundered, and Fairfield and Norwalk 
were reduced to ashes. An expedition against Virginia, in May, 
plundered Portsmouth, Norfolk, and all the neighboring country. 

7. On the night of July 16, General Anthony Wnyne sur- 
prised and captured the British stronghold at Stony Point. 

This post and Verplanck's Point, nearly opposite, had been recently 
taken from the Americans, and greatly strengthened by the British. 
Washington, however, determined to attempt its reduction. The enter- 
prise was committed to General Wayne, who accomplished a march of 
fourteen miles over mountains, through deep morasses and difficult defiles, 
and at midnight reached the walls of the fort, in two columns, ready for 
tlie attack. The garrison opened a tremendous fire of musketry, but the 
Americans, pressing on', cleared their way with the bayonet, scaled the 
fort, and the two columns met in the centre of the works. The English lost 
six hundred men, most of whom were taken prisoners. The Americans 
\ost one hundred. By Washington's orders the cannon and stores were re- 
moved, and the works destroyed. The British afterwards occupied the post. 
About a month after the storming of Stony Point, Major Henry Lee surprised 
and captured a British garrison at Paulus Hook (now Jersey City). 

Questions. — What other places in Connecticut were plinidcred or burned by Tryon? What 
of a plundering expedition in Virginia? 7. When and by whom was Stony Point captured? 
Give the particulars of its capture. Wliat of tlie British garrison at Paulus Hook? 



136 PERIOD IV. 17a3— 1789. THE REVOLUTION, 

8. About the niiiltllc of Aufjust these successes were followed by a 

disaster. A fleet of nineteen armed vessels and twenty-four trans- 

ports sailed from Botton, to capture a British post at Castine, on 

tlie Penobscot, in Maine. AVliile tlie Americans were investing the fort, a 

British fleet arrived, and either captured or destroyed the whole flotillio. 

Most of the men escaped, and made their way back through the woods. 

9. In the summer of this year General Sullivan, with five 
thousand men, was sent to chastise the Indians (all the Six 
Nations but the Oneiclas), wlio liad joined with the Tories and 
English.' SulHvan penetrated as far as the Genesee, burned 
their villages, cut down their orchards, destroyed their fields 
of corn, and left their country a waste. 

10. On the sea,* this year, American and Fivnch cruisers 
were inflicting great injury on English commerce. One of the 
most desperate naval combats on record was fought by the 
dauntless commander John Paul Jones, in which he cap- 
tured, September 23, in sight of the British coast, two EngUsh 
frigates convoying a fleet of merchantmen. 

Jones had three ships. Himself in the Bon Ilomme Richard, of forty- 
two guns, engaged the Serapis, of forty-four guns. The ships coming in 
contact, Jones lashed them together, and the battle raged with frightful 
slaughter for more than two hours. During the combat, which was in 
the night, both ships were on fire several times. At length the Serapis 
surrendered ; the Kichard sunk in the morning. Another of Jones's slii^js 
captured the consort of the Serapis. 

11. This year the war was carried on under circumstances 
of great discouragement. The United States had hoped 
much from the French alliance, yet D'Estaing had accomplished 
but little. The Americans found still greater discouragement 
in the condition of their finances, and the daily depreciation of 
their bills of credit,* called continental money. 

During the summer of 1779, Spain joined France in hostility to England. 
America derived some encouragement from this new party to the war. 
It was throwing one more obstacle in the way of her enemy. 

12. In order to strengthen New York, which Clinton feared 



1 See p. 132, f 34. « See p. 130, f 29. 

* The first issue of these bills bj* Congross was in June, 1775. and then to the amount of two 
millions. By the year 1780, the ainount in circulation was two hundred millions, and the depre- 
ciation fifty or sixty for one. The principal reason for this was the general want of confidence 
that the bills would ever be redeemed. In after years the depreciation was several hundreds 
for one. With such a currency it was impossible to carry on a war with energy. 

Questions. — 8. Give an account of the disaster which followed these successes. 9. Give 
an account of .Sullivan's expedition against the Indians. 10. What of American and French 
cruisers? What nav!)l victory by John Paul Jones? — (Jive a more particular account of this 
naval combat. II. What is said of the French alliance? Of Anicrican finances? — What oattoo 
joined France in hostility to England? KtTcct? 12. What di<l Clinton first do? 



CIIAPTKR 11, THE WAR. 



137 



might be attacked by D'Estning, N"e^\^ort' and the posts on 
the Hudson were evacuated. After the repulse of the French 
and American forces at Savannah, and the departure of 
D'Estaing* from the coast of America, the British commander- 
in-chief^ leaving the Hessian general, Baron Knyphausen, at 
New York, sailed south, December 25, "with seven thousand 
troops, and the fleet of Admiral Arbuthnot. 

13. Events of 1780. — The war was now carried into the 
Carolinas. On May 12, Charleston was forced to surrender 
to the combined attack of the British army and navy. 

General Lincoln had charge of tlie de- 
fences of tlie city, in the rear of which 
Clinton began to erect batteries, early in 
April, and Arbnthnot, having succeeded in 
passing Fort Moultrie,* anchored his fleet 
witliin gunshot of the Americans. On the 
14th, two regiments of provincials, stationed 
at Monk's Corner, to keep open com- 
munication -vrith the countrj% were surprised 
and totiilly routed by British cavalry, under 
Colonel Tarleton. Charleston was now at 
the mercy of the besiegers, but not till after 
a fierce bombardment did Lincoln surrender. 
Six tliousand prisoners fell into the hands of the enemy, 
dred and fifty were killed and wounded on each side. 

14. Measures were immediately adopted for establishing the 
royal authority throughout South Carolina, and British gar- 
risons were stationed in various parts of tlie state. Clinton 
then sailed for New York, with a large body of his troops, 
leaving Coniwallis in command of the forces in the south. 

On the fall of Charleston, Clinton sent expeditions into the interior, one 
of wliich, led by Colonel Tarleton, pursued a body of American troops 
under Colonel Buford, and overtook them near Waxhaw Creek, not 
far from the northern boundary of the state. More than three hundred 
of the Americans were killed, wounded, and captured. A few escaped. 

South Carolina was restive under the yoke, and bands of patriots, under 
Marion, Sumter, Pickens, and other daring leaders, were ever ready to 
pounce upon exposed parties of British and Tories. 

1 See p. 122, % 6. 




Charleston and A'icinity. 

About two hun- 



See p. 134, ^ i. 



s See p. 118, H 18. 



Questions. — What did Clinton do after the repnlse of the French and Americans at Sa- 
rannah? 13. Where was the war carried in 1780? When was Charleston forced to surrender? 
^Give an acconnt of the affair at Monk's Comer, and a more particular account of the attack 
npon Charleston. 14. What measures were immcihately adopted? Wliere did Clinton go! 
Who was left in command of the British forces in 'he south?— What is said of expeditions 
sent into the interior, and of the affair near Waxliaw Creek? — What of bands of patriots and 
their leaders iu South Carolina? 
12* 



1S8 PERIOD IV. 1?(53— irsS). TUE REVOLUTION 

15. In July General Gates,' who had been appointed to the 

command of the southern forces was marching to the 
relief of the Carolinas. The Britisli, on the approach 
of Gates, assembled their whole force at Camden, near which 
place a severe battle^ was fought, August 16, and the Ameri- 
cans were defeated with great loss. 

Gates had nearly three times as many troops as Cornwallis, but they 
were mostly militia. At the first onset a large body of Virginia and Car- 
olina militia, under a charge with fixed bayonets, threw down their arms 
and fled. The Continentals, under De Kalb, bravely stood their ground, 
but were at length forced to yield. The loss of the Americans in killed 
was nine hundred, and as many more were taken prisoners. Baron De 
Kalb,3 the second in command, was among the mortally wounded. The 
British loss was but little more than three hundred. By the disastrous 
defeat at Camden, Gates lost all the laurels he had won at Saratoga. A 
few days after this defeat, Sumter's troop was almost annihilated, at 
Fishing Creek, by Colonel Tarleton's cavalry. 

16. Cornwallis was now undisputed master of South Car- 
olina, and treated the Whigs with the greatest severity. 

His tyranny, however, exasperated the people, and roused their spirit 
of resistance. Sumter soon collected another force. Marion had kept 
his together. These leaders did valuable service by cutting off strag- 
gling parties of the enemy, and keeping the Tories in check. 

17. The British general next advanced into North Carolina. 
Colonel Ferguson, \vho led a body of invaders, consisting of 
Tories and regulars, was attacked, October 7, and utterly 
defeated at King's Mountain, when Cornwallis, alarmed, 
returned to South Carolina. 

•The patriot force at Iving's Mountain consisted of about a thousand 
mounted backwoodsmen, who had collected in various bodies, each under 
its own leader. The killed, wounded, and prisoners of the enemy ex- 
ceeded eleven hundred, while but twenty of the backwoodsmen were killed. 
Early in Decefuber General Greene assumed command in 
the south, in place of General Gates. 

18. No important enterprise was undertaken in the North- 
ern States this year. The situation of General Washington 
■ — often, during the war, embarrassing — had been distressing, 

1 See p. 127, H 20. 2 Sometimes called the battle of Sanders Creek. 3 See p. 125, ^ 13. 

Questions. — 15. What is said of Gates? — What is said of the defeat of Gates at Camden? 
Give particulars of this l)attle. What happened a few days aflcr this defeat? IG. What were 
now Cornwallis's position and course in South Carolina? — Effect of his tyranny? What of 
Sumter and Marion? 17. Wliere did the British general next advance? Give an account of 
the defeat of the Uritisli at King's Mountain? — Wliat is said of the patriot force at Ring's 
Mountain? Loss to each side? — 15y whom was Gates superseded, and when? IS. ^Vllat -'f the 
Northern States this year? 



CIIAPTKR II. TIIK WAR. 139 

through the winter, in his encampment at Morristown. 
The cold was more intense than had ever been known in this 
climate. The winter, to this day, bears the epithet of the 
"hard winter." The army suffered extremely, and Washington 
often had the prospect before him of being obliged to break 
up his encampment and disband his soldiers. During the 
summer, predatory excursions were made into New Jersey, 
by the English, from New York. After plundering the coun- 
try, and burning Springfield, the invaders retired before the 
Americans. New Jersey was not again molested by the enemy. 

19. Lafayette had spent the previous winter in France, and 
had induced the king, Lou^s XVI., to send another French, fleet 
and army to America. The fleet arrived at llhode Island in 
July, under Admiral de Ternay, bringing six thousand troops, 
with Count de Rochambeau as commander-in-chief. The 
Americans placed great reliance on the assistance of so power- 
ful an armament. But the English fleet, having been reenforced, 
held the French blocked up at Newport for some months. 

20. Arnold's Treason. — To add to the embarrassments of 
this year, General Arnold, heretofore one of the most active 
and intrepid defenders of the jjatriot cause, entered into an 
arrangement with the enemy to surrender the fortress at West 
Point, where he then had command. The plot was discovered 
in time to prevent its accomplishment, but not in time to pre- 
vent the escape of the traitor to the British, from whom he 
received, as the reward of his treason, a large sura of money, 
and a commission as brigadier-general.' 

The British agent in tliis affair was tlie young and accomplished 
Major John Andre, Clinton's adjutant-general. This officer met 
Arnold near West Point, and completed negotiations with liim. On his 
way back to New York, he was seized, September 23, by three militia- 



1 An effort was made to capture Arnold, after his escape to the enemy. A Virginian, 
named John Champe, pretended to desert from tlie American array. Having joined Arnold's 
legion, then stationed at New York, he planned to seize him, and have him conveyed within 
the American Inies. This plan fell through by Arnold's unexpectedly changing his quarters. 
Cliampe was obliged to serve with the enemy for some time, but at length made his escape, and 
joined his former comrades, who then first learned tlie cause of his supposed desertion. Wasli- 
ington rewarded him for his daring attempt, and lest sorae chance of war should throw him 
into the hands of the liritish, discharged him from the service. After the close of the war, the 
traitor Arnold, despised even by those whom he had served, dragged out a miserable life, till 
the year 1801, when he died m London. 

Questions. — What is said of English predatory excursions in New Jersey? 19 What had 
Lafayette induced the King of France to do? When and where did a French fleet and army 
arrive, and under what commanders? How were the French prevented from aiding the 
Americans? 20. (iive an account of Arnolds treason. — Give an account of Andre's connectioa 
with this atlair, and of his seizure and execution. 



140 PERIOD IV. 176S— 1789. THE REVOLLTION. 

men, John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac Van Wart, who, spurning' 
the large bribes by whicli he sought to secure his release, delivered him 
up to the military authorities. Soon after he was executed as a spy. 




(, apture of M ij< r Viulri? 



21. Events of 1781. — This year opened with .in event, 
which, for a time, seriously endangered the American cause. 
This was the revolt of the Pennsylvania troops, at Morris- 
town, to the number of thirteen hundred. But the difficulty 
was speedily adjusted, and those whose terms of service had 
not expired returned to duty. 

Great disorder pervaded the department of supplies for the army. 
Abuses had crept in. Frauds were practised. The soldiers had been 
unpaid for many months, and suffered for the want of clotliing and provis- 
ions. Besides these hardships and privations, to which all the troops had 
been exposed, the Pennsylvanians had a special grievance, growing out 
of a misunderstanding as to the term of their enlistment. The mutineers ' 
declared their intention of appearing before Congress to demand redress. 
At Princeton agents of Sir Henry Clinton offered them large rewards to 
join the British army. These emissaries they promptly arrested, and 
gave up to be treated as spies. Soon after Congress considered the com- 
plaints of the insurgents, and took me.asures for their relief. 

22. A few weeks afterwards, the example of the Pennsyl- 
vania troops was followed by a part of the New Jersey line. 

1 General Wayne, who commanded these troops, used every exertion to restrain them. In 
his zeal he turned towards them, and cocked his pistol, when, instantly, a hundred bayonets 
were directed towards him, and the men cried out, " We love you, we respect you ; but you are 
a dead man if you fire. Do not mistake us : we are not going to the enemy. Oil the contrary, 
were they now' to appear, you should see us fight under your orders with as much resolution 
and alacrity as ever." 

QuKSTiONS. — 21. Give an ar'coiint of (he revolt of the Pennsylvania troops. — Causes of this 
revolt? Course of the muliiieers in obtaining redress? 22. Give an account of the revolt of tlj« 
New Jersey line. 



CHAPTER II. THE WAR. 



141 



This mutiny was, however, quickly suppressed by the military 
poM'er. These revolts roused the states and Congress to make 
greater exertions to provide for the necessities of the soldiers. 
Robert Morris, a wealthy mercliant of PhiLadelphia, was 
apjiointed financial agent for the general government, and to 
his exertions was it largely owing that the country was enabled 
to continue the war with vigor. 

23. In January, the traitor Arnold, with sixteen hundred Tories, and 
a number of armed vessels, invaded Virginia, and destroyed a large 
amount of property. To drive liim back, Washington despatched Lafay- 
ette, with about twelve hundred men, whom the generous Frenchman 
clothed for the expedition, to join Steuben, already in Virginia. The 
French fleet from Kliode Island' was sent to cut off Arnold's retreat by 
water. This fleet engaged a pursuing squadron of the British ofl' the 
capes of Virginia, was worsted^ and returned to Newport. Ileenforce- 
nients were now able to reach Arnold, under General Phillips, who took 
command, and continued to ravage tlie state. 

24. General Greene,'' wl)o 
had superseded Gates, was, 
next to Washington, the 
ablest of the American 
generals. He found the 
army reduced to about two 
thousand men, of whom one 
half were militia, and not 
more than eight hundred fit 
for s(!rvice. lie first divided 
this force, small as it was. '('l 
Sending a detachment, under ,^ 
General Morgan,* to the 
western part of the state, 
Greene encamped with the 
remainder ^n the Great 
'^edee, where he was joined by new recruits. Cornwallis 
lespatched Tarleton in pursuit of Morgan, who retreated to 

a place called the Cowpens, where, January 17, he gained a 
brilliant victory over his pursuer. 

3 See p. 128, note 2 




General Greene. 



1 See p. 139, f 19. 



2 See p. 138, H 17. 



Questions. — Effect of these revolts? What is said of Robert Morris? 23. Wlien and by 
JThom -was Virginia invaded? What was done to drive back the invader and cut off liis retreat? 
What happened to the French fleet? Effect in Virginia? 24. What is said of General Greene? 
In wliat condition did he find the southern army? IIow did he dispose of this force? Give an 
Hooouut of the victory at the Cowpeus. 



142 PERIOD IV. 1703— 17S0. THE REVOLUTION. 

Tarleton fled, leaving tlirec hundred tlead and wounded on the field j 

five hundred prisoners, all the baggage and artillery, fell into the 

hands of the victors. The loss of tlie Americans was less than 

eighty. The opposing forces were nearly equal, eacli near one thousand ; 

but while more than half of Jlorgan's men were undisciplined militia, 

Tarleton's were all well-traineel soldiers.^ , 

25. Learning of Tarleton's defeat, Cornwallis started in 
pursuit of Morgan, '>vho immediately fell back into North 
Carolina. . Here Greene came to his aid, and assuming com- 
mand, conducted a masterly retreat across North Carolina, 
into Virginia, closely followed by the British. 

The whole American force being too weak to cope witli Cornwallis, 
nothing remained but to retreat; and this was linzardous. The troops were 
poorly clad, almost without shoes, without sufficient food, and encumbered 
witli the spoils of the recent victoiy. Tlie British, having destroyed their 
heavy baggage, and divested themselves of everything that could impede 
their march, urged tiie pursuit with such rapidity, that wlien tlicy reached 
the tl!atawba, the Americans had but just gained the opposite bank. Before 
the pursuers could cross, a heavy rain rendered tlie river impassable. 
Again, at the Yadkin the pursuit Avas so close, that the rear guard of the 
retreating army Mas attacked, and part of the baggage abandoned. Here 
again a sudden rise of the river detained the enemy. Greene now has- 
tened to the Dan, and just as the last of his army was crossing, the British 
van appeared. , 

26. Here Cornwallis gave up the pursuit, and, turning 
south, took post at Hillsboro'. Greene in a few days turned 
back into North Carolina, and having received considerable 
accession from the militia, encountered Cornwallis, March 15, at 
Guilford Court-House. The British remained masters of the 
field, but at such a cost that they thought it prudent to with- 
draw to Wilmington.* 

The English lost nearly six lumdrcd men, the Americans less than 
three hundred; but after the defeat, many of the militia went home. 

While General Greene was on his way to Guilford, Tarleton was beat- 
ing up recruits for the royal cause. Colonel Henry Lee, pursuing him with 

1 In this engagement two of Morgan's officers greatly distinguished themselves, Colonels 
William A. Washington, a kinsman to General Washington, and John Eager Howard, a Mary- 
lander, afterwards distinguished as a statesman. To their gallantry the victory was largely 
owing. During the battle, Colonel Washington had a hand-to-hand conflict with Tarleton, and 
both were wounded. Some time alterwards Tarleton, speaking of him to a lady, said he was 
so ignorant that he could scarcely write his name — a charge by no means true. "Ah, well, " 
replied the lady, glancing signilicantly at the wound inflicted by Washington, "you bear evi- 
dence that he can make his mark." 

2 The English statesman Fox, when the battle of Guilford was mentioned in the house of 
Commons as a victory, exclaimed, " Another such victory will ruin the British army." 

QUKSTIONS. — What more is said of the battle at the Cowpens? 25. What is said of Corn- 
wallis and Morgan? Of Greene? — Give an account of Greene's retreat. 26. What was next 
the course of Cornwallis 'i* Of Greene? What is said of the battle of Guilford Court- House? 



CHAPTER II. THK WAR. 143 

a body of cavalry, fell in AvitU some four liundred Carolina Tories, 
on tlieir way to the English camp, and cut them to iiieces without mercy. 

27. The American general did not long remain inactive 
after the battle at Guilford Court-lloiise, but advanced boldly 
into South Carolina, to attack the British posts' in that state. 

lie encamped on Hobkirk's Hill, near Camden, where was a large 
force of the enemy, under Lord Itawdon. The latter, April 25, made a 
furious attack upon the American camp. The superiority of Britisli 
discii)line was again manifested, and after a desperate struggle, in wliicli 
the loss oh each side was nearly equal, Greene was forced to retreat. But 
Kawdon soon after, learning that recruits were joining the Americans, 
and that Lee and Marion" were threatenmg his comnmnications, withdrew 
towards Cliarlcston. Greene next moved upon K'inety-Six, a strong 
post in possession of tlie Tories. But after four weeks of fruitless effort, 
he raised the siege, June 19, and retreated, pursued for a sliort distance 
by Eawdon, who liad come to the relief of the besieged garrison. Ninety- 
Six was soon after deserted by the enemy, and Rawdon, leaving Colonel 
Stewart in command of the army, sailed for England.^ 

28. During the hot and sickly season, General Greene gave 
his forces rest among the high hills of Santee. Early in Sep- 
tember he api)roached the enemy, concentrated at Eutaw 
Springs. Here, on the 8th, occurred a haj-d-fought battle, in 
Avhicli both sides claimed the victory. 

After a sanguinary condict, the Americans lost the field, but the Englisjj 
during the night retreated towards Charleston. In this ijattle tlie loss of 
tlie Americans was over five Imndred, tliat of the enemy near seven hun- 
dred. Soon after, the British, weaken-ed by victories not less than by 
defeats, and threatened by detachments, that scoured the country, under 
Lee, Pickens, Sumter, and Marion, were pushed out of the interior. 

29. At the close of the year, of all their conquests in 
Georgia and the Carolinas, the I^nglish held only Savannah 
and Charleston. The battle of p]utaw Springs was tlie last 
general engagement of the war so\j^h of Virginia. 

In Greene's campaign in the Carolinas, it is not a little singular tc 
notice that the British retreated after each victory claimed, and only vigor- 
ously pursued after their single decided defeat at the Co%vpens. 

1 See p. 137, f 14. 2 See p. 137, f 14. 

3 One of the last acts ot'Kawdoii, and one that greatly inflamed the southern Whigs against 
the enemy, was the sani-tioiiiiijrof the execution of Colonel Isaac Hayne, a distinguished citizen 
of South Carolina. Hayne had been talten prisoner at the capture of Charleston, and liberated 
■ on parole. Not long afterwards he was ordered to join the British standard. This he refused to 
do, and considering himself free from a parole which the enemy did not regard, joined the 
American array, and was taken prisoner. Without trial, he was sentenced to death by Colonel 
Balfour, the British commandant at Charleston, Kawdon consenting. 

Questions. —What of Colonel Lee and the Carolina Tories? 27. What did the American 
general next do? — Give an acyount of the affair at Hobkirli's Hill. Of the attack upon Ninety- 
Six. 28. How did Greene pass the sickly season ? What is said of the battle of Eutaw 
Springs? 29. What did the English hold in Georgia and the Carolinas at the close of the year? 
What is singular to notice respecting Greene's campaign in the Carolinas? 




144 PERIOD IV. 1763 — 1789. THE REVOLUTION. 

30. We left Cornwallis" at Wilmington. He soon set out to 
1781 '"^^^<^ Virginia, and, May 20, effected a junction with 
General Phillips, who had been ravaging the state. 
Lafayette " had two thousand militia, in addition to the troops he 
had brought from the north. Corn- 
wallis endeavored to bring him to an 
engagement, but the prudent marquis 
would not hazard an encounter with 
the vastly superior force of the enemy. 
For some time the English general 
employed himself in destroying stores' 
of public and private property, 
but at length collected his troops at 
Yorktown, which he began to fortify. ^^x^f 
He also took possession of Gloucester YoH^i^^^fS^nay. 

Point nearly opposite. 

31. Meanwhile Washington had concentrated his own 
immediate command, and the French under Rochambeau,* 
near New York, for an attack upon that city ; but this plan 
was suddenly changed, on learning that a French fleet, under 
the Count de Grasse, would soon reach the Chesapeake. To 
destroy Cornwallis now became the object of the American 
commander, and, September 29, the combined forces appeared 
before Yorktown. De Grasse had already arrived, and blocked 
up the James and York Rivers. 

32. Washington concealed his design from Clinton, in New York, till 
the allied armies were some distance on their way to Virginia. When, 
however. Sir Henry Clinton divined that Yorktown was the object of 
attack, hoping to draw away a part of the American forces, he sent the 
traitor Arnold, with a body of Tories and Hessians, into Connecticut. 
New London* was pillaged and burned. Fort Griswold, on the 
opposite side of the river, was taken by assault, and the commander. 
Colonel Ledyard, and half the garrison, were butchered in cold blood.* 

, Sec p. 142. H 26. 2 See p. HI, 1 23. 3 Soe p. 1-39, % I!). 

4 Arnold had been recalled, some months before, from Virginia (see p. 141, 11 2^). It is said 
that he watched, tVom a church tower, the biiniing of New London, almost in sight of Norwich, 
his native place. 

s After the fort had been carried, a Hritish officer, entcrinpr, inquired who commanded. "I 
did," replied Colonel I.edyard. approaching, and presenting his sword, "but jou do now." 
The officer seized the sword, and plunged it into the brave colonel's bosom- This was the signal 
for an indiscriminate massacre. 

Qdestions. — 30. What did Cornwallis do after leaving Wilmington? Why did Lafayette 
avoid an engagements Where did Cornwallis at length collect his troops? 31. Wliat had 
Washington done meanwhile? Why did he change his plan? What now became the object 
of the American commander? 32. Why did Clinton send Arnold into Connecticut? What was 
done by Arnold's troops? 



CIIAPTEK II. THE WAR. 



145 



33. Yorktown was soon completely iuvestect. The Ameri- 
can and French troops numbered sixteen thousand. Corn- 
wallis, with his garrison of less than eight thousand, could not 
hope to break through this formidable force: there was no 
escape by land. De Grasse had control of the river: there 
was no escape by sea. No alternative remained but to capitu- 
late. Accordingly, October 19, the British army surrendered 
to Washington, the shipping to De Grasse.' 




Surrender of Comwallis at Yorktown. 



34. The bombardment began on the evening of October 9, and from 
that time the besiegers made a continuous advance. Two of the outposts 
were carried by assault. A hundred pieces of heavy ordnance poured 
their terrible contents upon the fortifications with such eflFect as to level 
them, and dismount nearly every gun. Cornwallis now determined to 



1 " The combined army was drawn up in two lines, more than a mile in lenjrth. the Americans 
on tlie rifjht side of the road, the French on the left. About two o'clock the Rritish (rarrison 
sallied forth, and passed throufrh with shouldered arms, slow and solemn step, colors cased, and 
drums beating a British march. They were led by General O'Hara, on horseback, who. ridins 
up to General Washington, apologized for the non-appearance of Lord Cornwallis, on account 
of indisposition." Washington pointed to General Lincoln, who had given up his sword to 
Cornwallis at Charleston, as the officer appointed to receive the surrender of the British troops. 
By him they were conducted to a field, where tliey were to ground their arms. 

Questions. — 33. What is said of the investment of Yorktown and the surrender of C'orii- 
wnllis? 34. Give a more particular account of the siege of Yorktown. 

13 



146 PERIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE REVOLUTION. 

ci-oss the river, and attempt to retreat by way of Gloucester, hoping to 
break through a body of French stationed in the rear of that place, and 
reach New York ; but a storm arose on the night of the 16th, — the time 
appointed for the attempted escape, — and dispersed his boats, after one 
division had crossed the river. During th© siege the English lost between 
five and six hundred men, the allies about three hundred. Five days 
after the surrender of Cornwallis, Sir Henry Clinton made his appearance 
off the Capes of Virginia, with a reCnforcement of seven thousand men ; 
but receiving intelligence of liis lordship's fate, he returned to New York. 

35. At the news of this victory exultation broke forth from one 
extremity of the country to the other. To the unanimous acclaim of the 
people Congress joined the authority of its resolves. It addressed thanks 
to the officers and soldiers, and went in procession to church to offer 
thanks to God for the recent triumph. The 13th of December was 
appointed as a day of national thanksgiving. 

36. Events of 1782 and 1783, — The surrender of Corn- 
wallis may be considered as substantially closing the war: 
occasional skirmishes alone indicated its continuance. New 
York, Charleston, and Savannah were the only places of 
importance still held by the enemy. 

Soon after the capture of Cornwallis, a part of the French army 
refimbarked, and Count de Grasse sailed for the West Indies. Count 
Rochambeau cantoned his army, for the winter, in Virginia ; and the main 
body of the Americans returned to their former position near the Hudson. 
Difficulties with the Indians continued about a year longer — with the 
Creeks and Cherokees on the frontiers of Georgia and South Carolina, and 
with other tribes on the Oliio. 

37. The people of England had grown tired of the war, 
and the following spring Parliament took measures for putting 
an end to it. The command of his majesty's forces in America 
was taken from Sir Henry Clinton, and given to Sir Guy 
Garleton, who was instructed to promote the wishes of Great 
Britain for an accommodation with the United States.' 

38. Commissioners^ on the part of the United States were 
appointed to meet others on the part of England at Paris, where, 
November 30, 1782, provisional articles of peace were signed. 

1 In accordance with these instructions, Garleton endeavored to open a correspondence with 
ConRress; but that body would enter into no negotiations except in concert with France. 

* The commissioners on the part of the United States were John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, 
John Jay, Henry Laurens, and Thomas Jefferson. Jefferson did not serve. On the part of 
England, Richard Oswald signed the provisional articles, David Hartley the definitive treaty. 

QoESTioNS. — What is said of the attempt to succor Cornwallis? 35. Effect of news of this 
victory? 36. How may the surrender of Cornwallis be regarded? What were the only im- 
portant places held by the enemy? — What is said of the French army? Of the Americans? 
Of difficulties with the Indians? .37. What was done by Parliament to put an end to the war in 
America? — What endeavor did r;irli>lnn make? 38. 'When were the provisional articles of 
peace signed, and when was the definitive treaty signed? 



CHAPTER 11. THE WAR. 147 

Tlie definitive treaty was signed, September 3, 1783, and at 

the same time Great Britain concluded treaties with 

1783 
France and Spain. Tlie indejjendence of the United 

States was acknowledged. Tlie boundaries assigned were, on 
the east and north, essentially the same as at j^resent ; on the 
west, the Mississippi; on the south, Florida, which then ex- 
tended west to the Mississippi, having, at that river, parallel 31" 
for its northern limit. Florida Avas reconveyed to Spain. ^ 

39. The cessation of hostilities Avas formally proclaimed to the 
army, April 19, 1783, the eighth anniversary of the battle of Lexington. 
New York was evacuated by the British November 25, 1783, a day still 
celebrated in that city as Evacuation Day. Savannah and Charleston had 
been evacuated the previous year, the former in July, the latter in De- 
cember. Arrangements had already been made for the exchange of 
prisoners. Dui-ing the war the English treated with the most revolting 
cruelty the Americans they had captured. They kept them in imwhole- 
some prisons, or in crowded, filthy, ill-ventilated prison ships, where 
thousands of them died from want of air, exercise, and proper food. 

40. The 3d of November was assigned for disbanding the 
army^ of the United States. On the day previous Washington 
issued his farewell orders, and bade an affectionate adieu to 
the soldiers who had fought and bled by his side. Soon after. 



1 See p. 12, §nT.,tl; p. 13, ff 3, 4; p. 68, f 1; p. 80, ft: p. 94, f 13; p. 162, 1 15, and note 5. 

2 The disbanding of the artny mvolved considerations of the deepest interest. Thousands 
■were to be thrown out of service — and what could they do? Neither ofticers nor soldiers, for a 
long time, liad received anj' pay ; and the state of the public finances rendered present pay- 
ment impossible. In December, the officers in camp at Ncwburg, in behalf of the army, sent a 
memorial to Congress, representing the hardships of the case, and proposing that a specific sum 
should be given them for the money actually due, and in commutation of the half-pay for life, 
which Congress had promised to officers who should serve to the end of the war. The winter 
passed away, and Congress had taken no satisfactory action upon the memorial. In this state 
of the case, March 10, 1783, a very exciting appeal was made to the officers, in an anonymous 
letter, afterwards avowed by Major John Armstrong, at that time an aide-de-camp to General 
Gates. The writer recommended measures of redress, or a refusal to disband. It was an artful 
and eloquent address, and but for the firmness and prudence of Washington would have had its 
designed efl"ect. The influence of that great man, however, prevailed. The officers decided, at 
a meeting which Washington called, and at which Gates presided, that they would (".o nothing 
wliich should tend to sully the glory they had acquired in their country's service. The subject 
was again taken up in Congress, and happily adjusted. Many of the officers at one time doubted 
that the states would ever be able to fomi an efficient government, and at their instigation. 
Colonel Lewis Nicola wrote to Washington, urging the establishment of a monarchy, and 
offering him the crown. Washington indignantly repelled the offer. 

The states had furnished during the war the following number of soldiers for the regular 
army, reckoned in annual terms of service (from JVifes's Register, July 31, 1830) : — 

New Hampshire, 12,407 Delaware, 2.386 

Massachusetts, 67.fi07 Marvland 13,912 

Rhode Island, 5.908 Virginia 26,6-8 

Connecticut, 31,939 North Carolina, 7,2bo 

New York 17,781 Snutli Carolina, 6,417 

New Jersey 10,726 Georgia, 2.679 

Pennsylvania, 25,678 „,, __, 

Total 2bl,7a 

Questions. —With what other nations did Great Britain conclude treaties? What boundaries 
were assigned to the United States by this treaty? 40. Wlien was the cessation of hostilities pro- 
claimed to the army? When was New York evacuated? Wlien Savannah? When Charleston? 
What is said of tlie treatment of prisoners by the English? 41. What date was assigned for 
disbanding the army? What is said of Washington's farewell to his soldiers? 



148 



PERIOD IV. 1?6.3— 1789. THE REVOLUTION. 



in New York, he took a final leave of his officers, greatly 
endeared to him by common sufferings and dangers. Decem- 
ber 23, he appeared in the hall of Congress, at Annapolis, and 
resigned his commission as commander-in-chief of the armies 
of the United States. 




The next morning he left Annapolis, and hastened to his home at Mount 
Vernon, a private citizen of the country whose liberties he had secured, 
bearing with him the love, devotion, and gratitude of his countrymen, and 
the admiration of the world. 

CHx\PTER III. 

THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 

1. The war of the Revolution was now closed. The colonies 
were free and independent ; but it soon became apparent that 
the central government did not possess the requisite power, 
under the Articles of Confederation,' to administer the affiiirs 
of the nation. In May, 1787, delegates from all the 
states, except Rhode Island, convened in Philadelphia, 
and framed a constitution,^ which was submitted to the several 
states, with the condition that in tlie states adopting it, it 
should go into effect after its adoption by nine states. 



1787. 



1 See p. 128, 1 25. 



2 See Appendix, p. 8. 



Questions. — What is said of Washington's farewell to his officers? Of the resignation of his 
commission? What more is said of Washington? Chap. III. 1. What soon became apparent? 
When, where, and for what purpose did a convention assemble? What states were represented? 
What was framed by this convention? When was the new constitution to go into eflfect? 



CHAPTER III. THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 149 

2. By the Articles of Confederation, Congress had power to 
dechire war and to contract debts. It had already contracted debts to a 
vast amount,^ but it had no power to pay its debts. It could not raise 
money by taxation. It could advise the states to pay their respective 
shares of the national liabilities, but it could do no more. Some of the 
states attempted, in accordance with the advice of Congress, to bear their 
proportions of the public burdens, and to support their credit. This, in 
Massachusetts, produced, in the winter of 178G-7, the outbreak -.rroa n 
called Shays's Insurrection, from its leader, Daniel Shays, ^'°^-T' 
formerly a captain in the continental army. In the western counties the 
courts of law were closed by armed mobs, the object being to prevent 
legal measures for the collection of debts and taxes. To suppress tho 
insurrection, the governor called out four thousand militia, to serve under 
the command of General Lincoln. The insurgents were soon dispersed. 
Fourteen of the ringleaders were found guilty of treason and condemned 
to death, but all were ultimately pardoned. 

3. Virginia advised a convention of delegates from the states, to 
meet at Annapolis, in September, 1786, to establish a better system of 
commercial regulations. Only five states were represented, and the con- 
vention adjourned, after having recommended that another convention be 
called to revise the Articles bf Confederation. Accordingly, the next May 
a convention, in which all the states but Rhode Island were represented, 
met in the State House- in Philadelphia. This assembly was com- 
posed of the ablest men of the nation. General Washington, one of the 
delegates from Virginia, was chosen president. It was soon perceived 
that a mere revision of the Articles of Confederation would not suffice, 
and the convention addressed itself to the task of preparing a constitution. 
The convention came near dissolving without accomplishing its purpose ; 
but at length the spirit of mutual compromise and concession prevailed, 
and after a session of four months, the instrument was adopted, and signed 
September 17.^ 

4. The new constitution met with a strong opposition. Many 
thought it gave too much power to the central government. The people 
were quickly divided into two parties, the Federalists, the supporters of the 
constitution, and the Anti- Federalists, its opponents. The opposition to 
it called forth an able defence, in a series of papers called the Federalist, 



1 It is not possible to ascertain witli certainty tlio expense of the Revolutionary War. It has 
been estimated to have amounted, in specie, to about $135,000,000. But the advances made from 
the treasury were principally in a paper medium, called continental money, and which, in a 
short time, depreciated (see p. 136, 1 11, and note 3). These advances have been estimated to 
have amounted to near $3fi0,000.000, in nominal value. Tart of the continental money was 
funded at an immense depreciation, part of it became worthless in the hands of its holders. 

2 See p. 119. t 2. 3 See Appendix, p. 15. 

Questions. — 2. What is said of the power of Consrress nnder the Articles of Confederation? 
How was Shays's insurrection produced? How suppressed? 3. For what purpose did Virginia 
advise a convention to meet at Annapolis? AVhat did this convention recommend? How wag 
the assembly which met at Philadelplna composed? Its president? In what spirit was the 
new constitution agreed upon? After how long a session? 4. How were the people divided in 
regard to the new constitution? Names of its supporters and its opponents? What series of 
papers was written in defence of the constitution? By whom written? 
13* 



150 PERIOD IV. 1763— 17S9. THE REVOLUTION. 

written by Alexander Hamilton — who during the war had been the con- 
fidential aid of Washington — James Madison, and John Jay. 

5. Early in the summer of 1788 it had received the assent of 

the requisite number of states. Tlie rest soon gave in 

their adhesion to it.' Geoi'ge Washington was the iinani- 

mous choice of both parties for the first president under the new 

constitution, and John Adams was elected vice-president.' 

CHAPTER IV. 

CONDITION, AT THE CLOSE OF THIS PERIOD, OF WHAT IS 
NOW THE UNITED STATES. 

1. The boundaries of the United States at the close of this 
Period have already been given,' and most of the original 
thirteen states had taken their present limits. 

New Hampshire,* for a long time claiming jurisdiction over Ver- 
mont,* had yielded her claim to New York, and taken the Connecticut as 
her western boundary. Massachusetts* still exercised jurisdiction 
over Maine,^ but had arranged her western boundary with New York as at 
present, accepting, in satisfaction of the claim under her charter to terri- 
tory farther west, tlie proprietorship of vast tracts of land in Western New 
York. Rhode Island* and Connecticut s had boundaries essentially 
the same as at present, the latter retaining, of all her claims under her 
charter, only a portion of territory on Lake Erie, known as the "Con- 
necticut Reserve," which now constitutes the north-eastern part of Ohio.' 
New York* claimed Vermont. New Jersey,* Pennsylvania,^" 
Delaware,^" and Maryland,^" had boundaries as now. Virginia'" 
included Kentucky,* and North Carolina,'" Tennessee." South 
Carolina'" had her present limits, and Georgia'- claimed as much 
of the present Alabama'* and Mississippi'* as then belonged to the United 
States. 



1 The states ratified tlie new constitution in tlie following- order: — 

Delaware, December 7, 1787. South Carolina, May 23, 1788. 

Pennsylvania, December 12, 1787. New Hampshire, .... June 21, 1788. 

New Jersey, December 18, 1787. Virginia June 26, 1788. 

Georgia January 2, 1788. New York, July 26, 1788. 

Connecticut June 9,1788. North Carolina, November 21, 1789. 

Massachusetts February 6, 1788. Rhode Island, May 29, 1790. 

Maryland April 28. 1788. ■ 

2 See Appendix, p. 12, tt 1, 2, 3, Sec. I, Art. II., Const. U. S., and p. 16, Art. XII., 
Amendments Const. U. S. 

3 See p. 146, f 38. * See p. 75. » See p. 160. « See p. 76. 
T See p. 190. » See p. 77. 9 See p. 165. 10 See p. 78. 

" See p. 163. 12 See p. 79. 13 See p. 190. 

QUESTION'S. — 5. MTien had the new constitution received the assent of the requisite number 
of states? Who was the first president under this constitution? A'ice-president? Chap. IV. 
1. What of the limits of most of the original states at the close of this Period? — Wliat is said of 
New Hampshire? Massachusetts? Khode Island and Connecticut? New York? New Jersey? 
Pennsylvania, Delaware, and Maryland? Virginia? North Carolina? South Carolina? 
Georgia? 



CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, &c. 151 

2. The territory nortli of the Ohio, ciaimed by different states, 
had been ceded to the United States, and, by an ordinance 
of Congress in 1787, it was organized into a territory, ,„q„ 
called the North-west Territory. This vast region 

was secured to freedom by the ordinance which declared that 
"there shall be neither slavery nor involuntary servitude in 
t]ie said territory, otherwise than in punishment of crimes."' 
Territory since annexed to the United States remained in 
general in the same condition as at the close of the last Period. 

3. The population of the United States at the close of this 
Period was nearly four millions. 

During the war there had been but little gain in the number of the 
inhabitants. Immigration nearly ce;ised. Many men had fallen in battle. 
Many Tories had left the country. After the close of the war the states 
began again to increase in population. 

4. At the commencement of the Revolulflon the colonists of America 
were husbandmen, merchants, mechanics, and fishermen, who were occu- 
pied in the ordinary duties of their respective callings, and were sober, 
honest, and industrious. But when the struggle for independence began, 
new fields for exertion were opened, and a great change was suddenly 
wrought in the American people. Many wlio were before only known 
in the humble sphere of peaceful occupations, soon shone forth in the 
cabinet or in the field. The war, too, did much to wear away local 
peculiarities and prejudices. But the Revolution introduced, at tlie same 
time, greater looseness of manners and morals. An army always 
carries deep vices in its train, and commimicates its corruption to society 
around it. Besides tMs, the failure of public credit so far put it out of 
the power of individuals to perform private engagements, that the breach 
of them became common, and at length was scarcely disgraceful. Thai 
high sense of integrity wliich had existed before, was thus exchanged for 
more loose and slippery notions of honesty and honor. The peace of 1783, 
however, tended, in a measure, to restore tilings to their former state. 
Those sober habits, for wliich the country was previously distinguished, 
began to return ; business assumed a more regular and equitable character, 
and the tumultuous passions roused by the war subsided. 

1 This famous anli-slavery proviso was borrowed from a plan submitted to Congress three 
years before by Jefferson, for the government not only of the North-west Territory, but of other 
territory south of the Ohio and l)etween the present western boundaries of Virginia, North 
Carolina, and Georgia, and the Mississippi River. The anti-slaver>- proviso was strnck out; 
otherwise Jefferson's plan was adopted. Four slave states — Kentiicky, Tennessee, Alabama, 
and Mississippi — were afterwards formed from the territory south of the Ohio. 

Qdestions. —2. What was the North-west Territory? How was this vast region secured to 
freedom? What of territory since annexed to the United States? 3. What was the population 
of the ir\dted States at the close of this Period? — What of gain in population during the war? 
Atler the close of the war? 4. What is said of the colonists at the commencement of the Revo- 
lution? What changes in occupation were brought about by the war? In local peculiarities 
and prejudices? In manners and morals? How was the high sense of integrity, which existed 
before the war. Impaired? What effect did peace have on mauners and morals? 



152 PERIOD IV. 1763—1789. THE KEVOLUTIOW. 

5. Slavery, although in opposition to the rights of man for which the 
war had been waged, and in violation of the principles enunciated in the 
Declaration of Independence, by which the revolt had been justified to the 
world, remained undisturbed in all the states till near the close of the war. 
Before the close of tlie Period, however, all the states, except South 
Carolina and Georgia, had prohibited the further importation of slaves, 
and the New England States and Pennsylvania had adopted measures for 
the final extinction of slavery — an example followed, not many years later, 
by New York and New Jersey. Indeed, the Adsest and best men of tlie time, 
nortli and south, looked forward with confidence and hope to the speedy 
abolition of an institution so repugnant to the principles of Christianity, and 
so fraught with danger to society, religion, and the state. Unfortunately, 
however, the system became riveted on tlie states east of the Mississippi, 
and south of Delawai-e Bay, Mason and Dixon's line,i and the Ohio. 

6. Religion. — The frequent intercourse betrween different parts of 
the country, promoted by the Kevolutionary War, had softened sectarian 
asperities, and nearly worn away the spirit of intolerance. But for these 
advantages the Revolution brought with it great disadvantages to religion 
in general. The atheistical philosophy, which had spread over France, 
■was thickly sown in the American army by the French, and tended to 
produce a serious declension in the tone of religious feelings among the 
American people. In addition to this, religious institutions, during the 
war, were much neglected ; churches were demolished, or converted into 
barracks ; public worship was often suspended. After the war, infidelity 
began to lose ground, and the cause of religion to revive. Methodism was 
introduced into the United States during this Period. It increased rap- 
idly, especially in the Middle States. 

7. Education suffered, in common with other kindred interests. 
In several colleges tlie course of instruction was suspended; the hall 
was exchanged for the camp, and the gown for the sword and epaulet. 
After the war, interest in education revived, and before the end of the 
Period several colleges and other institutions of learning were established 
in different sections of the country. This Period added much tliat is 
valuable to the political and other literature of our language. 

8. During tlie war, the commerce of the United States was sup- 
pressed, but it revived on the return of peace ; the greater part of the 
ehipping belonging to the country was destroyed by the enemy, or perished 
by a natural process of decay. Our coasts were so lined with British 
cruisers, as to render navigation too hazardous to be pursued to any 
considerable extent. For the two years immediately following the close 

1 See p. 61, note 4. 

Qtjestiohs. — 5. "What is said of ulaveiy? Before the close of the war what states had 
prohibited the further introdnction of slaves? "What states had adopted measures for tlie 
extinction of slavery? "What others soon followed their example? To what did the wisest and 
best men look forward? Upon what states did slavery become riveted? 6. How did the war 
affect sectarianism and intolerance? "What disadvantages to relisrion had the war brought? 
"What is said of religions institutions? Of Methodism? 7. "What of education during and after 
the war? 8. "What of commerce? 



CHAPTER IV. CONDITION, &c. 



153 



of the Revolution, the imports from Enghind alone amounted to thirty 
millions of dollars, while the exports of the United States to that country 
were only between eight and nine millions. 

9. Arts and manufactures made considerable progress in the 
United States during this Period. Cut off by the war from foreign sources 
of supply, the people of the United States had been obliged to look to 
their own industry and ingenuity to furnish articles needed in the struggle 
and for the usual occupations of life. On the return of peace, many 
branches of manufacture had become so firmly established that they held 
their ground, even against the excessive importations that immediately 
followed. 

10. Agriculture was greatly interrupted, during tlie war, by the 
withdrawing of laborers to the camp, and by the distractions which dis- 
turbed all the occupations of society. But within a few years after 
peace was established, the exports of products raised in the United States 
were again considerable. Attention began to be paid to the culture of 
cotton, in the Southern States, about the year 1783, and it soon became 
a staple of that part of the country. About the same time, agricultural 
societies began to be formed in the United States. 

Questions. — 9. What is said of arts and manufactures? 10. What of afiricultureV 




154 CHRONOLOGY. 

CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. 

[The figures in and at theendof the paragraphs in the Chronological Kovicw refer to the pages 
upon which the events are mentioned.] 

17GJ:. Parliament first declared its intention of raising a revenue from 

America, 102. 
1765. The Stamp Act was passed by Parliament, 102. 
The Colonial Congress met in Nevr York, 104. 
1767. A tax was imposed upon tea, and several other articles, lOG. 
1770. The affray known as the Boston Massacre took place, 107. 

1773. Committees of Correspondence and Inquiry were appointed, 108. 
The tea was thrown into Boston harbor, 108. 

1774. The Boston Port Bill was enacted, 108. 

The first Continental Congress met at Philadelphia, lOD. 

1775. (April 19.) The first blood of the Revolutionary War was shed at 

Lexington, 111. 
Royal authority terminated throughout the colonies, 114; Congress 

assumed the authority of a general government, 115 ; "Washington 

was appointed commander-in-chief, 115. 
The battle of Hunker Hill was fought, 114. 

1776. The British were driven from Boston, 117 ; and an .attack on Cliarles- 

ion, South Carolina, was gallantly repulsed, 118. 

Congress adopted the Declaration of Independence (July 4), 119. 

The Americans were defeated on Long Island, 120 ; evacuated New 
York, and fought an indecisive battle at White Plains — "Wash- 
ington retreated through New Jersey, 121 ; took a thousand 
prisoners at Trenton, 122. 

1777. The army with Washington routed the enemy at Princeton, 123 ; 

was defeated at the Brandywine, left Philadclpliia to be occupied 

by the British, and was repulsed by them at Gerniantown, 125. 
In the north, the enemy were defeated at Bennington, 127 ; and 

their army, under Burgoyne, surrendered at Saratoga, after two 

severe battles, 128. 
Congress sent out for adoption the Articles of Confederation, 128. 

1778. France entered into treaties of alliance and commerce with the 

United States, 130. 
The Americans were victorious at llonmouth Court-IIouse, 131 ; the 
British took Savannah, 133. 

1779. The Americans were defeated at Brier Creek, 134; the British at 

Stony Point, 135 ; and John Paul Jones captured two English 
frigates in one of the most desperate naval combats on record, 136. 
General Sullivan led an army into Western New York, to chastise 
the Indians, who had joined with the British and Tories, 136. 

1780. Charleston, South Carolina, surrendered to the British, 137; the 

Americans were defeated at Camden, and the British at Ivlng's 
Mountain, 138. 
Arnold plotted to betray West Point to the enemy, 139. 



CHUOXOLOGY. 155 

1781. General Greene conducted his celebrated campaign in the Carolinas, 
141 ; the Americans gaining a victory at the Cowpetis, 141 ; being 
defeated at Guilford CouH-House, 142; and engaging the enemy 
in a hard-fought but indecisive battle at Eutaw Springs, 143. 
Washington, aided by the French fleet and army, captured the 
British army and fleet at Yorktown (October 19) — the last 
important event of the war, 145. 

1783. The treaty of peace was signed at Paris, 147. 

1788. The new Constitution, prepared the year before, received the assent 
of the number of states required in order to go into effect, 150. 



CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 

17G3. Great improvement in pottery, by Wedgwood, in England. 
17G8-74. Turkey wages war with Russia for violating Turkish territory 

in pursuing the Poles. 
1769. Machine for spinning by rollers invented by Arkwright. The next 

year Ilargreaves receives a patent for the spinning-jenny. 

1772. First partition of Poland between Russia, Prussia, and Austria. The 

second partition occurred in 1793, and the final partition in 1795. 

1773. The Order of Jesuits abolished by Pope Clement XIV. 

1774. Louis XVI. king of France. He was beheaded in 1793. 
1778. Sandwich Islands discovered by Captain Cook. 

1780. Armed neutrality between Russia, Sweden, and Denmark, for the pro- 
tection of neutral flags against the right of search claimed by Eng- 
land. The league soon comprehended nearly the whole of Europe. 

The Gordon or "No Popery" riots in London. 

Hyder Ali conquers the Carnatic, and soon after is conquered by Sir 
Eyre Coote. 

1782. Watt, after making many improvements in the steam engine, 

invents a double-acting or rotative engine. 

1783. First ministry of William Pitt, the younger. 
1785. Power-loom invented by Cartwright. 

1787-92. War between Turkey and Russia — disastrous to the former. 
Austria takes part in the war as an ally of Russia. 



Among the eminent men who closed their career during this Period were, 

Hogarth, 1764. Wm. Pitt, Earl of Chatham, 1778. 

Swedenborg, 1772. Blackstone, 1780. 

Goldsmith, 1774. Metastasio, 1782. 

Robert Lord Clive, . . . 1774. D'Alembert, 1783. 

Hume, 1776. Euler, 1783. 

Linnaeus, 1778. Samuel Johnson, .... 1784. 

Rousseau, 1778. Gluck, 1787. 

Voltaire, 1778. BuflTon 1788. 



156 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 



ANALYSIS. 



PERIOD v.— NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

Chapter I. — Washington's Administration, p. 157. 
Chap. 11. — Adams's Administration, p. 163. 
Chap. III. — Jefferson's Administration, p. 165, 
Chap. IV. — Madison's Administration. 

I. From the Begmning of the Administration to the Declara- 
tion of War with Great Britain, p. 169. 
II. Prom the Declaration of War to the Battle of Plattsburg, 
War chiefly offensive, p. 171. 

III. Prom the Battle of Plattsburg to tlie Close of the War. 

War chiefly defensive, p. 184. 

IV. Prom the Close of the War vrith Great Britain to the 

Accession of Monroe, p. 189. 

Chap. V. — Monroe's Administration, p. 190. 

Chap. VI. — John Quincy Adams's Administration, p. 193. 

Chap. VIL — Jackson's Administration, p. 195. 

Chap. VIII. — Van Buren's Administration, p. 201. 

Chap. IX. — Plarrison's and Tyler's Administrations, p. 203. 

Chap. X. — Polk's Administration. 

I. From the Beginning of the Administration to the Declara- 
tion of War with Mexico, p. 207. 
II. Plan of Operations. Operations of the Army under 

Taylor, p. 211. 
III. Conquest of New Mexico and California, p. 213. 
rV. Operations of the Army under Scott. — Peace, p. 214. 
V. From the Close of the War vrith Mexico to tlie Accession 
of Taylor, p. 218. 
Chap. XI. — Taylor's and Fillmore's Administrations, p. 219. 
Chap. XII. — Pierce's Administration, p. 222. 
Chap. XIII. — Buchanan's Administration, p. 224. 
Cliap. XIV. — Condition of the United States at the Close of 
this Period, p. 230. ,^ 

Chronology, p. 233. 



PERIOD V. 
DISTINGUISHED FOR NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

EXTEIfDING FKOM THE INAUGUEATION OF WASHINGTON, IN 1780, TO THE 
INAUGURATION OF LINCOLN, IN 1561. 




\VASIIINGTO^ S \DMINISTRA- 
TION ' 1789 — 1797. 

1. Wasliington was inaugu- 

, rated pie>-i(lcnt of the United 

'Stites, Apul 30, 17s9, in New 

Yoik. The oxth of oflice* was 

*- ' I \\ 1 .1 iulininisteicd in the piesence of 

both Houses of Congress,^ and a vast concourse of spectators.* 

2. The first duty of Congress was to provide a revenue* for 

the support of government. For this purpose duties were hiid 

on imported merchandise and on the tonnage of vessels. 

J. See Appendix, p. 19. - See Appendix, p. 13, t 8, Sec. I., Art. IL, Const. U. S. 

s See AppendLx, p. 8, Sec. L; 1 1, .Sec. II.; and p. 9, f 1, Sec. III., Art. 1.. Const. U. S. 

* The ceremony was performed in the open gallery of the old City Hall, repaired and renamed 
Federal Hall, fronting on Wall Street, on the site of the present Custom-House. The oath was 
administered bv Robert R. Livingston, Chancellor of tlie State of New York. 

5 See Appendix, p. 10, 1 1: Sec. VII., and t li Sec. VIII., Art. I., Const. U. S. 

QcESTiOTJS. — 1. When and where was Washington inaugurated? 2. What was the first duty 
of Congress? V.'Iiat vas done to provide a revenue? 



U 



(157) 



158 



PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 



Three executive departments' ■^^-cl■e created, styled Depart- 
ment of Foreign Affairs (afterwards Department of State), of 
"War, and of tlie Treasury. The heads of these departments 
were styled Secretaries, who, with the Attorney-General, con- 
stituted a council, called the president's Cabinet^ 

3. A national judiciary,' also, was established, consisting of 
a Supreme Court, and Circuit and District Courts. 

The Supreme Court had one 
cliief justice and five associate 
justices. District courts were to 
consist of one judge in each state ; 
circuit courts of two justices 
(afterwards one) of the Supreme 
Court, and the judge of tlie dis- 
trict in which the court might be 
lield. This sj'stem has remained 
nearly the same till the present 
time. John Jay* was the first 
chief justice. 

4. After the adjournment of 
, Congress (September 29, 1789), 
Washington made a tour 
through the Eastern States. 
In the spring of the next year he 
made a similar tour through the 
Southern States. Everywhere 
he was received with the greatest 
enthusiasm. 
5. On the reassembling of Congress (January, 1790), the 
secretary of the treasury, Alexander Hamilton," in accordance 
with a resolution of the last session, submitted a plan for main- 
taining the public credit. Agreeably to his recommendation, 
measures were taken to pay the foreign and domestic debts of 
the United States, amounting to fifty-four millions of dollars, 
and to assume tlie debts of the states, contracted during the 
Revolutionary War, estimated at twenty-five millions. These 




George Washington. 



I See Appendix, p. 11, If 18, Sec. Vin., Art. I., and p. 13, ft 1, 2, Sec. II., Art. II., Const. U. S. 

- TUe Postmaster-Guneral was made a cabinet officer at a later period. The Department of 

the Navy (see p. 164, 1 2.) and that of the Interior (sec Appendix p. 20,) have since been added. 

3 See Appendix, p. 13, Sec. 1, Art. III., and p. 10, f 9, Sec. VIII., Art. I., Const. U. S. 

4 See p. I(i2, t 14, and notes 2, 3. ' See p. 150, f 4, and p. 167, f 8. 

Questions. — AAHiat executive departments were createdV 'WHiat were the heads of these 
departments styled? WTio constituted the president's cabinet? 3. Of what was the national 
judiciary made to consist? — What is said of the Supreme Court? Of the District courts? 
Of the Circuit courts? 4. Wliat is said of Washinjrtnn's tours? 5. On the reassembling of 
Congress what plan was submitted by Hamilton? What measures were taken in dccordance 
with this plan? 



CHAPTER I. WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



159 




Alexander Hamilton. 



measures, the credit of which 
is due chiefly to Hamilton,* 
gave great confidence in the 
stability and integrity of the 
government, and laid the foun- 
dation of that unrivalled pros- 
perity upon which the United 
States immediately entered. 

To the assuraption of the foreign 
debt there was no opposition ; but 
the assumption of the domestic debt, 
and tlie full payment of the state 
debts, were strongly opposed, on the 
ground that many of the original 
holders of the securities would re- 
ceive no benefit, having been obliged, 
in their poverty, to sell them to 
speculators for two or three sliillings 
on the pound. 

6. A national bank'' (1791) and a mint' (1792), both 
located at Philadelphia, were also established during Wash- 
ington's first term of office. New York was only temporarily 
the capital of the country. At the second session of Congress'' 
an act was passed fixing the seat of government, for ten years, 
at Philadelphia, and after that, permanently on the Potomac. 
Under this act a tract of land ten miles square was ceded by 
Maryland and Virginia, and called the District of Columbia^ 
and a capital city was laid out, and named WasMngton^ 

7. An Indian war broke out in 1790, on the north-western 
frontier, Avhich was not brought to a close till 1795, 
when, by treaty, the Indians ceded to the United States 
a vast tract of country in the North-west Territory, embracing 
more than half of the State of Ohio and part of Indiana. 

1 Said Daniel Webster, in deserved tribute to the ability of Hamilton, " He smote the rock of 
the national resources, and abundant streams of revenue burst forth. He touched the dead 
corpse of public credit, and it sprang upon its feet." 

2 The capital stock was ten millions of dollars, and the charter was to expire in 1811. 

3 See Appendix, p. 10, 1[ 5, Sec. VIII., Art. I., Const. U. S. Branch mints have since been 
established at New Orleans; Charlotte, North Carolina; and Dahlonega, Georgia — all in 183.5; 
at San Francisco, in 1852; at Denver, Colorado, 1862; at Carson City, Nevada, 1863; and an 
assay office at New York city, in 1853. 4 See Appendix, p. 8, note 1. 

s See Appendix, p. 11, 1 17, Sec. VIII., Art. I., Const. U. S. The part of this District on the 
Virginia side of the Potomac, containing forty square miles, has been ceded back to that state. 
6 The seat of government was transferred from Philadelphia to AVashington in 1800. 

Questions. — Effect of these measures? — ^Hiat is said of the assumption of the foreign debt? 
Why were the assumption of the domestic debt and the full payment of the state debts opposed? 
6. When and where were a national bank and a mint established? MHiat act was passed for 
fixing the seat of government? AVhat was done under this act? 7. When and where did an 
Indian war break out? When was it brought to a close? What territory did the Indians cede? 



179C. 



160 PKRIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 

On tlie breaking out of hostilities, the president attempted ta restore 
peace by negotiation. I'ailing in tliis, he despatched General Harmar 
to reduce the hostile tribes to submission. This general came to an 
engagement with the Indians near Chillicothe, in which he was routed, 
with considerable loss. The command was then given to General St. 
Clair, governor of the Nortli-west Territory, wlio, with a force of near 
two thousand men, marched from Fort Washington, now Cincinnati, Sep- 
tember, 1791, into the Indian country, and, November 4, was surprised 
and defeated with the loss of six hundred men killed. General 
Wayne ^ was appointed to succeed St. Clair, and at the head of about 
three thousand men, he gained a complete victory over the hostile tribes, 
on the Maumee, August 20, 1794, and compelled them to sue for peace. 

8. During Wasliington's first term, Vermont^ and Kentucky* 

were admitted into the Union as states; the former 
1791-2 

in 1791, the latter the next year. 

Vermont was settled at a much later period than any other of the 

Eastern States. The oldest English settlement is Brattleboro', 

_ where a fort was erected in 1724. For many years. New York 

and New Hampshire laid claim to the territory; but New Hamp- 

sliire surrendered her claim, and in 1790 the inhabitants purchased the 

interest of New York. 

Virginia had previously exercised jurisdiction over Kentucky, and 

in 1776 erected it into a county. The territory was early known to the 

Indian traders. The first permanent settlement was made in 1775, 

by Daniel Boone and others, on the south side of the Kentucky. 

To this settlement was given the name of Boonesboro'. James Harrod, 

another bold backwoodsman, founded Harrodsburg, about the same 

time. During the Revolutionary War, the inhabitants suffered severely 

from the Indians, incited by agents of the British government. 

9. The measures of the administration caused party lines 
to be distinctly drawn. Of one party, called the Mepuhlican 
party, Jefferson, secretary of state, and Randolph, attorney- 
general, were the acknowledged leaders. Hamilton, secretary 
of the treasury, and Adams, the vice-president, were at the 
head of the other party, called the Federalist party. On the 
meeting of the electors, in the autumn of 1792, Washington 
was again, however, their unanimous choice for president, and 
Adams was reelected vice-president. 



1 See p. 125, f 15, and p. 135, f 7. 

2 'Die name was derived from the French words vert, green, and mont, mountain. Vermont 
was named from the Green Mountains, its principal range. 

3 The name Ke?itucly means the dark and bloody ground — a name that that region earned 
from the aborigines, on account of the savage warfare of wliich it was tlie scene. 

Questions. — Give a more particular account of this war. 8. What states were admitted to 
the Union during Washington's first term of office? — WTiat can you tell of the early historj- of 
Vermont? Of Kentucky? 9. What is said of party lines? Name the two parties and their 
leaders. Result of the next presidential election ? 



CHAPTKR I. WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 161 

10. In the early jiart of Washington's second term, the 
United States cnnie near being drawn into a war with Great 
Britain, as an ally of France; but the firmness of Washington 
preserved the neutrality of the nation. 

The Prencll devolution, then in progress, was remarkable for its 
political clumges and its sanguinary violence. Monarchy had been 
abolished, Louis XVI. had fallen by the guillotine, a republic had been 
proclaimed, and the National Convention of France had made a procla- 
mation of war against England, Holland, and Spain. These events excited 
the deepest interest in the United States. A large majority of the people, 
grateful for the aid of France in the American Revolution, fervently desired 
tlie success of the French Eepublic. The president, however, issued a 
proclamation of neutrality.^ 

11. The summer of 1794 was signalized by an insurrection 
in the western counties of Pennsylvania, commonly known as 
the Whiskey Insurrection. It had its origin in dis- rrn/i~ 
satisfaction with a law of Congress which imposed a 

duty upon spirits distilled in the United States. It was quickly 
suppressed by the federal governinent. 

Strong opjiosition to the law was early manifested, and armed resistance 
was made to the revenue officers wliile in the discharge of their duty. 
The president issued his proclamation, commanding the insurgents to 
disperse ; and this not having the desired effect, he ordered out a body of 
militia, on whose approach the insurgents laid down their arms, and 
solicited the clemency of the governn ent. 

12. The same year a law was passed prohibiting the fitting 
out of ships in the United States for supplying any ,„„. 
foreign country with slaves. Congress did at this 

time all it constitutionally could to suppress the slave trade. 
It could not stop the importation of slaves till 1808.' 

An exciting discussion on tlie subject of slavery had occurred in the 
national House of Ileprescntatives, in 1790,^ growing out of petitions from 
the Quakers of several states for the abolition of the slave trade, and a 
petition on the same subject from the Pennsylvania Society for the Abolition 

1 The republic of France appointed, as its minister to the United States, Mr. Genet. Flat- 
tered by the manner iu which lie ivas reeeived by tlie people, as v.ell as by their professions of 
attachment to his couiitrA-, Genet fitted out privatcprs from the ports of the United States, to 
prey npon r.ritish commerce, and in other ways infringed upon the neutrality proclaimed by 
the president. He also attempted to rouse the poojde against the government, because it did 
not second all his views. At length, at the request of the president. Genet was removed, and 
his successor instructed to assure the jVmeiican Bovernment that France totally disapproved 
of the conduct of her minister. But the ditflculties with French ministers did not end with 
Genet. See p. 164, t 3. 2 See Appendix, p. U, H 1, Sec. IX., Art. I., Const. U. S. 

2 During the second session of the first Congress. See Appendix, p 8, note 1. 

QuE-STiONS. — 10. AVIiat happened during the early part of Wasliington's second term?— 
What is said of (he Frencli KcvohitionV Wliat did a majority of the people of the United States 
flesire? What course did the president take? 11. Give an account of the whiskey insurrection. 
12. What law in reference to the slave trade was passed in il'Ji'i Out of what did an exciting 
discussion on slavery grow in 1790? 
14* 



162 PERIOD V. 1?89— 18G1. NATIONAL DEVELOfMENT. 

of Slavery. This last petition was signed by Dr. Franklin,' as president of 
the society, witliin a few weeks of the close of his long and eventful life. 
In the debate much bitter sectional feeling was manifested, chiefly by 
members from South Carolina and Georgia. The representatives from 
other states, nortli and south, generally leaned towards anti-slavery views. 
This was the first of the angry discussions on slavery which have occurred 
in Congress from time to time until the present day. 

13. For some time the relations subsisting between the 
United States and Great Britain bad been fiir from amicable, 
and a war between the two countries was imminent. 

The principal causes of complaint were, on the part of the United 
States, the non-delivery of the western posts held by England, and the 
carrying off" of slaves at the close of the Revolutionary War ; on the part 
of Great Britain, the interposition, by the states, of legal impediments to 
the recovery of debts contracted before the war. Added to these sources 
of trouble, Great Britain was accused of exciting the hostility of the 
Indians on the northern frontier, of impressing American seamen, and 
capturing American trading vessels. 

14. To avert the disastrous issue of war, Chief Justice Jay* 

was appointed envoy extraordinary to England, where he 
negotiated a treaty, which was ratified in August, 1795. 
The treaty provided indemnity for unlawful captures, but afforded no 
redress for the negroes carried away. The United States agreed to pay 
the debts contracted before the war, and the posts on the frontiers were to 
be evacuated by the British before June, 1790. The treaty met with great 
opposition.^ The country was divided in regard to it ; the cabinet were 
not united in its support ; and the president was not entirely satisfied with 
it, but gave it liis signature on its approval by the senate.* Contrary to 
the fears of its strong opposers, the treaty settled the difliculties between 
the two countries, and proved of advantage to the United States. 

15. The same year the United States concluded a treaty 
with Spain, establishing the northern boundary of Florida,* and 
eecuring to both nations the free navigation of the Mississippi. 

1 See p. 88, 1 7 ; p. 97, t 6 ; p. 110, note 3 ; p. 131, f 31 ; and p. 146, note 2. 

2 See p. 146, note 2; p. 150, f 4; and p. 158, 1 3. 

3 Meetings were held in Boston and other cities, and condemnatory resolutions were passed. 
In several places mobs threatened personal violence to the siipijorters of (he treaty. Jay was 
burned in etfigy, the British minister was insulted, and Hamilton, an advocate of tlie treaty, 
Was stoned at a public meeting. 

i See Appendi.x, p. 13, 1 2, Sec. II., Art. II., Const. U. S. 

5 The boundary of Florida by this treaty was the same as that agreed upon in the treaty 
with Great Britain in 1783 (see" p. 147, f 38), namely, parallel 31", from the Mississippi to tlie 
Chattahoochee; that river to the mouth of the Flint; thence to the head of the SL Mary's; and 
that river to the ocean. See p. 170, f 2, and p. 192, f 6. 

QCESTIONS. — What was manifested in debate? What lurthcr is said of this discussion? 
13. What of the relations between the United States and Great Britain? — Wliat were flie prin- 
cipal causes of complaint on tlie part of the United States? On the part of Great Britain? 
What other sources of trouble? 14. What was done to avert war? When was a treaty ratified? 
— What were the terms of the treaty? HoW was the treaty regarded in the United States? 
Wliat further is said of the treaty? 15. Wliat other treaty was concluded this year? What of 
Florida in connection wi*h this treaty? What of the Mississippi? 



CHAPTER II. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 1G3 

16. The admission of Tennessee, ' in 1796, made the 
number of the United States sixteen. 

Tennessee was ceded to the United States in 1789, by North Carolina,* 
emigrants from which state made the first permanent settlement ■,„„q 
on the Watauga, in 1768.^ In 1790 the territory was organized ■'• ' "°' 
as the Territory of the United States south of the Ohio. 

17. The second presidential term was now drawing to a 
close, and Washington signified his intention to retire from 
public life.* The two great parties* into which the people had 
become divided, selected for their leaders John Adams and 
Thomas Jefferson. Adams, the Federalist candidate, was 
chosen president, and Jefferson, the Republican candidate, 
became vice-president.* 

CHAPTER II. 
ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION.'' 1797 — 1801. 

1. The condition of the country, on the accession of Mr. 
Adams, was one of great prosperity. 

At home a sound credit had been established, an immense floating debt 
had been funded, and an ample revenue secured. Funds for the gradual 
payment of the debt had been provided, and a considerable part of it had 
been already discharged. The agricultural and commercial interests were 
flourisliing. The western Indians were pacified. "War with England had 
been averted. In one quarter only was the horizon darkened — our rela- 
tions with France were still disturbed. 

2. The misunderstanding which had arisen between France 
and the United States during the administration of Washing- 
ton,* assumed a warlike aspect soon after the accession of Adams. 

1 linne.tsee is an Indian word signifying the river of the big bend. The state is named tVom 
the River Tennessee. 2 See p. 150, ^ 1. 

3 Fort Loudon was built by the English in 1756, on the Little Tennessee River, at its junction 
■with the Tellico, about thirty miles from the present site of Knoxville. The fort was captured 
by the Indians, and the garrison massacred. 

* As Washington was about to retire forever from public life, he felt it proper to express liis 
views on some subjects connected with the vital interests and the future glory of his countrv. 
These he embodied in a Farewell Address, which for purity of language, beauty of conception, 
and soundness of political sentiments, has never been surpassed. It can never be read but to 
be admired. We cite only a single sentence. '"The unity of government, which constitutes 
you one people, is dear to you. It is justly so; for it is the mainspring In the edifice of your 
real independence ; the support of your tranquillity at home, your peace abroad; of j-our safety ; 
of your prosperitv; of that verv liberty you so highly prize." 

5 See p. 160, 1 9'. 6 gee p. 150, t &• note 2. J See Appendix, p. 19. 8 See p. 161,1 10. 

QnESTioNS. — 16. When v.^as Tennessee admitted to the Union? What can you tell of the 
early history of Tennessee? 17. Who succeeded Washington as president? Who became vice- 
president? Chap. II. 1. What wa« the condition of the country on the accession of Jlr. Adams? 
^What can you tell more particularly of the condition of the country? 2. Wliat is said of tha 
misunderstanding with France? 



104 



PERIOD V. 1789— ISCl. NATIONAL DKVKLOPMENT, 




The army was increased, a naA^al armament prepared, and a 
Department of the Navy established. But in 1799 
Bonaparte took control of affairs in France, and a treaty 
was negotiated with him the next year. 

3. The conduct of the French 
ministers^ to llie United States 
was offensive to the administration. 
They endeavored to incite the people 
to take part with France against 
England. French cruisers were 
also capturing American merchant 
vessels, and selling them in French 
ports. Attempts were made hy the 
United States to settle the difficulties ; 
but the French Directory^ re- 
fused to receive ambassadors sent 
for that purpose. It was intimated, 
however, to them, that a hearing 
could be obtained by bribing the 
Directory. This infamous propo- 
sition raised a storm of indignation 
in America against France. "Mil- 
lions for defence, but not a cent for 
tribute," was the universal cry throughout the country. The government 
began to prepare for war. Washington was appointed commander-in-chief. 
Hostilities were, in fact, begun. The French frigate Insurgente captured 
the American schooner Retaliation ; and the American frigate Constellation, 
under Commodore Truxtun, afterwards captured the Insurgente. Over- 
tures for renewing the negotiations were presently received from the 
French Directory, and were immediately responded to by the president, 
by the appointment of envoys for concluding a peace. On their arrival at 
Paris they found the Directory overthrown, and the government in the 
hands of Napoleon Bonaparte, as First Consul. 

4. The party that elected Mr. Adams was fast losing its hold 
on the people, and probably no acts of his administra- 
tion did so much to break it down as the passage of the 

Alien and Sedition Laws,' in 1798. 

5. The alien law authorized the president to order any alien, whom 
he should judge dangerous to the United States, to leave the country, 

1 See p. 161, ^ 10, nolo 1. - The executive power of France at this time. 

s These laws were advocated on account of efforts that foreign emissaries were then malting 
to embroil the United States in European difficulties. They were opposed on the ground that they 
abridged personal liberty, and freedom of speech, and consequently were nnconstitutional. 

Questions. — AVliat was done in preparation for war? How was war averted? 3. What is 
said of the conduct of French ministers? What of French cruisers? Of the Frecch Diixcfory? 
In anticipation of war, who was appointed commander-in-chief? Wliat hostilities actually took 
place? What negotiations for peace? 4. Wliat is said of the party that elected Mr. Adams? 
Wliat of the alien and sedition laws? 5. What did the alien law authorize tlie president to do? 



1798. 



CHAPTER III. JKFKERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 1G5 

Under the sedition law, any person could be punished, by fine and im- 
prisonment, for speaking, writing, or publisliing anything false or malicious 
ngoinst the government, the president, or Congress. The legislatures of 
Kentucky and Virginia, in opposition to these laws, asserted that a 
state had a right to judge for itself how far the national authority sliould be 
considered binding. This was the first official expression of that dangei'ous 
doctiine that, one third of a century later, caused so much alarm, under 
the name of nullification,^ and after the expiration of another third of a 
century, under the name of secession, forced the country into a civil war,'-* 
for the magnitude of which history affords no parallel. 

6. Near the close of the century, the country was plunged 
into grief at the death of Washington. He died at 
Mount Vernon, the 14th of December, 1799. The Avhole 
nation mourned the loss of the man "first in war, first in peace, 
and first in the hearts of his countrymen.'' 

7. At the next presidential election, the Federalists put in 
nomination President Adams and Charles C. Pinckney, of 
South Carolina; the Republicans, Mr. Jefterson, of Virginia, 
and Aaron Burr, of New York. The Republican candidates 
received a majority of the votes, but as each had the same 
number, the election went to the House of Representatives, 
where Jefferson was elected president and Burr vice-president/ 



CHAPTER III. 
JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION.^ 1801 — 1809. 

1. The commencement of Mr. Jefferson's administration was 
marked by the transfer of many offices of the government to 
the Republican party. Internal taxes were abolished, and 
several unpopular laws rejjealed. 

2. Ohio« was admitted into the Union in 1802. 1802. 



1 See p. 198, f 9. « See p. 227, f 10. 3 See Appendix, p. 12, t 3, See. I., Art. 11., Const. U. S. 

* As this was the lirsl tinii! that the election devolvej upon Congress, a deep interest was 
taken in the subject. On the first balloting Jeflerson had eight states, Burr six, and two 
divided, which result continued lor thirty-five ballotings. The thirly-sixth resulted in the 
election of Jefterson. Burr was declared elected vice-president. The Republicans in the House 
generally supported Jeflerson, the Federalists, Burr. 6 See Appendix, p. 19. 

6 Ohio, the Indian name of the river which washes the southern border of the state, signifies 
the beautiful river. 

Questions. — For what could a person be punished under the sedition law? AVhat did 
Kentucky and Virginia assert in opposition to these laws? Under what name does the doctrine 
expressed by these states appear a third of a century later? After another third of a century? 
6. '\^'^len and where did Washington die? How was the whole country affected by his death? 
r. At the next presidential election why did the election go to the House of Representatives? 
Wlio was elected president? Who vice-president? Chap. III. 1. AVl.at marked the commence- 
ment of Jefferson's administration? 2. When was Ohio admitted to the Union? 



166 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

Oliio was a part of the North-west Territory,^ another part of which hai 

previously been organized as the Indiana Territory. To this last was 

now annexed the rest of the North-west Territory.^ The first English 

settlement in Oliio was begun at Marietta, in 1788, under 
1788 

General Rufus Putnam, from New England. For some years 

the settlement of tlie territory was retarded by wars with the Indians ; 
but a general peace with tiie different tribes having been effected in 1795,' 
the population began to increase rapidly by emigration from New England 

and from Europe. 

3. In 1803 the United States, 

for fifteen millions of dollars, 

purchased Louisiana * 

of France, to which 

country it had been previously 

ceded by Sixain. 

Besides acquiring a vast extent 
of territory, the United States thus 
obtained control of the Mississippi 
from its source to its mouth. The 
boundaries between Louisiana and 
the Spanish province of Mexico 
were not settled till 1821.* On the 
east, the United States, after a few 
years, claimed Florida as far as the 
Perdido River, that being the eastern 
' Thomas Jefferson. li""* ^^ ^^6 old French province of 

Loviisiana. 

4. In the autumn of 1804 Jefferson was reelected president, 
and George Clinton, of New York, was chosen vice-president. 

5. In June, 1805, a war, which had continued for several 

years, between the United States and Tripoli, was 
concluded, and a treaty of peace negotiated, by which 

American commerce gained some respite from the depredations 

of the Mediterranean pirates.^ 

6. A treaty of peace with the piratical Barbary States had been 
bought, during Washington's administration, by the payment of a heavy 

1 See p. 151, f 2. 2 See p. 189, t *• ^ See p. 159, If 7. * See p. 170, ^ 2. 

5 Then it was agreed that the dividing line should follow the Sabine, from its mouth to the 
thirty-second parallel, thence a meridian to the Red River, that river to the one hundredth 
meridian west from Greenwich, that meridian to the Arkansas, that river to its source, thenc8 
north to the forty-second parallel, and that parallel to the Pacific. The territory of the United 
States south of this line has since been acquired from Mexico (see p. 218, If 7, and p. 222, If 1, 
and Map, p. 209). For the northern boundary of the Louisiana purchase, see p. 192, If 6, and 
p. 207, 11. 6 See p. 189, 1 1. 

Questions. — What can you tell of the early history of Ohio? 3. When was Louisiana pur- 
ehased? Of what nation, and for how much money? — What is said of the boundaries of Lou- 
isiana? 4. Wlio were chosen president and vice-president in 1804? 5. With what state had the 
United States been engaged in war? When was a treaty concluded, and the result to American 
commerce? 6. Give a more particular account of the war with Tripoli. 




CHAPTER III. JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



167 



1807. 



tribute. But in 1801, the Bashaw of Tripoli, for the purpose of obtaining 
a larger sum, declared war. The United States had already despatched 
Commodore Dale with a squadron tO repel hostilities. More ships 
were sent out, and the Americans, under Dale, Preble, Rodgers, and 
Samuel Barron, were victorious in several gallant naval actions. i A suc- 
cessful land attack was also made, under the lead of William Eaton, an 
adventurous American. The reigning Bashaw of Tripoli had usurped the 
throne, and driven his elder brother, Hamet, the rightful heir, into exile. 
Eaton, the American consul at Tunis, concerted a plan with Hamet to expel 
the usurper. At the head of a few hundred men, recruited in Egypt, only 
nine of whom were Americans, Eaton marched from Alexandria across 
tlie desert to the Tripolitan city Derne. By a joint attack of this motley 
troop and an American squadron, the city was taken. This success, and 
the bombardment of Tripoli, brought the Bashaw to terms, and a treaty 
of peace was made. Prisoners were 
exchanged, and a ransom was given 
the Bashaw for the excess of Ameri- 
cans held by him. 

7. On March 2, 1807, an act 
was passed, though not without 
strong opposition, for- 
bidding the introduction 
of slaves into the United States ^-_- 
after January 1, 1808. The year - 
1807 also witnessed the suc-s 
cessfui application of steam 
to purposes of navigation. 

After several years of experiment, 
Robert PultOn,= an American engi- 
neer, launched a steamboat, in which 
he made a voyage from New York to 
Albany, in August of this year. 

8. Aaron Burr,* who had fastened a quarrel upon Hamilton,'' and 
killed him in a duel, July, 1804, became an object of general distrust, 
and failed to be reelected vice-president. Having formed vast projects 
for power and empire in the west, in 1807 he was brouglit to trial at 
Kichmond, on two charges : 1st, of treason against the United States, 

1 One of the boldest exploits was achieved by Lieutenant Decatur. Captain Rainhridge, 
in the Philadelphia, while chasinjf a cruiser into the harbor of Tripoli, grounded his vessel, and, 
witli his crew, was taken prisoner. Decatur, with the consent of Preble, selected twenty men, 
concealed them in the bottom of a small vessel, and proceeded, on the approach of night, 
towards the frigate. On reaching it, Decatur, with his companions, leaped on board, swept 
everj' pirate from the deck, and set the frigate on tire. The Americans did not lose a man. For 
this gallant achievement Decatur received a captain's commission. See p. 188. If 9. 

2 John Fitch constructed a boat, which was propelled by steam on the Delaware, in 1786. 
But Fulton first made steam-navigation practicable and profitable. 

3 .See p. 16-5, f 7. * -See p. 1-W, f 4. and p. 158, H 5. 

Questions. — How was the bashaw brought to terms? Terms of tlie treaty';' 7. "What act 
was passed March 2, 1807? For what else is the year 1807 remarkable? — What is said of Koben 
Fnlton? 8. What projects had Burr formed? On what charges was he brought to trial? 




Robert Fulton. 



168 PERIOD V. 1780— 18G1. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

in attempting to revolutionize the territory west of the Alleghanies, and 
to establish an independent empire there, of which New Orleans was to 
be the capital, and himself the chief; 2d, of getting up an expedition 
against Mexico, then belonging to Spain, a nation with which the United 
States were at peace. The evidence against Burr was not sufficient to 
convict him, and he was set at liberty. 

9. During Jefferson's second term, American commerce 
suffered severely from tlie British Orders in Council^ and 
Bonaparte's Berlin and Milan Decrees. 

France and England were at war, and to injure France and her allies, 
England issued, in May, 1806, orders in council, declaring the coast of 
Europe, from the Elbe, in Germany, to the Brest, in France, to be in a 
state of blockade. Bonaparte retaliated by a decree from Berlin, declaring 
the British Islands to be in a state of blockade. England, early the next 
year, by orders in council, prohibited coasting trade between the ports of 
her enemy, and, later, declared all vessels trading with France liable to 
be confiscated unless they had first paid tribute to England. In answer, 
Bonaparte issued from Milan a decree, confiscating every vessel found in 
his ports that had submitted to English search, or paid England tribute. 

10. The aggressions committed by British cruisers, in ex- 
ecuting the orders in council, in maintaining the right of search^ 
and in the i'mpressment of seamen from American vessels, led 
to a war with England during the next administration. 

England claimed the right to search American vessels, and to take lier 
native born subjects, wherever found, for her navy. Against this claim 
the American government remonstrated in vain. The ships of the United 
States were often robbed of their seamen by British men-of-war. 

11. While France and England were engaged in their des- 
perate commercial game, so ruinous to the rights of neutral 

powers, the feeling in America was still further exas- 
perated against Great Britain by an unprovoked attack, 
June 22, 1807, of the English frigate Leopard upon the United 
States frigate Chesapeake. 

OflT the capes of Virginia, the captain of the British frigate Leopard 
demanded of Commodore James Barron, of the Chesapeake, permission to, 
search his ship for seamen, claimed as deserters from the British service. 
This Commodore Barron refused, whereupon the Leopard opened fire. 
Unsuspicious of danger, and unprepared for action, the Chesapeake 
struck her colors, having received considerable damage, and lost several 
men. The commander of the Leopard then took from the Chesapeake 

four seamen, three of them being Americans b y birth. 

Questions. — 9. From what did American commerce suffer during Jefferson's second term? 
— Give a more particular account of the British orders in council and Bonaparte's Berlin and 
Milan decrees. 10. WHiat led to a war with England during the next administration V — Wiat 
did England claim? 11. How was the feeling in America still further exasperated against 
Great Britain? — Give an account of the affair of the Chesapeake and Leopard. 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 169 

12. The president immediately issued a proclamation, 
ordering all British armed vessels to leave the waters of the 
United States until England should make reparation for the 
outrage upon the American flag. Although the British gov- 
ernment did not undertake to defend this outrage, yet repara- 
tion Avas withheld for more than four years.* 

13. To such an extent did the course of England and France 
injure American commerce, that Congress decreed an em,bargo 
(December 22, 1807), which kept at home all vessels belonging 
to the United States that were then at home, called home all 
that Avere abroad, and prevented foreign vessels leaving ports 
of the United States with cargoes shipped after the passage of 
the act. At home the erabai-go produced great dissatisfaction 
and distress. It failed to bring about any change in the policy 
of England and France, and near the close of Jefferson's ad- 
ministration it was repealed, and in its place was passed a 
non-intercourse act, forbidding all intercourse with these 
countries till their offensive measures should be rescinded. 
Such was the posture of affairs when Jefferson retired from 
ofKce. James Madison, of Virginia, was chosen to succeed hira 
as president, and George Clinton Avas reelected vice-president. 



CHAPTER IV. 

MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION." 1809 — 1817. 

I. From the Beginning of the Administration to the 
Declaration of War with Great Britain. — 1. In the 
early part of Madison's administration the North-western 
Indians became so hostile that at length General 
William Henry Harrison,^ governor of the Territory of 
Indiana,^ marched against them, and routed them in a severe 
battle on the Tippecanoe, November 7, 1811. 

1 The British minister eommunicatod to the sccretarj' of state that the attack on the Chesa- 
pealie was unauthorized bv his majesty's government; that the officer at that time in com- 
mand on the American coast had beeii recalled; that the men taken from the Chesapeake 
should be restored; and that suitable pecuniary provision should be made for those who 
sufTered in the attack, and for the families of the seamen who fell. 

2 See Appendix, p. 20. 3 See p. 203. * See p. 189, % 1 

Questions. — 12. What proclamation did the president immediately issue? Wiat did the 
British government do? 1.3. Why and when was an embargo decreed? Effect of the embargo? 
Why was it repealed? What was substituted in its place? Who became president, and who 
vice-president, on the retirement of Jefferson? Chap. IV. 1. What is said of the Is'orth-westeru 
Indians? By what general were they routed? In what battle, and when? 
15 



170 



PERIOD V. 1789— ISfil. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 



1812. 



The tribes on tlie north-western frontier had been incited to acts of 
enmity by the famous chief Tecumseh and his brother " tlie Prophet," who 
attempted to unite them in a league to prevent the extension of white 
settlements in that quarter. It was believed that the hostile spirit of the 
Indians was also fomented by British agents. 

2. Louisiana took her place as one of the United States 
in 1812. The state was formed from a part of the 
Louisiana Purchase.' 

Soon after the cession of Louisiana to the United States, that part 
of the territory forming the present State of Louisiana was organized 
as the Territory of Orleans. West Florida,- as far as the Pearl River, 
was annexed to the state. 

3. At the beginning of Madison's term of office, the rela- 
tions of the United States with England and France Avere 

becoming more and more un- 
satisfactory. At length, how- 
ever, Bonaparte so modified his 
offensive edicts^ that friendly 
intercourse was resumed with 
France. England refused to 
revoke her orders in council,' 
and sent armed vessels to in- 
tercept American merchant- 
men on the coast of the 
United States. 

4. In the midst of the excitement 
growing out of this state of affairs, 
ijj. May IG, 1811, Commodore Ilodgers, 
, in tlie United States frigate 

I 1811. President, hailed off the 
coast of Virginia a British sloop of 
war, and received a shot in reply.* An engagement followed, and the 
English sloop, which proved to be the Little Belt, was completely dis- 
abled, and thirty-two of her men were killed and wounded. The Presi- 
dent was but slightly damaged, and had only one man wounded. 

1 See p. 67, t 3 ; p. 80, f 1 ; p. 94, 1 13 ; and p. 166, t 3. 

* See p. 162,11 15, and note 5. While Florida was in possession of the English (see p. 94, 1 13), 
England extended its western boundary to Louisiana as ceded to Spain (see p. 94, H 13, note 5), 
and divided the province into East and West Florida — the latter lying west ofthe Apalachicola. 

3 See p. 168, t 9. 

* Tlie officers of the Little Belt assert that the President fired the first shot. This is, however, 
disproved by Commodore Kodgers, liis otilcers and men. 

QUKSTIONS. — Who attempted to unite the Indians in a league against the whites? For what 
purpose? 2. When did Louisiana become a state? — What can you tell of the early history of 
Louisiana? 3. What is said of the relations of the United States with England and France? 
Why was friendly intercourse resumed with France? What course did England take? i Give 
an account of the afiTair between the President and the Little Uelt. 




James Madison. 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 171 

II. From the Declaration of War to the Battle of 
Plattsburg. — War on the Land chiefly offensive.' — 
Events of 1812. — 1. There was now no hojie of an accom- 
modation with Great Britain, and in April, 1812, Congress 
established an embargo for ninety days, as preliminary to a 
declaration of war, which the president proclaimed June 19 
of the same year. Major-General Henry Dearborn, of Massa- 
chusetts, was appointed commander-in-chief. 

2. The people of the United. States were not unanimously in favor 
of the declaration. Among the advocates of the war, Henry Clay,* of 
Kentucky, and John C. Calhoun,^ of South Carolina, were conspicuous. 
The Federalists^ for the most part opposed it. The country was )jut poorly 
prepared for the contest. To oppose the overwhelming power of Great 
Britain, the United States had, at the time of the declaration, an army of 
but about ten thousand effective men, a navy often frigates, a few smaller 
vessels, and a hundred and seventy useless gunboats. Measures were 
taken to increase the regular army to thirty-five thousand men, and the 
president was authorized to accept fifty thousand volunteers, and to call 
out one hundred thousand militia for tlie defence of the frontiers and sea- 
coast. The navy of Great Britain at that time included nearly a thou- 
sand vessels. Fortunately, however, the power of that country was chiefly 
absorbed in the European struggle.* 

3. The want of officers properly trained was immediately felt, and led 
to the appointment (on a plan suggested by Washington fifteen years 
before) of permanent professors, at the West Point Military Acad- 
emy, to give instruction in the art of war. The Academy had been 
established, on a very limited scale, ten years previously. 

4. The opening of the war was signalized by an attempt to 
conquer Canada. General William Hull, the governor of 
Michigan Territory,'' crossed from Detroit into Canada, July 
12, but withdrew in about a month, and took shelter within 
the fortifications of Detroit. August 16, to the great indigna- 
tion of his men, without any attempt at defence, he surrendered 
the garrison and the whole territory to General Isaac Brock, 
the British commander, who had pursued him on his retreat. 

1 See Maps, pp. 172, 173. s See p. 220, lH 2, 3. 3 See p. 160, 1 9. 

i See p. 168, H 9, and p. 182, ^ 26, note 4. 6 See p. 200, f 15. 

Questions. — 1. For what purpose was an embargo established? AVheu was war declared; 
Who was appointed commander-in-chief of tlie American forces? 2. How did the people of the 
United States regard the declaration of war? Wlio were conspicuous among the advocates 
of the war? Who for the most part opposed it? What is said of the preparation of the country 
for the war? Of the army? Of the navy? What measures for defence were taken? What is 
said of Great Britain? 3. What want was immediately felt? To what did this want lead? 
4. How was the opening of the war signalized? Give an account of the invasion of Canada 
and the surrender of Detroit 



172 PERIOD V. 1789- 18G1. KATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 



' 




CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMIN ISTUATION, 



173 



TO ILLUSTRATE THE ^ 

?MONTRtAL 




15* 



174 PERIOD V. 17S9— ISfiV NATIONAL DEVEIOPMENT. 

Hull crossed into Canada with about two thousand men, intending to 
attack Fort Maiden ; but learning that the fort had been reOnforced, that 
reinforcements and supplies sent from Ohio had been cut off, 
and that Mackinaw, a strong post on which he had relied to keep 
the northern Indians in check, had been surprised by a party of savages 
and English, and had surrendered, he abandoned the enterprise without 
striking a blow. Brock pursued him into Michigan, with about fourteen 
hundred men, nearly half of whom were Indians. 

5. Hull's disaster did not prevent another attempt to invade 
Canada, General Stephen Van Rensselaer, who commanded a 
body of Americans on the Niagara frontier, sent a party across 
the river, October 13, to attack the British at Queenstowrj 
Heights. The invaders gained possession of a battery on the 
bank, bnt at length were compelled to surrender, the enemy 
having been reenforced, and many of the American militia 
refusing to cross over to aid their countrymen. 

The Americans lost, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, more than a 
thousand. About one hundred of the British were killed, among whom 
was General Brock, their commander. Among the Americans who 
distinguished themselves were Lieutenant- Colonel Winfield Scott* and 
Captain Jolm Ellis Wool," who were taken prisoners. 

6. Fort Dearborn,* by order of General Hull, was evacuated 
the day before his surrender. The sound of war was heard all 
along the northern ficontier, and the report of loss and disaster 
was lightened by tidings of no important American success. 

General Harrison,* at tlie head of volunteers, chiefly from Kentucky, 
attempted to recover Detroit, but accomplished nothing. General Smyth, 
who succeeded Van Kensselaer, attempted an invasion of Canada from 
Buffalo, wliich resulted only in giving the British a few more prisoners. 
General Brown,^ in command of the militia of Northern New York, repelled 
an attack on Ogdensliurg. In the mean time General Dearborn,® with liis 
immediate command, had reached the frontier by way of Lake Chamidain; 
tat, like the rest, he effected nothing towiirds the conquest of Canada.' 

7. From disasters on land the Ai^ericans turned for en' 
eouragement to the exploits of their little navy, which was, 
almost without exception, successful on the ocean. Captain 
David Porter, in the frigate J^ssex^ began that series of 

1 See p. 214, § TV., and p. 246, 1 1-5- - See p. 2n, ^ 1, ami p. 267. ^ 29. s fso-w Chirarr*. 

* See p. IfiO, % \. One of Uamsnn's bravest officers Avas Captiiiii ZachaT)- Tavlor (sec p. 'J08, 

T4, ana p. 219.) * See p. 182, f 27. 6 See p. 171, % 1. '' See p. 17t), \ 9. 

Questions. — Wliat further particnlars of the invasion of Canada can yon give? 5. Give an 
acconnt of the attacfe upon Queenstown Heifrlits. 6. What is .said of Fort Dearborn? Of the 
war along the northern frontier? — What is said of Oencral Harrison? Genera) .Siuyth? 
(Jenrral Brown? Genera) Dearborn? 7. What is said of the exploits of the American navyj 
Of C'>ptain Porter and the Essex? 



CIIAPTEU IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRAl'ION. 



175 



American naval achievements for which the war was distin-. 
guished, by dashing into a British convoy and cutting out a 
transport filled with troops ; August 13, he captured the British 
eloop of war Alert. On the 19th Captain Isaac Hull, of the 




Constitution and GBcrricre. 

United States frigate Constitution^^ encountered the frigate 
Guerriere, off the Gulf of St. Lawience, and after a brief en- 
gagement compelled her to surrender. The British ship was so 
much damaged that the victors burned her. The Constitution 
was but slightly injured. Next followed, October 18, off the 
coast of North Carolina, a victory gained by the sloop of war 
Wasp, Captain Jacob Jones, over the British brig Frolic. In 
the afternoon of the same day both vessels were taken by the 
English seventy-four Poictiers. Just one week elapsed, when 
Commodore Stephen Decatur,* in the frigate United States, 
cruising south of the Azores,^ captui'ed the English frigate 

1 Familiarly known as Old Ironsides. 2 Sec p. 167, note 1. 

3 Islands in the Atlantic Ocean, about three-fourths of the way from Virginia to Spain. 

QiESTioNS. — What is said of Captain Hull and the Constitution? Of Captain Jones anil 
the Wasp? Commodore Decatur and the United States? 



176 PERIOD V. 1780— 18G1. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 



Macedonian. The last naval triumph of this year was the 
capture, December 29, off Brazil, of the British frigate Java, by 
the Constitution, then commanded by Commodore William 
Bainbridge.' Before the close of the year more than three 

hundred prizes had been taken 
by American ships of war, 
and by privateers, which were 
preying upon British com- 
merce in every sea. Mean- 
while naval armaments were 
in preparation on the lakes, to 
aid in the conquest of Canada.^ 
8. In the autumn of this year 
;the people of the United States 
■^et the seal of their approval 
■ on the war, by reelecting Mr. 
Madison president by a large 
majority, Elbridge Gerry, of 
Massachusetts, was chosen 
vice-president. 

9. Events of 1813. — At th*beginning of 1813, the American 
forces on the northern frontier^ were divided into three armies : 
the Army of the West, under General Harrison, near the head 
of Lake Erie ; the Army of the Centre, under General Dear- 
born, on the Niagara frontier; and the Army of the Nortli, 
under General Wade Hampton,* near Lake Champlain. 

10. In January, General James Winchester advanced to the 
Maumee Rajjids,* with a portion of the Army of the West, 
consisting of about eight hundred men, chiefly from Kentucky. 
He sent forward a detachment, which routed a body of Indians 
and British at Frenchtown, on the River Raisin, and soon 
followed with the rest of his force. Early in the morning of 
the 22d, he was attacked by a large number of British and 
Indians, under Colonel Proctor, and forced to surrender. 




Stephen Decatur. 



1 See p. 1G7, note 1. 
* See p. 180, 1 19- 



2 See p. 180, 1 22. 
5 Near rerosburg. 



3 See pp. 171,4. 



Questions. — Wliat is said of Commodore Bainbridge and the Constitution? Of American 
ships of war and privateers? Of naval armaments on the lakes? 8. In the autumn how did tlie 
people show their approval of the war? Who was chosen vice-president ? 9. How were the 
American forces on the frontier divided at the beginning of 1813? Name the commanders of 
each division. 10 Give an account of the battle at Frenchtown. 



CUArrRU IV. MAD1S0>!'S AD.Ai1^!1STKAT10N. 177 

Proctor promised to protect his prisoners from the Imlians, but marched 
away, leaving the wounded to the mercy of his savage allies, who fell 
upon them and perpetrated the most inlmman butcheries. By tMs bloody 
tragedy all Kentucky was thrown into mourning, and "lleraember the 
Raisin," became the war-cry of h^r sons. 

11. At the time of this disaster, Harrison was on his way to aid 
Winchester. Learning of the surrender at Frenchtown, he estabUshcd a 
post at the Rapids,^ and named it, in honor of tlie governor of Ohio, Fort 
Meigs. Here, about the first of May, he was besieged by a large force 
of British and Indians under Proctor. But the siege was raised in a few 
days by the arrival of reenforcements from Kentucky, under General 
Greene Clay. Two months later Proctor again advanced upon the fort, 
but soon relinquished his designs upon that jjost, and proceeded against 
Fort Stephenson, at Lower Sandusky," garrisoned by one hundred and 
fifty men, under JVLijor George Croghan, then but twenty-one years old. 
To a summons to surrender, the gallant major replied, that he would 
defend the fort to the last man. The British and tlieir allies made a 
vigorous onset, but were driven back with great loss, the Indians, as usual, 
deserting at the first repulse. 

12. The enemy yet held Michigan and Lake Erie, and 
threatened Ohio ; hut a diflcrent face was put upon affairs in 
that quarter by Perry's victory on Lake Erie. On the 10th of 
September, Captain Perry, with' a few vessels, encountered 
the British squadron, under Captain Barclay, off Sandusky, 
and the result was a complete victory for the Americans,. 
"We have met the enemy, and they are ours — two ships, tyvo 
brigs, one schooner, and one sloop," was Perry's laconic report 
to General Harrison. 

Commodore Isaac Chauncey,^ who had been appointed to the command 
of the lakes, and who had already acliieved some successes on Lake Ontario, 
sent Captain Oliver Hazard Perry to prepare a fleet and command it 
on Lake Erie. At Erie, a port in Pennsylvania, Perry fitted out his 
squadron — nine vessels, carrying fifty-five guns. The enemy had six 
vessels with sixty-three guns. Each fleet had about five hundred men. 
The fight began near noon. Compelled to abandon his flag-ship, the 
Lawrence, wliich had been completely disabled by the concentrated fire 
of the British fleet. Perry took to a boat, and through a storm of shot 
transferred his flag to another sliip. Then breaking through the line of the 
enemy, he poured into their vessels a succession of broadsides with such 
terrific effect that the wliole fleet surrendered. 



1 See p. 176, ^ 10. » Now Fremont. 3 See p. 179. Iff 16, 13. 

QcESTioss. — What is said of tlie treatment of prisoners by the Indians? 11. 'WTiat fort did 
Harrison erect, and where? Give an account of Proctor's attempts upon tliis fort. Of his 
attempt upon Fort Stephenson. 12. Give an account of Perry's victory on Laico Erie. — Wh«: 
bad been appointed to the command of the lakes? Give further particulars of the battle. 



ITS I'MiUOV V. JT^f— '81?. NATIONAL. DEVELOPMENT. 




Fenj'B Victojy om I/ske £rie. 



13. H;u-i-ison hastened to profit by this victory. Ernbnrking 
(is troops on board the fleet, he crossed to Canada, and ad- 

vanced npon Maiden, only to find that the enemy had 
retreated. The Americans, piirsning, overtook Proctor at 
the Moravian town on tlie Thames, and gave battle, October 5. 
Nearly all of Proctor's command were captured ; a few were 
killed ; Proctor himself escaped with a small guard. Tecumseh,' 
who had for years been the chief instigator of Indian difiiculties 
in the north-west, was slain. 

At the beginning of tlic battle, Colonel Eichard M. Johnson,'* with his 
regiment of mounted Kentucldans, mtide a furious charge, from which the 
British could not recover. Tlie Indians fought bravely till Colonel John- 
son's pistol took offTccumseh, when his savage followers fled.* 

14. By this victory Ohio was saved, Michigan, except the 
extreme north, regained, Indian hostilities Avcre suppressed, and 
the work of the Army of the West was completed. General 

» See p. 170, ^1. 2 Afterwanls vice-prcsiaent (sec p. 201, % 16) 

3 In this biitUft were rctaten six fieW-pieces which luid been snrrendered by Hull (see p. 17J, 
^ 4). On twoof Ihem was Ihe inscription, " Surrendered by Bnrsoyne, at Sarato;;:i." 

Questions. — 13. How did Harrison profit by this victory? Give an acconnt of the battle 
•11 the Thames. What is said of ColonelJohnson? 14. EesiUt of this battle? 



ciiapt:::! iv. jiadison's adjiixistuatiox. 179 

Ilnj-rison sent home Lis volunteers, and, leaving General Lewia 
Cass' with a strong garrison for Detroit, embarked with the rest 
of his regulars for Buffalo, to join the Army of the Centre.* 
Harrison soon afterwarcs resigned his commission. 

15. The Armies of the Centre and the Worth ^ accomplished 
but little this year. York,' the capital of Upper Canada, 
Was captured, but soon abandoned ; Fort George, and all the 
British posts on the Niagara, were occupied by the Americans, 
who, however, before the end of the year, were not only com- 
jx'lled to relinquish them, but also to surrender the forts on the 
American side of the river, 

16. Late in April General Dearborn" embarked from Sackett's Harbor, 
with seventeen hundred men, on board the fleet of Conmiodore Chauncey,* 
for the purpose of attacking York, the great depository of British military 
stores. On the 27tli a landing was effected, Colonel Scott, who had 
recently been exchanged,^ leading the van. General Pike, to whom was 
intrusted the command, immediately led his troops to the assault. They 
met with but little resistance. The enemy fled, and the town capitulated, 
but not before two hundred Americans were killed or wounded by the 
explosion of a magazine. The brave General Pike was mortally wounded. 

17. One month later. May 27, the fleet and army proceeded against 
Fort George. A landing was effected under the gallant Scott. The 
British abandoned the fort, and fled towards the head of the lake. 
A detachment of Americans, under Generals John Chandler and William 
Henry Winder, was sent in pursuit of the enemy. At Stony Creek 
the British made a night attack, June 6, upon their pursuers, and though 
repulsed with considerable loss, both the American generals fell into 
their hands. Another detachment of six hundred men, ordered to dis- 
perse a body of the enemy at the Beaver Dams,® was surrounded and 
compelled to surrender, June 24. After the fall of Fort George all the 
Britisli forts on the Niagara were speetUly evacuated. 

18. To collect troops for his enterprise against Fort George, Dearborn 
had weakened the posts on Lake Ontario. Sir George Prevost, the 
British commander-in-chief in Canada, seized tliis opportunity to make a 
desdcnt upon Sackett's Harbor, May 29. The British, though 
repelled by General Brown,' succeeded in getting command of the lake, 
and kept the Americans in a state of inactivity for the whole smumer. 
At length Commodore Chauncey, after an indecisive action off York, 
September 28, drove the enemy's fleet into Burlington Bay, and held it 
there for some time blockaded. 

1 See p. 229, f 15. 2 See p. 176, t 9. 3 Now Toronto. 4 See p. 177, f 12. 

5 See p. 174, If 5. 6 a few miles westerly from Qneenstown. ^ Sec p. 174, If 6. 

Questions. — How did General Harrison dispose of his army? 15. What is said of the armies 
of the centre and the north? Of York? Of Fort George and the British posts on the Niagara? 
IG. Give some particulars of the capture of York. 17. Of the capture of Fort George. Of the 
afTair at Stony Creek? At Beaver Dams? 18. What is said of the attack on Sackett's Harbori 
Of the Americans on the lake during the summer? What was done by Commodore Chauncey? 



180 PERIOD V. 1789 — 1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 

19. Early in November General James Wilkinson' having 
, ,„ succeeded Dearborn in command of the Army of the 

Centre/ set about the long proposed expedition against 
Montreal; but the lateness of the season, and want of support 
from the Army of the North/ caused the failure of the 
enterprise. 

Wilkinson embarked, with seven thousand infantry, to descend the St. 
Lawrence. Five liundred cavalry advanced by land. Near Williamsburg 
he landed a body of men to disperse parties of British on the Canada shore, 
that were hovering near his flotilla. November 11, an indecisive action 
took place, known as the battle of Chrystler's Farm.* The Americans 
lost severely. Wilkinson proceeded as far as St. Regis, where he expected 
Hampton'^ to meet him with troops from the northern army. This, how- 
ever, Hampton declined to do, and the expedition against Montreal was 
given up. Wilkinson went into winter quarters at French Mills, Hampton 
at Plattsburg. The latter was soon succeeded by General Izard. 

20. Tidings from the Niagara frontier but added to the mortifica- 
tion at the failure of the expedition under Wilkinson. General George 
McClure, who had been left in command in that quarter, destroyed Fort 
George, with the neighboring village of Newark, and abandoned the 
Canada shore early in December. Before the end of the month, parties 
of British and Indians crossed the river, took Fort Niagara, and, in revenge 
for the burning of Newark, laid waste the New York border, as far as 
Buffalo, with fire and sword. The invaders then retired, except from 
Niagara, which they held until the end of the war.* 

21. The British, during this year, held in close blockade the 
Atlantic coast from the Mississippi to C-^i^e Cod, and made 
many forays upon exposed places. 

Lewiston, on Delaware Bay, was bombarded ; Havre de Grace, and several 
other villages on the Chesapeake, were plundered and burned. The enemy 
were reimlsed in an attempt to capture Norfolk and Portsmouth, in 
Virginia; but landing at Hampton, they' perpetrated the grossest outrages. 
They then sailed along the Carolina coast, robbing the people of their crops, 
live stock, and slaves. The name of Cockburn, the commander of the 
British blockading squadron, became another term for cruelty. 

22. The career of the American navy,* this year, though not 
so brilliant as that of 1812, was very creditable. So strict was 
the blockade that cruisers found great difficulty in getting to sea. 

1 See p. 182, f 26. 2 See p. 176, 1 9. 3 Called also the battle ofWilllamsburg. 

< See p. 182, If 27. b See p. 174, f 7, and p. 177, 1 12. 

QcESTlONS. — 19. What is said of the expedition against Montreal? — Give some particulars 
of this expedition. 20. Meanwhile what had been done by General McClure on the Niagara 
frontier? How was the burning of Newark avenged? 21. What is said of the British blockade 
this year? — What of Lewiston? Of Havre de Grace, and other villages on the Chesapeake? 
Of Hampton? Of the Carolina coast? Wliat is said of Cockburn? 22. What is said of U.« 
career of the American navy this year? 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 181 

February 24, the United States sloop-of-war Hornet^ Captain 
James Lawrence, encountered the Bi-itish brig Peacock^ off 
the coast of Guiana. After an action of fifteen minutes the 
Peacock struck her colors, and soon sunk, carrying down nine 
of her own crew and three Amei-icans who had gone to their 
rescue. After his return to the United States, Captain Law- 
rence was promoted to the command of the frigate Chesaiyeake^ 
then lying in Boston Harbor. June 1, with a raw crew, and 
short of officers, he put to sea to engage the British frigate 
Shannon^ which was lying off the harbor inviting an attack. 
Early in the action the Chesapeake became exposed to a raking 
fire from the Shannon, and in a few moments every officer on 
deck was killed or wounded. The enemy immediately boarded 
and hoisted the British flag. Captain Lawrence, as he was 
carried below, mortally wounded, issued his last heroic order, 
" DonH give tip the shij).^'' 

23. The American brig Argus, Captain Allen, after a cruise 
on the English coast in which she had made prizes of more 
than twenty merchantmen, was herself captured, after a severe 
fight, August 14, by the British brig Pelican, of superior force. 
September 5, victory returned to the American flag. The 
British brig Boxer, Captain Blytlie, surrendered to the 
American brig Enterprise, Lieutenant Burrows, after a hot 
engagement of little more than half an hour, oflT Monhegan,' 
on the coast of Maine. Both commanders fell in the action, 
and were buried with the honors of war in Portland.* 

24. In December, a new Congress (the tliirteenth) assembled. In 
this Congress the peace party had increased, though the war party was still 
largely in tlie majority. Daniel Webster^ began his congressional career 
this session as a Federalist representative from New Hampshire. There 
was a growing opposition to the war* in New England and the other 
commercial states. Massachusetts, though not going to the extent of 
nullification, took the lead against the war, considering it ruinous to the 
interests of the country, wrong in its origin, and in its progress charac- 
terized by the grossest mismanagement. She even refused to join in 
votes of thanks to the victorious heroes of the American navy. 



1 See p. 3G, If 2, note 4. 2 See p. 187, 19. 8 See p. 221, f 5. < See p. 1S4, t 3. 

Questions. — What of Captain Lawrence and the Hornet? Give an account of the engage- 
ment between the Chesapeake and Sliannon. 23. Wliat of Captain Allen and the Argus? Of the 
engagement between the Boxer and the Enterprise? 24. What of the peace and Avar parties in 
the thirteenth congress? Where was there a growing opposition to the war? What was tlie 
course of Massachusetts? 
16 



182 PERIOD V. 1780—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

25. Events of 1814. — On tlie 27tb of March General 
Andrew Jackson,' with an army of volunteers, completely 
broke the power of the Creeks, in a battle fought at Tohopeka, 
or Horae-shoe Bend, on the Tallapoosa River. 

The fall of Tecumseh has already been noticed.* That chieftain's in- 
fluence was felt beyond the tribes of the north-west. He had stii-red up the 
Creeks to war. The inhabitants of Southern Alabama took refuge in forts, 
one of which, Port Mims, was surprised and captured, August 30, 181.3. 
Nearly four hundred men, women, and children were consigned to death 
within its walls. Volunteers from all quarters flocked in to avenge this 
horrid massacre. The principal body of these was from Tennessee, under 
Jackson, whose standard was also joined by friendly Indians. In a series 
of conflicts, beginning with the early part of November and ending with 
the battle of Tohopeka, the Creeks were defeated, yet at a great sacrifice 
of life to the victors. The next August Jackson concluded a treaty with 
them, by which they surrendered a large part of their territory. 

26. In March General Wilkinson ' attempted to enter Canada by 
way of Lake Champlain, but was repulsed, and soon after resigned his 
command. The abdication of Napoleon, in April,'* left England at liberty 
to bring several thousand veteran troops from the European struggle to 
America, and witli the exception of some brilliant exploits on the Niagara 
frontier, the United States acted mainly on the defensive for the rest 
of the war. 

27. Early in July General Brown,* who had reached tlio 
Niagara frontier* from Sackett's Harbor, crossed the river willi 
two brigades, commanded by Generals Scott' and Ripley, and 
captured Port Erie. He then proceeded down the river, 
General Scott leading the advance, and on the 5th gained a 
brilliant victory over the enemy, strongly intrenched behind the 
Chippewa, under General Riall. The latter withdrew to the 
shore of Lake Ontario, where he was joined by a large force 
under Lieutenant-Gen eral Drummond, who, taking the com- 
mand, marched against the Americans. Near sunset, July 25, 
he met them at Lundy's Lane, advancing, led by General Scott. 

1 Jackson, at the early age of fourleen, first took up arms for his country under Sumter 
(see p. 137, ^ 4), in the war of the Kevolution. See p. 195. 

2 See p. 178, If 13. « See p. 180, t 19. 
* JJapolcon (see p. 164, If 2, and 171, If 2), as consul and emperor, enjoj'ed sovereign power in 

France from 1799 till 1814, when a combination against him, consisting of Great Britain and 
all the principal European states, compelled him to abdicate the throne, and retire to the 
Island of Elba. 5 See p. 179, 1 18. 6 See pp. 179, 180. 7 See p. 179, H 16. 

Questions. — 25. Give an account of the battle of Tohopekii. — Who had excited the Creeks 
to war? Give an account of the massacre at Fort Mims. Effect of this massacre? What is 
said of the series of conflicts which .Jackson carried on against the Creeks? Of the treaty 
concluded with them? 26. What did Wilkinson attempt in March? How did the abdication of 
Kapoleon affect the conflict in America? How did the Vniled States mainly act during the rest 
of the war? 27. Give an account of the capture of Fort Erie. Of the battle of the Chippewa. 
Of the battle of Lundy's Lane. 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S AD3IIXISTRATION. 



1 O'l 

loo 



A battle ensuctl, wliich lasted till midnight, and was one of the 
most obstinate of the war.* The Americans were left in 
possession of the fiekl. 




Battle of Lundy's Lane. 

The enemy's artillery was captured in a gallant charge by Colonel 
James Miller.* Three times were the British repulsed in their efforts to 
recover their guns. After holding the field a short time the American? 
retired to their camp, and as they had not the means of removing the 
captured artillery, the enemy soon took possession of it. The British 
force was much superior to that of the Americans, the latter numbering 
less than three thousand. Each army lost over eight hundred men. 
Generals Drmnmond and Riall were both wounded, and the latter was 
taken prisoner. Generals Brcwn and Scott were among the Americans 
wounded. General Ripley, who was left in command, returned to Fort 
Erie. In August this fort was invested by Drummond, but after a siege 
of more than a month, in which he lost about two thousand men, he was 
obliged to retire beyond the Cliippewa. 



1 This battle is also known as the battle of Rridcewater; also as the battle of Kiasara Falls. 

* Colonel Miller, being asked by bis commanding officer if he could capture the enemy's 
battery, replied, "/'W ti^/, sir!" which words were afterwards, by order, put on the buttons 
of his regiment. 

QUKSTIONS. — What is said of the battle of Lundy's Lane? — Give a more particular account 
of tlus battle. Wluit is said of Fort Erie? 



184 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

III. Fkom the Battle of Plattsbuug to the Close ob 

THE WaE. ViAR CHIEFLY DEFENSIVE. EventS Of 1814 

and 1815. — 1. In November Fort Erie was destroyed by the 
Americans, who then withdrew from the Canada shora 
Meanwhile the American army at Plattsburg, under General 
Macomb, and the fleet on Lake Champlain, under Captain 
McDonough, gained, September 11, a decisive victory over a 
vastly superior land and naval force of the British. 

General Izard Miad been ordered to Sackett's Harbor with the greater part 
of liis army. Only fifteen Imndred effective men remained at Plattsburg. 
The American squadron on the lake consisted of fourteen vessels, carrying 
eighty-six guns and eight hundred and fifty men. Early in September 
General Prevost^ confronted Macomb with more than twelve thousand 
veteran troops,^ and on the 11th the British squadron under Captain Downie, 
consisting of sixteen vessels, carrying ninety-five guns and one thousand 
men, bore down upon the American fleet lying off Plattsburg. An engage- 
ment followed, which lasted more than two hours, when the entire fleet 
of the enemy was captured, with the exception of some small gunboats, 
which stole away after hauling down their flags. When the naval battle 
began, Prevost advanced upon Macomb, whose little army, reenforced by 
about Cliree thousand neighboring militia, kept him at bay till the battle 
on the lake had ended. Prevost then abandoned the assault upon Platts- 
burg, and that night began a hasty and disorderly retreat, leaving behind 
his sick and wounded, and vast quantities of military stores. This 
fruitless attack by land and water cost the enemy, in killed, wounded, and 
missing, more than twenty-five hundred men. The Americans lost about 
two hundred. The brilliant successes at Plattsburg and on the lake 
diffused the greatest joy throughout the land. 

2. The British blockade this year was made to include the 
whole New England shore.'' Eastport, Machias, and Belfast, 

in Maine, were taken. Stonington, in Connecticut, was 
bombarded. The seaboard states and cities began to 
take measures for their own defence. 

3. Hartford Convention. — The dissatisfaction of the Eastern 
States^ increased, and December 15, at the suggestion of Massachusetts, 
delegates from that state, from Connecticut and Rhode Island, with partial 
rejiresentation from New Hampshire and Vermont, met at Hartford to 
consider the condition of the states represented, their relation to the 

1 See p. 180, If 19- * See p. 179, f 18. 3 See p. 1S2, % 26. 

* See p. ISO, t 21. 5 See p. ISl, t 21. 

Questions. —1. What happened in November? "What is said of the victory at Plattsburg 
and on Lake Champlain? — Cive a more particular account of this victory. AVhat was tlie effect 
of these successes? 2. How was tlie Kritish blockade extended this year? What places in 
Maine were taken? What of Stonington? Wliat did the seaboard states and cities bcyin to do? 
8. What is said of the dissatisfaction of the Eastern States? What was done on the KUggestioii 
of Massachusetts? 



CHAPTEU IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 185 

iv^ar and to the general government. Nothing came of tliis convention.' 
Soon after its adjournment, the legislatures of Connecticut and 
Massachusetts passed laws directly in opposition to the statute of the 
United States providing for the enlistment of minors. These state laws 
subjected to fine and imprisonment those engaged in carrying out the 
national statute. The return of peace prevented any direct collision 
between the nation and the states. 

4. Cockburn ^ continued his depredations on the Chesapeake. 
In August a British fleet entered the Patuxent, and landed 
about five thousand men, under the coriimand of General 
Robert Ross, who immediately marched for Washington, by 
way of Bladensbnrg. Meeting with but little resistance, the 
British on the 24th entered the capital of the United States, 
then a straggling village of eiglit thousand inhabitants, burned 
the Capitol and other public buildings, the libraries, valuable 
records, and works of art, belonging to the government, to- 
gether with several private dwellings and warehouses.' The 
British then hastily returned to their ships. 

5 . Tills was one of the most disgraceful events of the war — as dis- 
graceful to the inefficient Americans as to the marauding enemy. From 
the first landing of the British, the authorities in Washington presented 
but a pitiable spectacle of indecision and helplessness. When the invaders 
reached Bladensburg they were almost ready to drop, from the exces- 
sive heat and fatigue ; but General Winder,* in command there, could not 
infuse into the raw militia courage enough to oppose the drooping, faltering 
foe. Only Captain Barney, with about five hundred sailors and marines 
from the Chesapeake flotilla, which had been destroyed on the approach 
of the eilemy, made a stand, and they were too few to serve any efficient 
purpose. Cockburn was the ruling spirit of the invasion, and in keeping 
with liis general rei^utation, the presiding genius of the ruthless destruction 
in Washington. A part of the British fleet, in the mean time, went up the 
Potomac, and compelled Alexandria to purchase safety by giving up 
its shipping and merchandise. 

1 The delegates simply siissestcd that the general government be requested fo permit the 
states represented to assume their own defence, and recommended several alterations in the 
constitution of the United States. Tlie war closed before any action could be taken on tlie 
propositions for defence, and the proposed amendments of the constitution were not viewed 
with favor. - See p. 180, f 21. 

3 The enemy pleaded in excuse for this vandalism the burning of the Parliament House, at 
tlie capture of Yoric (sec p. 17!), ^ 15), wliich, however, General Dearborn believed to have been 
done by disafl'ected Canadians. 

* Winder had but recently been released from captivity. See p. 179, IT 17. 

Questions. — What did the Hartford Convention meet to consider? Result? Wliat laws 
were passed by Connecticut and Massachusetts? How was collision between the nation and 
the states prev9nted? 4. AVhere did Cockburn continue his depredations? Give an account of 
tlie march of tJie Rritish upon Washington, and of their proceedings in that city- 5. What is 
s:iid of this event? Of tlie authorities in Washington? What resistance did the British meet'? 
How was part of the British fl.,et employed in the mean time? 
16* 



186 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

6. Baltimore was next attacked. Landing at North Point, 

September 12,' the enemy encountered a brave resist- 
ance from a detachment of militia, which, however, 
was forced to retire within the defences of the city. The 
British adA'^anced, but finding the besieged well prepared to 
receive them, withdrew during the night of the 13th, and went 
on board their fleet, a part of which, for a day and a night, had 
.kept up an ineffectual bombardment of Fort McHenry.* 

In this unsuccessful attempt the assailants lost General Ross and three 
hundred men. After this, Cockburn returned to the congenial occupation 
of plunder, on the Carolina and Georgia coast. 

7. While Jackson, who had been appointed to command in the 
south, was arranging a treaty with the Indians,^ a British squadron arrived 
at Pensacola, and, with the consent of the Spanish authorities, made it the 
headquarters for arming fugitive Creeks, and preparing expeditions against 
the United States. September 15 the enemy made an attack upon Tort 
Bowyer,^ but were repulsed with a loss of one ship of war and more than 
two hundred men. Jackson, after remonstrating in vain with the Spanish 
authorities for sheltering the enemies of a country with which Spain was 
at peace, seized Pensacola, and expelled the British from Florida. He 
then hastened to put New Orleans in a position of defence against an 
expected attack. He erected fortifications, organized the militia, called 
in volunteers, invited "the noble-hearted, generous, free men of color" to 
join his army, and proclaimed martial law. 

8. The last important engagement of the war on the land was 

fought in defence of New Orleans, January 8, 1815. 

In this battle, General Jackson,* with less than six 
thousand Americans, mostly militia, repulsed with great 
slaughter Sir Edward Pakenham, who advanced with twelve 
thousand troops, the flower of the British army, to assault the 
works thrown up to protect the city. 

In December a fleet of tlie enemy, conveying Pakenham with his army, 
entered Lake Borgne, and on the 14th captured the American flotilla, 
after a severe conflict, in wliich the British lost a greater number than 
there were Americans engaged. A portion of the enemy, having landed, 
repelled, on tlie night of the 23d, an attack upon their camp. On the 
24th, Jackson collected his army for the defence of New Orleans, 

1 The day after the victories at Plattsburff. See p. 184, 1 1- 

2 During the night of this bombardment, the song of the " Star-spangled Banner " was written 
by Francis S. Key, wlio was detained on board a Britisli ship, whither he had gone to procure 
tlie release of some captive friends. 3 See p. 182, K 25. 

* Now Fort Morgan. Fort Bowyer was captured by the British on their return after the de- 
feat at New Orleans, on the same day that news of peace reached New Yorlc, February 11, 181-5. 

Questions.— 6. Give an account of the attack upon Baltimore. — What was the British 
loss in this attack? 7. Why did Jackson seize Pensacola? What did he next hasten to do2 
8. Give an account of the battle of New Orleans. — Of the conflict on Lake Borgne. 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



187 



He took position a few miles below the city, on a neck of land lying 
between the Mississippi and an impenetrable swamp, and tliere threw up 
intrenchments. The British moved upon tliis position December 28, and 
again January 1, but 




New Orleans and Vicinity. 



were repulsed, only, 
however, to prepare 
fur the grand assault. 
On the 8th, the Eng- 
lish troops, regardless 
of the fatal fire of the 
American artillery, 
advanced, in solid 
columns, till they ap- 
proached witliin range 
of the Kentucky and 
Tennessee marksmen, when the whole American line became one sheet of 
flame, and from musket and rifle poured into the foe an unceasing storm 
of death. The advancing columns faltered. Attempting to urge them on, 
Pakenham fell. Generals Gibbs and Kcene were wounded — the former, 
second in command, mortally. The enemy broke and fled in dismay, 
xifter two more unsuccessful attempts to storm the works. General 
Lambert, on whom the command now devolved, retreated to his ships. 
He also recalled a detachment which had succeeded in dislodging a 
party of Americans from a position on the other side of the Mississippi. 
The American loss on botli sides of the river Avas seventy-one. Of these 
only seven were killed and sLx wounded in the principal action. The loss 
of the British was near twenty- five hundred. 

9. The little navy' of the United States had won imperishable 
renown in the first two years of the war, but in 1814 had 
become well-nigh exhausted. The government had 
been slow to recognize its merits, slower to add to its 
strength. Few vessels were now at sea. The smaller had been 
captured, the larger were held in the grasp of the blockade. 
The Essex, Captain Porter, after a successful cruise in the 
Atlantic, made great havoc among British whalemen in the 
Pacific ; but, March 28, she fell a prey to a sloop of Avar and a 
frigate ofif Valparaiso. Tlie sloop of war Peacock, Captain 
Warrington, captured the British brig of war Ei:)ervier^ April 
29, off Florida. The Peacock afterwards made prizes of four- 
teen merchantmen. The sloop of war Wasp, Commander 



1814. 



1 See pp. 180, ISl, and p. 184, \ 1. 



2 With $118,000 in specie on board. 



QtTESTlOKS. — Where did Jackson take position to defend New Orleans? Give a more par- 
ticnlar account of the battle of New Orleans. State the losses on each side. !). Wliat is said 
of the American navy? What is said of Captain Porter and tlie Essex? Of Captain Warrington 
and the rcacock? Of Commander Blakely and the Wusp? 



188 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVIILOPMENT. 

Blakely, captured the sloop of war Reindeer^ June 28, the Avon^ 
September 1, and after taking several prizes, was lost at sea. 
After the disappearance of the Wasp, for a time the American 
flag ceased to wave from the mast-head of any national vessel. 
Commodore Decatur,' in the frigate President^ attempting to 
get to sea from New York, was taken, January 16, by a 
British squadron oiF Long Island. The Constitution^* 
Captain Stewart, was more fortunate in escaping the blockade 
at Boston. Off Lisbon, February 20, she engaged the two 
British sloops of war Cyane and Levant^ and took them both. 
March 23, the Hornet^ Captain Biddle, captured the British 
brig of war Penguin^ off Tristan d'Acunha.* 

10. A treaty of peace was signed at Ghent,* December 24, 

1814, by American and British commissioners.* Tidings 
of this treaty reached the United States about a month 

after the battle of New Orleans. 

Late at night, on the 11th of February, a British sloop of war arrived 

in New York, bringing a treaty of peace, already ratified by Engbind. 

The cry of Peace, peace, ran through tJie city. As if by one impulse the 
houses were illuminated, and the citizens, without distinction 
of party, thronged the streets to congratulate each other. The 

news was sent in every direction, and everywhere was received with the 

liveliest demonstrations of joy. The treaty was ratified by the Senate, 

February 17, 1815. 

11. The treaty provided for the suspension of hostilities, the ex- 
change of prisoners, the restoration of territories and possessions obtained 
by the contending powers during the war, the adjustment of unsettled 
boundaries, and for a combined effort to put an end to the slave trade. 
It made no mention of the causes of the war. Peace between the. powers 
of Europe had removed the occasion of difficulties. Notwithstanding the 
successes at Plattsburg, at Baltimore, and at New Orleans, affairs wore a 
gloomy aspect. Commerce was annihilated, " every branch of industry 
depressed, the treasury empty, and public credit destroyed. Moreover, a 
ravaged seaboard, a great national debt,' and a want of unanimity among 
the states,' were sources of deep concern to thoughtful men in America. 



> See p. 175, f 7, p. 167, note 1, and p. 189, f 1. 2 See p. 175, f 7. 

3 The principal island of a group in the South Atlantic Ocean, not quite halfway from tlia 
Cape of Good Hope to South America. 

* A eitv on the River Scheldt, in Bel<riitm. 

5 The American commissioners were John Quincy Adams, James A. Bayard, Henry Clay, 

Jonathan KusseU, and Albert Gallatin. ^ See p. 184, \ •-'. 

V About one hundred and twenty millions of dollars. ' See p. 1S4, ^ 3. 

Questions. — What is said of Commodore Decatur and the President? Of Captain Stewart 
and the Constitution? Of Captain Biddle and the Hornet? 10. Wlicn and wharc was the treaty 
of peace signed?— Give some account of the reception of the news of pe.ice. .'11. For what did 
tlie treaty provide? What is said of the aspect of affairs? 



CHAPTER IV. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 189 

IV. From the Close of the War with Great Britain 
TO the Accession of Monroe. — 1. From 1795 to 1812, the 
United States had paid an annual tribute to the Dey of 
Algiers to protect American vessels from seizure by the 
Algerines. During the troubles with England the Dey had 
improved his opportunity to make aggressions on American 
commerce, and had reduced the crew of a captured vessel to 
slavery. After the ratification of peace with England, a 
squadron, under Commodore Decatur, sailed for the Mediterra- 
nean, and captured two Algerine ships. Decatur next appeared 
before Algiers, June 28, and dictated terms to the frightened 
Dey. By this treaty the Dey stipulated to indemnify the 
Americans for their losses in the war with him, to surrender 
without ransom their countrymen held as prisoners, to abandon 
the practice of enslaving them, and to renounce all claim of 
future tribute from tliem. Decatur then proceeded to Tunis 
and Tripoli, and exacted payment for American vessels which 
these powers had j^ermitted the British to capture in their ports. 
The United States were the first nation that efl;ectually resisted 
the outrageous claim of the Barbary pirates for ti-ibutc.' 

2. In the early part of 1816 a new bank, called the Bank 
of the United. States, was incorporated, to continue twenty 
years, with a capital of thirty-five millions of dollars. 

The charter of the former hank had expired in 1811.^ The new hank 
was made the depository for the public moneys, unless the secretary of 
the treasury should otherwise direct. 

3. In the presidential election of 1816 James Monroe, of 
Virginia, was chosen president, and Daniel D, Tompkins, 
of New York, vice-president. 

4. Indiana' was admitted as a state in 1816. 

In 1800 Indiana Territory was set off from the Nortli-west Territory.* 
It afterwards was made to include all the latter except Ohio,* but in 1809 it 
had become reduced to the limits of the present state.® This region was 
first discovered by the French. Vincennes, one of the oldest 
towns, was settled by a party of French Canadians about 1705. 



1 See p. 166, ft 5, 6. a See p. 159, t 6, note 2, and p. 199, f 10 

3 The name is derived from the word Indian. * See p. 151, f 2. 5 See p. 1G5, f 2. 

6 Bv setting ofT the Territory of Michigan (see p. 200, t 15), In 1805, and the Territory of 
IlHnois (see p. 191, t 2), in 1809. 

Qdkstions. — 1. How did the difficulties with the Dey of Algiers originate? How was the 
Dey brought to terras? What did he stipulate in the treaty? What was exacted of Tunis 
and Tripoli? 2. What is said of the Bank of the United States? 3. Who were elected president 
and vice-president in 1816? 4. When was Indiana admitted to the Union? — Give some account 
of the early history of Indiana. 



100 



TKlilOD v. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 




CHAPTER V. 

MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION.' 1817 — 1825. 

1. On Monroe's accession 
the country was recovering 
from the effects of the late 
war. Commerce, manufac- 
tures, and every department 
of industry, were reviving. 
Great confidence was re- 
posed in the president. 
Party spirit subsided, and in 
1820 the jjresident and vice- 
president were reelected, 
almost unanimously.* The 
period of this administration 
is known as the era of good 
feeling. 
James Monroe. 2. Fivc statcs wcrc ad- 

mitted during this administration, making the whole number 
1817-91 twenty-four: Mississippi, 1817; Illinois, 1818; 
• Alabama, 1819 ; Maine, 1820 ; and Missouri, 1821.^ 
De Soto* was the first European who visited the soil of Mississippi, 
which afterwards became a part of Louisiana,^ and partook of the history 
of that province till 17C3. The claim of Georgia' west of her present 
limits was ceded by her to the United States, and erected into the Territory 
of Mississippi. Just before the war of ,1812, the United States took pos- 
session of that part of Florida between the Perdido' and Pearl Rivers, and 
this having been annexed to the JNIississippi Territory, gave it the Gulf of 
Mexico for a southern boundary. The western part of this territory became 
the state of the same name. Alabama includes the rest of Mississippi 
Territory, and on the admission of Mississippi, was organized as the 
Territory of Alabama. These states were first settled by the French.* 

1 See Appendix, p. 20. 

2 The whole niimber of electoral votes at this time was two hundred and thirty-five. 
But one electoral vote was thrown against Mr. Monroe, fourteen votes were thrown against 
Mr. Tompkins, and three of the electors did not vote either for president or vice-president. 

3 Mississippi, Illinois, Alabama, and Missouri, derive their names, which are of Indian origin, 
from rivers of the same names. Mississippi, according to some, means <Ae father of waters^ 
according to others, the great and long river ; Illinois, the river of men ; Alabama, here we 
rest ; Missouri, muddy water. For Maine, see p. 42, note 5. 

* See p. 13, %3. 6 See p. 67, It 3. 6 See p. 150, f 1. 

J See p. 166, 1 3. s See p. 80, 1 1. 

Questions. — 1. What was the condition of the country on the accession of Mr. Monroe? 
What is said of party spirit? How was the period of this administration known? 2. Njime the 
states admitted during this administration, with the dates of their admission. — Give some 
account of the early history of Mississippi and Alabama. 



CHAPIKU V. MONUOK'S ADMINISTRATION. 191 

Illinois, too, was once a part of the French possessions in America,' 
and the French first establislied settlements witliin its limits about the 
year 1682, at Kaskaskia, the oldest European settlement in 
the valley of the Mississippi. It was a part of the North-west, •'•682. 
then of the Infliana Territory,- and in 1809 of the Territory of Illinois.' 
The previous history of Maine has already been given.* 
Missouri was part of the Louisiana Purchase,* and, with all that vast 
country north of the present State of Louisiana* (at first organized as the 
Territory of Orleans), was called the District of Louisiana, and placed 
under the jurisdiction of Indiana Territory.- After the Territory of Orleans 
had been admitted as the State of Louisiana, the District of Louisiana, 
already organized as a separate territory, took the name of Missouri Terri- 
tory, a part of which became the State of Missouri. Its oldest 
town is Saint Genevieve, founded by the French in 1755. *^^°' 

3. When the admission of Missouri was proposed, violent 
debate arose on the question whether it should be a slave or a 
free state. It was iinally agreed, in 1820, that Missouri 
might come in a slave state, but that slavery should be 
prohibited in all other territory, belonging to the United States, 
west of the Mississippi, and north of parallel 36° 30'. This 
agreement is known as the Jlissouri Comproraise. 

4. In the latter part of 1817, a war with the Seminole 
Indians broke out. General Jackson was sent against 
them, and si^eedily brought them to terms. 

The Seminoles,' who had harbored hostile Creeks' and runaway negroes, 
at length began a series of murderous assaults upon the inhabitants of 
Southern Georgia. Jackson, still in command of the southern department, 
soon took the field at the head of a considerable force, a large part of 
which consisted of friendly Creeks. Believing that the hostile Indians 
were protected by the Spanish authorities, Jackson marched into Florida. 
He destroyed the Indian village near Tallahassee, took the Spanish fort at 
St. Marks, and drove out the authorities at Pensacola. He also burned a 
town on the Suwanee, inhabited principally by runaway negroes.* 

5. In 1818 Congress granted a pension to the few surviving oflB.cers 
and soldiers of the Revolution. Subsequently, the widows and 
children of deceased officers were included in the provision. 



1 See p. 67, Chap. XII. 2 See p. 189, TT 4. 

3 The Territory of Illinois inchided, north of the state, a region which, on the admission of the 
state, was attached to Michigan Territory. See p. 200, 1[ 15. 

< See p. 41, t 2. 5 See p. 166, t 3. 6 See p. 189, t^. 7 See p. 22, note (IV.). 

* During this invasion Jackson seized two British subjects, Alexander Arbuthnot, and Kobert 
C. Atnbrister, who, on the charge of having excited the Indians to hostilities, were tried by court 
martial, condemned, and executed. 

Questions. — Give some account of the early history of Illinois. — Of Maine. — Of Missouri. 
3. What is meant by the Missouri Compromise, and when was it agreed to? 4. AVhat war broke 
ont in 1817? Who was sent against the Indians, and with what result? — Give some further 
account of this war. 5. To wliom was a pension granted in 1818? Wlio were subsequently 
included in the provision? 



192 PERIOD V, 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

6. In 1819 a convention with Great Britain was ratified, 
securing to citizens of the United States, with some restric- 
tion, the right of fishing on the coast of British America, and 
establishing parallel 49° north as the boundary between the 
United States and British America, from the Lake of the 
Woods to the Rocky Mountains. The same year Spain agreed 
to relinquish Florida' to the United States, on the condition 
that the American government should j^ay to citizens of the 
United States five millions of dollars, due them from Spain, 

and give up all claim to the present State of Texas. 

Two years later, Spain ratified the treaty, and at the 
same time the boundary between the Louisiana Purchase* 
and the Spanish province of Mexico was defined. 

7. Tlie president, in his annual message to Congress, December, 1823, 
alluding to the Spanish colonies of America, recently recognized as sov- 
ereign powers, declared that "the American continents, by the free and 
independent position which they have assumed and maintain, are hence- 
forth not to be considered as subjects for future colonization by any 
European powers." He also declared that it is impossible for the powers 
of Europe to " extend their political system to any portion of either con- 
tinent without endangering our peace and happiness," and that " it is 
equally impossible, therefore, that we should behold such interposition, in 
any form, with indifference." This has since been known as the Monroe 
doctrine, tlie authorship of which, however, belonged to the secretary 
of state, John Quincy Adams. 

8. In August, 1824, Lafayette came to the United States as the 
guest of the nation whose independence he had assisted in gaining with 
his blood and his fortune. He visited each of the twenty-four states, and 
was everywhere received with enthusiastic greetings of gratitude and joy. 
He remained in the country a little more than a year, and when ready to 
return, the president* placed at his disposal a frigate, named, in compli- 
ment to him, Brandywine,* to carry him back to France. Congress mani- 
fested still further their appreciation of his services by voting him a 
township of land and two hundred tliousand dollars. 

9. When the time came to choose a successor to Mr, 
Monroe, four candidates were in the field, neither of whom 
received a majority of the electoral vote. The choice then 

5 ■ ■ 

1 See p. 206, f 13, and note 1. ^ See p. 166 t 3. 

3 John Qniiicv Adams, who had succeeded to the presidency during Lafajotte's visit. 
* See p. 125, t 14. 

Questions. —6. What convention was ratified with England in 1819? What was secured 
and what established by this convention? When did Florida come into the possession of the 
United States? On what condition? What boundary was defined at the same time? 7. AVhat 
IS the Monroe doctrine? 8. What can you tell of Lafayette's visit to the United States? 
9. At the next presidential election iiow many candidates were in the field? 



CHAPTER VI. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 



193 



devolved on the House of Representatives,' and that body 
elected John Quincy Adams, of Massachusetts, president. 
John Caldwell Calhoun,^ of South Carolina, was chosen vice- 
president by the electors. 

The candidates were General Jackson, then a United States senator, 
Mr. Adams, secretary of state, William H. Crawford, secretary of tlie 
treasury, and Henry Clay, the speaker of the House of Representatives.' 

CHAPTER VI. 

JOHN QUINCY ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION.* 1825—1829. 

1. Early in this adminis- 
tration the question of the 
supremacy of the nation over 
the state — a question that 
frequently meets us during 
this j^eriod * — was again 
forced upon the people, by 
a controversy Avitli Georgia 
concerning the Creek lands. 

In pursuance of a treaty, oh 
tained, without the consent of the 
Creeks, from a few of their chiefs, 
Georj^ia determined to remove 
these Indians hy force from the 
lands tliey occupied, and in 1827 
declared her intention to resist the 
authority of the United States, 
which had been interposed, ty the president, to protect the Creeks. 
The difficulty was, however, adjusted for the time, the Indians consenting 
to remove beyond the IMississippi, in consideration of a large annuity to be 
paid tlicm from the national treasury. 

2. The fiftieth anniversary of the national independence, July 4, 182G, 
was made specially memorable by the deaths of John Adams 
and Thomas Jefferson, which occurred on that day. The 
coincidences of the lives of these eminent patriots were strikingly coni- 




John Qumcy Adams. 



1826. 



1 See Appendix, p. 16. Art. XH., Amendments Const. U. S. 2 See p. 171, H 2. 

3 They had respectively, ninety-nine, eiglity-four, forty-one, and tliirty-seven electoral votes. 
In the House ofKepresentatives, thirteen states voted for Mr. Adams. 
* See Appendix, p. 20. 
5 See p. 16.5, t 5; p. 18.5, 13; p. 197, f 8; p. 198, t 9; p. 227, f 10, and p. 232, ft 5, 6. 

QiKSTioxs. — Who was elected president for the next term? Vice-president? What is said 

of Mr. Adams's election? Chap. VI. 1. What question was forced upon the people early in 

Adams"s administration? By what controversy? — Give an account of this controversy and its 

adjustment? 2. For what is the fiftieth anniversary of the national independence memorable? 

17 



194 PERIOD V. 1789— 18G1, NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

pleted in the coincidence of their deaths. Both were early enlistc-d in 
their country's cause. Both were bold, ardent, unyielding patriots. 
Where others doubted, they were resolved ; where others hesitated, they 
pressed forward. They were both members of the committee to prepare 
the Declaration of Independence, and they constituted the sub-committee 
appointed by the other members to make the draught of it. Jefferson was 
the author of the Declaration ; Adams its great supporter on the floor of 
Congress. Both had been ministers abroad; both vice-presidents, and 
both presidents ; both had lived to a great age.^ 

3. The policy of protecting home *maniifactures, by impos- 
ing heavy duties upon articles of the same kind imported, was 
carried to its height, under the name of the American system, 

by the. tariff of 1828. All assent to the propriety of 
levying duties for revenue merely, but the principle of a 
protective tariff, nearly ever since the passage of this act, has 
been a subject of contention between political parties. Having 
the most of its friends in the manufacturing Northern and 
Middle States, and the most of its enemies in the agricultural 
South, it has proved a fruitful source of sectional strife. 

4. This administration, more than any preceding it, fostered measures 
of internal improvement. State and individual enterprise took the 
same direction. Wliile Mr. Adams was president the first railroad in the 
United States was completed ; ^ and New York, chiefly through the exertions 
of her distinguished son, De Witt Clinton, opened the Erie Canal, which 
became the highway to the grain fields of the west. 

5. The country had never enjoyed greater prosperity than during the 
presidency of ]\Ir. Adams. The national debt was rapidly diminishing, and 
the national treasury held a surplus of over five millions of dollars. Yet 
Mr. Adams failed of a reelection. The era of good feeling had passed 
away, and party spirit again burst forth with increased bitterness. 

At the next presidential election, Andrew Jackson, of Ten- 
nessee, after a contest of unexampled violence, was chosen 
president, and Mr. Calhoun was reelected vice-president. 

1 Atlams was nearly ninety-one, Jefl'erson nearly eiglity-three. 

3 Tlie first railroad" in the United States was in Quincy, Massachusetts, and was completed 
in 1S27. Tlie lirst steam locomotive used in the United States was put on the road from Car- 
bondale to Honesdale, Pennsylvania, by the Delaware and Hudson Canal Company, in 1S29. 

Qdestioxs. — What coincidences of the lives of Adams and Jefferson can you mention? 
3. A^liat is meant by the American system? To what do all assent? Wliat has been the subject 
of contention between political parties? Why was the protective tariff a source of sectional 
strife? 4. What is said of internal improvement? 5. Of the countrj' during Mr. Adams's presi- 
dencj- ? Of party spirit? — A^Tio were elected president and vice-president for the next term? 



CHAPTER VII. JACKSON'S ABMIXISTRATION. 195 

CHAPTER VII. 
JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION.' 1829 — 1837. 

1. Pkesident Jackson, on 
entering upon the duties of 
his liigh position, removed, 
from, office^ many of those 
who had oj^posed his elec- 
tion, and appointed his 
political adherents in their 
stead; thus giving his ad- 
ministration, at the outset, a 
more strictly party character . 
than had been attempted by 
his predecessors. This has 
■continued to be the policy/,'' 
of each new administration. 

2. In his domestic policy, 
Jackson was opposed to de- 

* / Andrew Jackson. 

voting the public revenue to 

internal improvements, and in several instances interposed his 
veto"^ to arrest congressional appropriations for that purpose, 
believing them to be unconstitutional and inexpedient. His 
foreign policy was bold and vigorous. 

The payment of indemnities for spoliation of American com- 
merce* was secured, and, except from France, without difficulty. This 
nation had acknowledged the justice of the American claim to five millions 
of dollars, but refused to make appropriation for payment. At this, the 
president proposed that reprisals should be made upon French property 
till the American claim was liquidated. Affairs seemed threatening, when 
both nations agreed to accept the proffered mediation of Great Britain. 
Meanwhile, France appropriated the money, and the claim was paid. 

3. The subject of Indian removals* had not ceased to 
disturb the country. First a difficulty arose between Georgia 

1 Ren Appptidix, p. 20. , , j , 

2 Diiriii;,' tlie lirst ve,-ir of this administration, there were nearly seven hundred removals 
from ottico, not including subordinate clerics. During the forty years precednig, there had bee^j 
si.\ty-four. 3 See Appendix, p. 10, i, 2, Sec. VII., Art. I., Const. U. S. 

* By Denmark, Naples, Portugal, Spain, and France. » See p. 1!)3, H 1. 

Questions. — 1. Howr did Jackson, at the outset, give his administration a party character? 
2. What is said of Jackson's domestic policy? Of his foreign policy? — What trouble arose with 
France? What did the president propose? How was the trouble settled? 3. What is said of 
Indian removals? What difficulty first arose? 




196 



PERIOD V. 17S9— 1801. NATIONAL DEVKLOPMENT. 



1832. 



and the Cherokees' within her borders, whrch was not finally 
adjusted till the next administration. 

These Indians had made considerable advance in civilization. Contrary 
to law, as interpreted by the Supreme Court,- Georgia attempted to drive 
them from their lands. The president and Congress sided with the state. 
The agent sent to aid in the removal of the Indians was General Scott, 
who, by his conciliatory policy, induced them to migrate peaceal)ly. 

4. In the spring of 1832, a war, known as the Black Hawk 
war, broke out on the north-western frontier, with some 
tribes led by the celebrated Black Hawk, a chief of the 
Sacs.^ This v/ar resulted in the removal of the Indians farther 

westward. 

A campaign against them, by United 
States troops and Illinois militia,* under 
Generals Scott and Atkinson, gained 
for the United States a large portion of 
the present Iowa and Wisconsin, and 
drove the Indians beyond the Missis- 
sippi. Black Hawk was taken prisoner. 
5. Near the close of 1835 arose a 
war with the Seminoles,* under 
the fltmous warrior Osceola — a 
war more formidable than 
any in which the United 
States had ever engaged with the 
Indians. It was seven years be- 
fore the savages were subdued.® 

The cause of tho war was an 
attempt to remove the Seminoles, in 
Florida, to lands west of the Mississippi, 
in accordance with a treaty, tho validity 
of which the Indians denied. The war 

Map of Florida. ... . . /-i • i 

extended its ravages into Georgia and 
Alabama. Many of the Creeks joined the Seminoles. From their skulking- 
plaees in the swamps and the Everglades, where poisonous vapors and 
venomous reptiles defended them from pursuit, they would dash upon the 
settlements to rob, murder, and destroy. 

1 See p. 23, note (Sec. V.). 2 See Appendix, p. 1-3. Sees. I., 11., Art III., Const. U. S. 

3 See p '2-2 note (.Sec II., V2). 

* In this war AbiMham Lincoln was captain of a company of Illinois volunteers, Jefferson 
pavis a lieutenant In the United States regulars. See p. 227, %% 9, 11. 
S Sec p 22, note (Sec. IV., 2). 6 in 1812, during Tyler's administration. 

Questions. —Oire an account of tliis ditliculty and its settlement? 4. What war broke out 
In 1S32 and where? RcsuU? — '\\1iat fartlier is s.iid of tliis war? 5. What war arose in 1835' 
Under what famous warrior? What is said of this war? — Cause of the war? Where did 
its ravages extend? 




1835. 



CHAPTER VII. JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



197 



1837. 



6. At the opening of the war (December 28), Major Dade and more 
than a hundred men were waylaid near the Wahoo Swamp, and all 
but four killed. On the same d;iy, the United States agent, General 
Thompson, and five others, in view of the garrison at Fort King, 
wore set upon, slain, and scalped, by Osceola and a party of Indians. 
Osceola thus satiated liis revenge for an imprisonment he had suffered 
at the hands of the agent. Soon after, General Clinch marched from 
Fort Drane against tlie Indians, and, after defeating them, returned 
to the fort. The next February, General Gaines came to his assistance, 
and another action took place, in which the savages were again worsted, 
near Clinch's battle-ground. The following summer, General Scott 
marched into the Creek Country, subdued the Indians there, and 
sent several tliuusands of them beyond the Mississippi. The Seminoles 
continued the war. In Octo])cr, ISl!7, General Jcssup, then in 
command in Florida, seized the treacherous OsCGOla, whom no 
oath could bind nor treaties restrain, wliile approaching the American 
camp under a flag of truce, and sent him a prisoner to Fort Moultrie.* 
The capture of their leader, 
though a severe blow to the 
Seminoles, did not end the war. 
Colonel Taylor" pursued them 
into their almost inaccessible 
liiding-plaoes, and beat them in 
a hard-fought battle, December 
2r>, 1837, near Lake Okecho- 
bee, in the southern part of 
Florida. After tliis, several able 
officers took their turns in paci- 
fying and fighting the Seminoles, 
before they were brought to 
terms. ^ 

7. In 1832, that terrible pes- 
tilence, the Asiatic cholera, 
made its first appearance in 
America, beginning in Canada, 
and thence sweeping over the 
United States. 

8. This administration was more severely tried than any 
that had preceded it, by the dangerous dogma of state rights. 

The relative powers of the nation and the state came up for discussion 
in Covigress during the winter of 1829-30. Daniel Webster,* then a 




1 See Map. p. 137. 2 gee p. 174, note 4, and pp. 208-21.S, 

3 Colonels Taylor and Worth, and Lieutenants Robert Anderson, J. E. Johnston, and Oiirvre 

n. Thomas were amon:; those promoted for gallantry in this war. * See p. 181, H 24. 

Questions. — 6. Give an account of the massacre near Wahoo Swamp. Near Fort King-. 
Of tlie action near Fort Drane WHiat was done by General Scott in the summer? What was 
(lone by General Jessnp in 1837? WHiat by Colonel Taylor? 'Wniat further is said of the warJ 
7. What is said of the Asiatic cholera? 8. How was this administration severely tried? 
17* 



198 



PKUIOD V. 1789— ISC.I. NATIONAL, DEVELOPMENT. 



1832. 



senator from Massachusetts, and Robert Y. Haj'nc, from South Carolina, 
were the leading disjnitants. - The latter maintained the state-rights doc- 
trine, — that is, the right of a state to determine for itself how far it 
would yield obedience to the laws of the United States. The former, in a 
masterly oration, established, as far as argument could, the sovereignty of 
the general government, and that the Supreme Court was the proper 
tribunal to decide cases of conflict between the state and nation. 

9. Late in 1832, South Carolina, a>sserting the principle of 
a protective tariff to be unjust and unconstitutional, issued an 
ordinance of nulliflcation,' declaring the tariff laws* 
null and void, and ])rcpared to resist the enforcement of 
thera in that state. Civil war was imminent; but that calamity 
was averted by the promptitude and decision of the president, 
and by a compromise ttiriff j)assed by Congress. 

The tariff of 1828 was the 
subject of loud aiul bitter com- 
jjlaint; and though it was modi- 
fied, with a view of making it 
more acceptable to its opponents, 
yet, as it sitill adhered to the 
principle of protection, it failed 
to satisfy them. The strongest 
opposition was in Virginia, 
Georgia, and South Carolina. 
The last alone, in 1832, went to 
the length of miUijication, — that 
is, of annulling an act of Con- 
gi-ess, — tlireatened secession,^ 
Wind prepared to resist tlie au- 
thority of the federal government. 
Calhoun resigned tlie vice-presi- 
dency,* to advocate, on tlie floor 
of the Senate, the jujlicy of 
South Carolina, of which he 
was, in fact, tlie author. 
Jackson, with characteristic energy and firmness, proclaimed his deter- 
mination to enforce tlie laws of tlie United States, and sent (ieneral Scott 
to Charleston, to maintain the national authority. The UXXflJaching 

1 This nullifying ordinance ■was passed by a state convention. November 24, 1832, and whs to 
tiike efl'ect February 1, ISoS; but just lieloie that day it ivas resolvtd, at a meeting, in C'harles- 
luu, of the leading iinUitiers, to i)ostiH>ne action. 2 See p. iy4, *i o. 

3 The ordinance declared tliat if tlie government of the United States slionld attempt to 
enforce the tarifl' laws by jts army or navy, South Carolina -would no longer consider herself a 
member of the Federal Union. 4 See p. IW. ^ 5, and p. 193, t 9. 

QtJESTlOKS. — What is said of the discussion by Webster and Haync? 9. Wiat course did 
South Carohna take in regard to the tariff? What did (he ordinance of nullification declare? 
How was civil war averted? On what ground was the tarilf objected to? In what states was 
the strongest opposition? To what length did South Carolina go? What is said of Calhoun? 
What course did Jackson take? Efiect? 




John C Calhoun. 



CHAPTER VII. JACKSON'S ADMINISTKATION, 



199 



1832. 




attitude of the executive 

made the state pause. Out of 
South Carolina party strife was 
postponed. All united to sup- 
port the president, and that state, 
taking advantage of a tariff 
compromise, passed by Con- 
gress, receded from lier defiant 
position. This compromise, the 
work of Henry Clay,^ jjrovided 
for a gradual reduction of duties 
on imports till 1843, when none /C-^^^ 
should exceed twenty per cent. --^^^S"* 

10. Jackson's financial 
policy constituted a prom-, 
inent feature of this admin-! 
istration. In 1832, 
he vetoed a bill 
passed by Congress to renew 

the charter of the United States Bank,^ and the bank ceased 
to be a national institution when the charter expired. 

11. The election in the autumn made Jackson president 
for another term, by a greatly increased majority. Martin Van 
Buren, of New York, was elected vice-president. Thus sup- 
ported in his policy by the people, and believing the public 
moneys no longer safe in the keeping of the United States 
Bank, Jackson proceeded to sever the connection be- ,„„„ 
tween the government and that institution ; and by his 
order, in 1833, the secretary of the treasury transferred the 
national deposits* to certain state banks. 

The federal House of Representatives supported the president in his war 
upon the bank ; but the Senate passed a resolution censuring his course, 
which resolution was expunged from the journal of the Senate a few years 
after, through the exertions of Thomas H. Benton, of Missouri. 

12. The removal of the deposits made it necessary for the 
bank to contract its loans. Money became scarce. Debtors 
throughout the country were unable to meet their liabilities, 
and the result was great conunercial distress. 



1 See p. 188, note 5, and p. IH, f 2. 



2 See p. 189, IT 2. 



Questions. — What is said of a compromise tariff? 10. Wliat is said of Jaclisons linancial 
policy? What bill did he veto in 1832? 11. Result of the election that autumn? Wliat further 
steps.did Jackson take against the United States Bank, and for what reason ? — How was tha 
president's course regarded by tlie two Houses of Congress? 12. How diil tlie removal of the 
deposits cause great commercial distress? 



200 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

This, to liis friends, seemed but to prove the wisdom of Jackson's 
policy in curbing tlie career of an institution wliich held such power over 
the moneyed interests of the country, and which, they maintained, by an 
unnecessarily sudden contraction of the currency, had caused this distress 
in order to make the people dissatisfied with the administration. 

13. Soon the state banks holding the pubUc funds were 
enabled largely to increase their loans. The country was 
flooded with paper money. Business revived from its late de- 
pression, and there was, in appearance, the greatest prosperity; 
but it was in appearance only. Thousands plunged wildly into 
over-trade and speculation, on capital borrowed without regard 
to the means of payment. But two measures, in the latter part 

of Jackson's presidency, cut short their career. One of 
these was the specie circular, issued by order of the 
president, requiring payment for public lands to be made in 
gold and silver ; and the other was an act of Congress, ordering 
the stirplus revenue, excepting a reserve of five millions of 
dollars, to be withdrawn from the banks and distributed among 
the states.* Again there was a great contraction of bank circu- 
lation, and unparalleled commercial distress was left as a legacy 
to the next administration.* 

14. On the night of December IG, 1835, a destructive conflagration 
occurred in the city of New York, wliich swept througli the business part 
of the city, destroying more than six hundred of the most valuable stores, 
and property to the amount of eighteen millions of dollars. 

15. The original number of states was doubled during Jack- 

„^ son's tei-m of office, by the admission of Arkansas' in 

1836-7 

1836, and Michigan* the next year. 

Arkansas was part of Missouri Territory, but in 1819 was set off as 

a distinct territory, including, besides the present state, a part 

* of what is now the Indian Territory. It was first settled at 
Arkansas Post, by the French, in 1685. Michigan, first a part of 
tlie North-west Territory,^ then of Indiana Territory,* was organized as 

a separate territory in 1805, with limits much more extended than 

* those of the present state.' Detroit, its oldest permanent 
European settlement, was founded by the French in 1701. 

1 The amount actually divided among the states was over twenty-eisht millions of dollars. 

2 See p. '201, T[ 1. 3 'jhe state talces its name from a now extinct tribe of Indians. 

4 The name Michigan Is supposed to be derived from two Indian words sifrnifying great lake. 

5 See p. 151, ^ 2. 6 See p. 189, ^ 4. ' See p. 206, t 13, and D. 218, f 3. 

Questions. — 'VVTiat did this seem to prove to Jackson's friends? 1.3. What were the state 
banks soon enabled to do? Result? What is said of over-trade and speculation? What two 
measures are mentioned, and their result? 14. What is said of the conflagration in New York 
in 1835? 15. When were Arkansas and Michigan admitted to the Union?— What can you tell 
of the early history of Arkansas? Of Michigan? 



CUAPTEK VIII. VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



201 



16. Party spirit, whicli we have seen springing up during 
the presidency of John Quincy Adams, assumed definite form 
under Jackson. Those who supported the administration, and 
opposed the United States Bank and a tariff for protection, 
were called Democrats. Those who opposed the administra- 
tion, and advocated a bank and protective duties, were, after 
some changes of name, called Whigs. 

At the next election, the democrats made their candidate, 
Martin Van Burcn, of New York, president. Richard M. 
Johnson,' of Kentucky, was chosen vice-president by the 
Senate, no choice having been efibctcd by the people.* 



1841. 



CHAPTER VIII. 
VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION.^ 1837 

1. k>CARCELY had Ml-. Van 
Buren succeeded to the presi- 
dency, when the financial 
storm,'' which we have seen 
gathering, burst upon the 
country with great violence. 

During March and April, the 
failures in the city of New York 
alone were estimated at more than 
one hundred millions of dollars. 
Confidence and credit were de- 
stroyed. Not a few who retired at 
night in affluence awoke in the 
morning penniless. The banks 
suspended specie payment. The 
government found it impossible to 
call in its deposits, or collect its dues 
in specie. The national treasury, 
recently full to overflowing, was exhausted. Many of the states had 
vied with individuals in extravagant expenditure. Eight of them,^ either 
wholly or in part, failed to meet their engagements. Mississippi and tha 
Territory of Florida repudiated their debts. 

\ ^^e p. 178, "IF 13. 2 See Appendix, p. 16, Art. XII., Amendments Const. U. S. 

3 See Appendix, p. 21. 4 See pp. 199, 200, Hf 12, IZ. 

" Arkansas, Illinois, Indiana, Louisiana, Marjiand, Michigan, Mississippi, and Pennsylvania. 

Qlestions. — 16. Wtiat is said of party spii;it? Who were called democrats? Wlio wliigs? 
— Wlio succeeded to the presidenc.v, and who to. the vice- presidency? Chap. \Tir. 1. What Is 
said of tlie financial storm in the early part o^ Vaft Buren's presidency ? — Wlia t is said of f.iilures 
and their results? Of banii suspensions and,' the, retult? pf many of the states? 




^Tartin Van Buren. 



£02 PERIOD V. 1789— ISCl. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

2. The great financial measure of this administration was 

an act establishing the independent treasury.' This 
provided that the public funds should be kept, subject 
to the order of the secretary of the treasui-y, in the treasury at 
Washington, and in sub-treasuries located in some of the prin- 
cipal cities of the nation, under the care of federal officers 
called assistant, treasurers. . 

This measure, though urged upon Congress by the president in liis first 
message, failed to become a laAv till 1840. It was argued that, by thus 
keeping the public funds independent of tlie banks, the government would 
escape a repetition of losses such as it had recently suffered by their 
failure. 

3. A rebellion in Canada, against the government of Great 
Britain, broke out in 1837, and enlisting the sympatliies of many of the 
Americans, tlireatened to disturb the peaceful relations between England 
and the United States. The danger was averted by a proclamation of 
the president refusing the protection of the government to citizens of the 
United States who should aid tlie insurgents, and by the efforts of General 
Scott, who was sent to the frontier to preserve neutrality." 

4. The north-eastern boundary of the United States had never 
been definitely settled. Disputes liad arisen in regard to it, and the 
inhabitants of Maine and New Brunswick determined to appeal to arms, 
to uphold their respective territorial claims. In tliis state of affairs, 
General Scott was sent to the scene of strife, and his wise and conciliatory 
course preserved tlio ]mblic peace. The question was settled, in 1842,^ by 
a treaty negotiated by Daniel AVebster on the part of the United States, 
and Lord Asliburton on the part of Great Britain, establisliing the boun- 
daiy as it now runs. This treaty also provided for the suppression of the 
African slave trade. 

At the election in 1840, after a most exciting campaign, 
William Henry Harrison,'* of Ohio, the candidate of the Whigs, 
was elected president, and John Tyler, of Virginia, vice- 
president. 

1 This act was repealed in 1S41, diirii)-,' Tylers administration, but the independent treasury 
■was apain established in 184G, diirin;,' I'olk"s adminisi ration. 

' A party of Americans and Canadians, supplied with provisions and cannon, took possession 
of Navy Isiand, in Niagara Kiver, and belonginp to Canada. The insurgents hired a steamboat, 
called the Caroline, to transport men and munitions of war fn>m the American shore to the 
island. On the night of the 29th of December, a detachment of British cut this steamboat from 
her fastenings at Schlosser, set her on fire, and let her drift over tlie falls. One American was 
killed, and others were reported to have been lost in the boat. This added greatly to the 
excitement in the United States, and rendered it more difficult to prevent the Americans from 
aiding the Canadians in their insurrection. 

3 In Tyler's administration. * See p. 169, 1 1, and p. 179, H 14. 

QtTESTioss. — 2. What was the great financial measure of this administration? Wh.-jt did 
this provide?— What further is said of this measure? 3. What rebellion broke out in Canada, 
and when? How did this atTcct the United States? How was the danger averted? 4. Oivean 
account of the difficulty with respect to the north-eastern boundary. When and how was the 
question settled? For what else did this treaty provide?— Wlio were elected president and 
vice-president in 1S40? 



CHAPTEU IX. HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



203 




William Henry Harrison. 



CHAPTER IX. 
HARRISON'S AND TYLER'S ADMINISTRATIONS.' 1841-1845. 

1. Soox after the accession 
of Harrison, lie issued a call 
for an extra session of Con- 
gress, to consider "matters 
connected with the finances 
of the country ; " but he did 
not live to see it assend:)le. 
He died just one month after 
his induction into office, and, 
by the constitution,'^ the vice- 
president, John Tyler, be- 
came president, April 6, 1841. 

2. The extra session of 
Congress, called by President y ; 
Harrison, commenced May 31. 
The great object of the session 
was the establislnnent of a 
national bank.^ Two bills, passed for this purpose, Avere vetoed 
by President Tyler, greatly to the chagrin of the party that 
elected him, and to the disgust of his cabinet, every member 
of Avhich resigned except Mr. Webster,* secretary of state, who 
felt that public interests demanded that he should for a time 
remain at his post. A general bankrupt law was enacted this 
session, for the relief of those whom the late financial convul- 
sions had hopelessly embarrassed." 

3. In 1842 an exploring expedition, fitted out by the government 
four years before, under Lieutenant Charles Wilkes,® returned from a 
cruise, chiefly in the Pacific and Antarctic Oceans, of about ninety thou- 
sand miles, more than two thousand of wliich had been along the coast of 
the liitherto unknown Antarctic continent? 

1 See Appendix, p. 21. 2 See Appendix, p. 12, f G, Sec. 1, Art. H., Const. XT. S. 

3 See p. 201, 1 16. ■* See p. 202, if 4, p. 181, f 24, and p. 197, f 8. 

5 This law was repealed before the close of Tyler's term of office, when the necessity for it 
had passed away. * See p. 286, f 78. 

' Several volumes containinpr the history of the expedition, with its observations and re- 
searches, have been pubhshed at the national expense. 

QrESTiON-s.— 1. For what purpose did Harrison call an extra session of Congress? When 
did H.arrison die? Who succeeded to the presidency? 2. What was the great object of the 
extra session of Congress? What bills did Tyler veto? What is said of his party and his cabi- 
net? What is said of a general bankrupt law? 3. What can you tell of the exploring expedition 
under Lieutenant Wilkes? 



204 



PERIOD V. 1780—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 




1842. 



4. The charter, and tlie laws 
enacted under it, by wliich Rliod.9 
Island had been governed for 
nearly two centuries,' had become 
obnoxious to the masses of the 
people, who were deprived of the 
right of suffrage. An attempt to 
form a new constitution resulted in 
the division of the people into two 
parties, each having in view essen- 
tially the same objects. One — the 
Suffrage party — attempted to in- 
troduce the desired reforms without 
regard to the existing laws, and, in 
1842, elected as governor 
Thomas Wilson Dorr, who 
had taken the lead in the demand 
for reform. The other — called the 
Law and Order paHy — wished to 
accomplish their purpo' e under the sanction of the established authorities. 
The Suffrage party attempting to carry their point by force, the authority 
Df the United States was invoked to sustain " law and order." Dorr was 
taken prisoner, tried, convicted of treason, and condemned to imprison- 
ment for life. In the mean time, the constitution under which the state is 
now governed was adopted. Dorr was subsequently released and re- 
instated in his civil rights by the legislature. 

5. During this administration, disturbances in New York, known as 
the anti-rent difficulties, menaced the peace of the community. 
Many, who held lands under lease from the large-landed proprietors,^ 

in 1844, combined to resist by force of arms the officers sent to 
collect the rent, killed some of them, and mobbed their fellow- 
tenants who had yielded to the demands of the patroons. These disturb- 
ances, beginning in Kensselaer County, extended into others, where land 
was held under like tenure. They were quelled, two years later, by the 
governor's calling out the military to assist the civil authority. 

6. In the year 1844, an electro-magnetic telegraph, the 
invention of Samuel Finley Breese Morse, was first put 
in operation between Baltimore and Washington. 

7. On the 1st of March, 1845, the president signed a reso- 
lution of Congress, permitting, on certain conditions,' the 

1 See p. 51, tIF 1, 3. 2 See p. 5:5, T 3. 

3 To this resolution there were three conditions : The first was, that Texas stiould adopt a 
constitution, and lay it before Congress on or before the 1st daj- of January. \SM\\ second, that 
all mines, minerals, fortifications, amis, navy, ite., slionld be ceded to the tlnited States; third, 
tliat new states might hereafter be formed out of said territory. 

QcESTlONS. — i- Give an account of the difficulties in Khode Island. 5. Give an account of 
the anti-rent difHcultiea in New York. 6. When and where was an electro-magnetic telegraph 
put in operationir Whose invention was it? 7. When and how was Texas annexed to th« 
L"iiitcd states? ^ 



1844-6. 



1844. 



CHAPTER IX. TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION. 205 

annexation of Texas to the United States. Texas accepted 
the conditions of annexation the next 4th of July, and ,_^_ 
became one of the United States the next December. 

The permanent occupancy of Texas may be dated from the year 1715, 
when the Spaniards, alarmed at the vigorous movements of the ^ ryi e 
French in Louisiana,* establislied several posts and missions in 
Texas.^ San Antonio^ is one of the oldest towns. Before the purchase 
of Florida,* Texas was claimed hy Spain as a part of Mexico, and by the 
United States as a part of Louisiana.* The United States yielded her 
claim to Spain as a part of the price paid for Florida. In 1821, Mexico, 
including Texas, declared herself independent of Spain. The new govern- 
ment adopted a liberal system of colonization, and a strong tide of emigra- 
tion set towards Texas from the United States. 

8. After a succession of revolutions in Mexico, Santa Anna became 
president of that distracted country, under a constitution modelled after 
that of the United States. But in 1835 he abolished the constitution, and 
the Texans refused to submit to his authority. Santa Anna ,Qqc 
attempted to subdue them. They resisted, and at Gonzales 
(October 2) repulsed their invaders. Before the close of the year they 
took from the Mexicans the strong fort of Goliad, and the citadel of 
San Antonio, called the Alamo, where one thousand Mexicans were 
unable to withstand the assault of half their number of Texans. 

9. The next year Santa Anna invaded Texas with a numerous army. 
He retook Goliad and the Alamo, and put their brave garrisons -,qq« 
to the sword, even murdering the captured sick and wounded. 

The Texans, March 2, declared themselves independent of Mexico, 
and organized a government. General Samuel Houston was in conunand 
of the Texan army, which numbered less than eight hundred men. 
Managing to divide the Mexican force, he at length gave battle, April 21, 
at the San Jacinto, to an advanced division commanded by Santa Anna 
in person. The Texans gained a complete victory, capturing and slaying 
more than double their own number. Among the prisoners was Santa 
Anna, who, to purchase his liberty, ordered the invading army to retire 
beyond the Rio Grande, and ■ acknowledged the independence of Texas. 
Mexico, although refusing to confirm this act of Santa Anna, made no 
vigorous effort for the conquest of the province. Texas now sought 
annexation to the United States ; but the proposition was not favorably 

1 See p. 80. H 1. 

2 As early as 1690 the Spaniards established forts and missions in Texas, but they were soon 
abandoned. 3 Called, also, Uexar, and .San Antonio de liexar. * See p. 192, 5 6- 

'•< In 1685, La Salle (see p. 67, % 3), with a colony destined for the mouth of the Mississippi, 
landed by mistake at Matagorda Uay. Though the" colony was soon broken up by the Indians, 
the French claimed the country as long as they held Louisiana. 

Questions. — When and by whom was Texas first permanently occupied? Before the pur- 
chase of Florida, by what nations was Texas claimed? How did Spain acquire the claim of the 
United States? What happened in 1821? ^V^lat is said of emigration from the United States? 
B. Why did the Texans revolt against Mexico? What did Santa -Vnna attempt? What is said 
of conflicts at Gonzales, Goliad, and the Alamo? 9. What did Santa Anna do tlie next year? 
VVHien did the Texans declare themselves independent of Mexico? Give an account of the battle 
of San Jacinto. Kesult of this battle? 
18 



206 PERIOD V. 1789— 18G1. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 

entertained by the latter country. In 1844, however, President Tyler 
proposed annexation, by a treaty which the Senate refused to ratify. 

10. The question of annexation went before the people in 
the presidential contest of 1844, anil the Democratic candidate, 
James Knox Folk, of Tennessee, who favored the measure, was 
elected president, over the Whig candidate, Henry Clay, 
who opposed it. George Mifflin Dallas, of Pennsylvania, was 
elected vice-president, on the same ticket with Mr. Polk. 

Finding the measure tlius indorsed by the people, Tyler pressed forward 
the Avork of annexation, which was consummated among the last acts of 
Ills administration. 

11. Annexation was advocated and opposed chiefly with reference 
to its supposed influence upon the institution of slavery. Anti-slavery 
men opposed it on the ground tliat as Texas was slave territory, to annex 
that country would extend the area of slavery. On the other hand, leading 
statesmen of the south did not hesitate to avow themselves in favor of 
it, as necessary to the security of that institution. 

12. In the free states there had for years been forming, 
against the extension of slavery, a strong sentiment, which had 
found expression in the organization, on that issue, of a party 
called the Liberty Party. The bold stand taken by southern 
Btatesmcn in favor of annexing Texas, as a slavery measure, 
served to swell the ranks of this party at the north. 

13. On the last day of his administration Tyler signed a 

bill for the admission of Florida and Iowa to the 
Union. The former became a state on the passage 
of the act, the latter not till the next year. 

Florida' became a territory soon after its acquisition from Spain. 
Iowa,' successively a part of Missouri, Micliigan, and Wisconsin^ Teriito- 
ries, was erected into a separate territory in 1838, with an area much more 
extended than that of the state. The act of admission gave the state its 
present boundaries. The first permanent settlement was made at 
Burlington, in 1833, by emigrants from Illinois. Dubuque 
was settled later the same year.* 



1 See p. 192, IT 6; p. 170, f 2, and note 2: p. 162, ^ 15, and note 5; p. 147, H 13, and note 1. 

2 It gets its name IVom that of a trihe of Indians, and signifies the drowsy ones. 

3 See p. 200, t 15; p. 190, f 2; p. 218, t 3. 

♦ In 17SS,.)ulien Dubiiqne, a French Canadian, built a small fort at Dubuque, where he carried 
on the mining of lead, and trade with the Indians, for more than twenty years. 

Questions. —What steps were taken for the annexation of Texas to the United States, and 
the result? 10. How did the question of annexation enter into the next presidential election, 
and who were elected president and vice-president? How did the result of this election afl'ect 
annexation? 11. With reference to what was annexation advocated and opposed? On what 
t'round did anti-slavery men oppose it? On what ground did southern statesmen favor it? 
i2. What can you tell of the rise of the Liberty Tarty? What served to swell the ranks of this 
party at the north? 13. When did Florida and Iowa become states of the Union? — What is said 
of Florida? Gi\c an account of the early history of Iowa. 



CHAPTEK X. POLK'S ADMIMSTUATIOX. 



207 



CHAPTER X. 
POLK'S ADMINISTRATION.' 1345 — 13-10. 

1. From the Beginning of the Administration to tub 
Declaeation of War with JMexico. — 1. Wlien Mr. Polk 
became the chief magistrate, both the United States and Great 
Britain clainied the region 
called Oregon, extending 
from the Rocky Mountains 
to the Pacific, and north 
from Mexico' (parallel 42°) 
to parallel 54° 40'. The 
adjustment of these rival 
claims had long been a 
subject of negotiation, and 
now threatened to disturb 
the peaceful relations of tlu' 
two countries. In 
1846, however, a ,xv 
treaty was agreed upon, 
which established the pres- 
ent boundary between the 
possessions of the United States and Great Britain, from the 
Rocky Mountains to the Pacific. The name of Oregon ^ was 
retained by the portion of the territory that fell to the United 
States. 

2. The coast of Oregon was visited ly several of the early nari!,'a- 
tors,* and, after ages of neglect, interest in thr.t region w:^.s again revived 
by Captain Robert Gray, who entered the Columbia in 1702, giving to tlie 
river the name of liis ship. During Jefferson's presidency, the United 
States sent an expedition across the continent, under Captain 
Lewis and Lieutenant Clark, which, in 1804-5, traced^the Missouri to its 
source, and descended the Columbia to the Pacific. On this expedition 
and that of Captain Gray, as well as on the piirchase from Spain of her 




James Knox Polk. 



1 See Appendix, p. 21. 2 See p. IGfi, f 3, note 4. 

s By some it is supposed that the name Orcffore was invented by Captain Jonathan Canor, 
who explored this reirion (17fifi-S); but accordin;; to other's, it is derived from the 6p.inish 
oregano, wild marjoram, whifli grows in abundance on the I'ucitic coast. 

* See p. 14, If 5, and p. IG, t 2. 

Questions. — 1. Wluit nations claimed Oregon at the he.^inning of Polk's administration? 
Extent of Oregon? Wliat is said of these rival claims? When was a treaty agreed upon, and 
what did it establish? 2. Wliat is said of the coast of Oregon? How was interest in that region 
revived? What is said of the expedition of Lewis and Clarli? Ou what was tlie claim of tlie 
United States to Oregon based? 



£C8 PERIOD V. 1780— 18C1. NATIONAL DKVKLOPMENT. 

rights in that territory,^ the chiim of the United States was based. Tlie 

English founded tlieir claim upon the operations of British fur companies 

within the territory subsequent to the explorations of Lewis and Clark. 

The first settlement in Oregon was begun near the mouth of the 
1811 

' Columbia, in 1811, by the American Fur Company, and named 

Astoria, from John Jacob Astor, of New York, the leading member 

of tlie c^ompany. 

3. The annexation of Texas* led to a war with Mexico. 

Texas had maintained her independence for nine years, and had been 
recognized as an independent power by several European nations, as 
well as by the United States. Yet Mexico claimed that province, and 
declared that its annexation to the United States would be considered an 
act of war. Accordingly, on the passage of the resolution of annexation,^ 
Mexico broke off diplomatic relations with the government at Washington. 
Moreover, the western boundary of Texas was in dispute. Texas claimed, 
and the United States assumed, that the Rio Grande separated that state 
from Mexico. Mexico, on the other hand, contended that the region 
between the Rio Grande and the Nueces had never been a part of her 
revolted province. 

4. When the rapture between the two countries became 
imminent, General Taylor' received orders from Washington 

to advance into Texas, to protect tliat state from 
invasion. Accordingly, in August, 1845, he encamped 

with a detachment of the regular army, at Corpus Christi.'' 
While affairs were in this position, the United States sent a minister 

to Mexico authorized to arrange the subjects in dispute ; but he was 

refused a hearing. 

5. Early the next year, Taylor was ordered to move to the 

Rio Grande. Having established a depot of supplies at Point 

Isabel, he took position opposite Matamoras, and erected a fort, 

afterwards named Fort Jjrown.' Learninc: that the 
184^f5 

Mexicans wei'e preparing to cross at points higher up 

the river, he sent Captain Thornton, with sixty-three dragoons, 

to reconnoitre. This party was surprised, April 26, and after a 

loss of sixteen men, Avas compelled to surrender. This was 

the first fight of the tear. 

^ See p. 192, f R. 2 See p. 205, T[ 7. 3 See p. 197, 1 6, and notes 2, 3. 

4 liody of Christ. 6 See p. 210, t 7, and note 4. 

Questions. — On what did the English found their claim? What is said of the first settlement 
in Oregon? 3. AVhat led to a war with Jlexico? — How long had Texas maintained her indepen- 
dence? What is said of her recognition as an independent power? What did Mexico claim, 
and what declare? What was done by Mexico on the passage of the resolution of annexation? 
What dispute was there in reference to the western boundary of Texas? 4. What course was 
taken by the United States wlien a rupture became imminent? AVhere did Taylor encamn?— 
What was now done to arrange the subjects in dispute? 5. What order was given to Taylor, 
and what was done by this general? Give an account of the first fight of the war. 



CIIAPTEU X. POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 



209 







"^ cH«lCoV*o^i"° '^'"'' / CERBO 60B00*. 
- -SAN ANTONIO V^^ V^A CRUZ*,^ 

I 



aSALTlLLO \ 
^BUENA VISTA * 
^ASUA NUEUA 



18' 



210 PEIIIOD V. 1789 — 1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

6. A few days later, Taylor received intelligence that a large 
force of Mexicans was threatening Point Isabel. He immedi- 
ately marched to strengthen that place, leaving a small garrison, 
under Mnjor Brown, to guard the fort on the Kio Grande. 
After making Point Isabel secure, he set out on his return, and, 
May 8, with little more than two thousand men, encountered 
about three times as many Mexicans at Palo Alto,' under 
General Arista. An action ensued, which lasted from noon till 
night, when the Americans remained in possession of the field. 
In the morning Taylor found the enemy, strongly reenforced, at 
Resaca de la Palma,^ but after a severe contest, the Mexicans 
were routed, and fled beyond the Pio Grande. 

7. Among the mortally wounded at Palo Alto was Major Ring- 
gold,^ whose etficicnt battery contributed largely to gain the day. At 
Eesaca do la Palma, Captain May, at the head of a body of dragoons, 
was ordered to charge upon a Mexican battery, which, directed by General 
La Vega, was doing great execution. In the face of a murderous fire, 
the brave men followed their heroic leader, drove away or cut to pieces 
the cannoneers, and took La Vega prisoner at his guns. The Mexican 
loss, in the tAvo engagements, is estimated at fifteen hundred ; that of the 
Americans was about one hundred and seventy. The next day Taylor 
returned to Port Brown, which had sustained, for three days, an almost 
uninterrupted cannonade, though with but small loss, except that Major 
Brown was killed by the bursting of a shell.* 

8. On the 18th, General Taylor crossed the Rio Grande, 
and took ])OSsession of Matamoras, where he Avaited for reen- 
forcements.* During the summer, several Mexican towns near 
the Rio Grande yielded to the Americans without resistance. 

9. Intelligence of the capture of Captain Thornton's party* 
produced great excitement throughout the United States, 
notwithstanding great diflerence of oisinion prevailed as to 
the justice and expediency of the war. In a few weeks, more 
than two hundred thousand men had volunteered to rescue 
the little army under General Taylor, which was supposed to 

1 7a?/ Timber. ° Ravine of palms. 

3 " Leave me alone," said the heroic major, to the officers wlio crowded around liim as he fell, 
paortally wounded; "30U are wanted at the front." 

4 Tlie fort was sjamed in honor of this gaUant officer, who lost his life in its defence. 

5 See p. 211, H 2. 8 See p. 208, f 5 

QcE.STioss. — C. 'WHiere did Taylor march, and for what purpose? Give an account of the 
battle of Palo Alto. Of the battle at Kcsaca de la Palma. 7. What is said of Major Kinggold 
and his battery? Of Captain May and his dragoons? What was the loss of each army? What 
of Fort Bro-*\-n in the mean time? 8. What did Taylor next do? What happened during the 
summer? 9. ■\\^lat effect did news of the capture of Captain Thornton's party produce in the 
United States? 



CHAPTKU X. POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 211 

be in gi-eat clangei*. Congress declared that "war existed by 
the act of Mexico," made appropriations for carrying it on, and 
authorized the president to accept the services of fifty thou- 
sand vohinteers, one half of whom were to be sent to the field, 
ihe other half to be kept as a reserve. Mexico, considering 
the occupation of the territory between the Nueces and the 
liio Grande as an invasion of her soil, declared war in May. 

11. Plan of Operations. — Operations of the Army 
UNDER Taylor. — 1. The government at Washington, by the 
advice of General Scott,' detennined on a com])rehensive plan 
of oi>erations. One squadron of the navy was ordered to join 
the fleet already in the Pacific, in an attack uj)on the Mexican 
ports of California ; another to operate in the Gulf of Mexico. 
An Army of the West assembled at Fort Leavenworth, under 
General Stephen W. Kearny, to invade New Mexico, and 
proceeding westward, to cooperate with the Pacific fleet. 
General Wool ^ collected at San Antonio another force, which 
constituted the Army of the Centre^ and was to invade Mexico 
from that quarter. Heavy recnforceraents were sent to the array 
under General Taylor,^known as the Army of Occupation. 

2. The latter part of August, General Taylor was prepared 
to advance, and marched against Monterey. This city, strong 
in its natural defences, strong in its fortifications, and gan-isoned 
by ten thousand men, under General Ampudia, yielded to 
General Taylor's army, numbering but little more than six 
thousand men, September 24, after a siege of four days, and a 
series of assaults. 

General Taylor was assisted by Generals Worth, Quitman, Butler, and 
other able offieers. The engineers, under Major Mansfield,^ enabled tlie 
besiegers to overcome the almost impassable mountains and ravines wliich 
environed the city. When the soldiers had forced their way into the city, 
they avoided the barricaded streets, by passing upon the house-tops, or 
digging their way through massive stone walls, from house to house.* 

3. About the time of the fall of Monterey, General Wool 
moved, with a force of three thousand men, from San Antonio, 



1 See p. 174, t 5. 2 See p. 210, t 8. s See p. 273, t «- 

* By tlie terms <if surrender, Ampiirtia was permitted to wilJidraw Jiis troops from Monterey 

with the honors of war, and at the same time an armistice was a{,Teed upon, which, by order ol 

the American government, was terminated in seven weeks. 

QcESTioNs. — Wlial was done by Congress? Wliat by Mexico^ n. 1. "miat plan of opera- 
tions was determined on by the frovemment at Washinfrton? 2. What can yoii tell of the 
captnre of Monterey? -What further is said of this capture"? 3. Give an accouut of Oeueral 
Woors operations. 



212 PERIOD V. 1789—1801. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

intending to penetrate the province of Chihuahua. After a 
laborious march of six weeks, he reached Monclova. There 
having received orders to abandon the proposed expedition, he 
turned southward, and, December 5, encamped at Parras, 
within supporting distance of General Taylor, to whose com- 
mand the Army of the Centre was now joined, 

4. Taylor next sent forward a portion of his army, under 
Worth, to Saltillo, and leaving General Butler with a garrison 

at Monterey, himself marched southward, designing to 
extend a line of defence to Tampieo, which city had 
been captured by the American fleet. Early in January, 1847, 
he entered Victoria, already occupied by an advance division, 
under General Quitman. About this time, a large part of 
Taylor's best troops, with many of his most experienced ofScei"s, 
were withdrawn to aid General Scott,* who had been ordered 
to enter Mexico by way of Vera Cruz.* 

5. Soon intelligence reached Taylor that Santa Anna,' who 
had again been placed at the head of affiiirs in Mexico, taking 
advantage of the reduction of the American forces in the north, 
was marching with a large army upon Saltillo. The American 
general immediately gathered, at Agua Nueva,* all the disposa- 
ble troops in his command, in number less than five thousand, 
and these chiefly undisciplined volunteers. February 21, Santa 
Anna approached, with an army nearly five times as large, 
and Taylor retired to a narrow pass, called, by the Mexicans, 
La Angostura,* near the plantation of Buena Vista.® This pass 
was protected on one side by rugged mountains, and on the 
other by deep ravines. Santa Anna followed, and on the after- 
noon of the 22d,'^ a battle began by some skirmishing of the 
light troops. Early the next day the battle opened anew, and 
raged with great fury till night, when the Mexicans made a 
precipitate retreat. 

Th.e loss of the Americans, in killed, wounded, and missing, was about 
seven hundred and fifty ; that of the Mexicans is believed to have been 
more than two thousand. Never before had an American array contended 
against such odds. Th.e battle was a series of encounters, fiom each 

1 See p. 214, § IV. 2 True Cross. 3 See p. 205, f 0. ♦ iVew Water. 

S The Narrow Pass. 6 Fine View. 1 Washiiifc'toiis birthday. 

Questions. — 4. Give an account of the operations of the army under Taylor. Why were 
many of Taylor's best troops withdrawn? 5. Wliat intelligence soon reached Taylor? What 
did he do in consequence? Give an account of the battle of Buena Vista. — What further is said 
of this battle? 



CHAPTER X. POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 213 

of which the Mexicans would fall back out of danger, and re-form for 
another attack ; the Americans being unable to pursue, from the smallness 
of their number and want of cavalry.' 

6. The victory at Buena Vista broke the Mexican power 
in the north, and closed the brilliant military career of General 
Taylor, who, a few months afterwards, leaving the command 
to General Wool, returned to the United States, where his 
grateful countrymen received him with every mark of respect, 
and soon bestowed upon him the highest honors in their gift.* 

III. Conquest of New Mexico and California. — . 
1. While Taylor was delayed at Matamoras, in the summer 
of 1846,^ General Kearny,* with eighteen hundred men, 
set out on his expedition against New Mexico. After 
n march of a thousand miles through the wilderness, he entered 
Santa F6, the capital, in August, and took possession of the 
whole province without opposition. Having established a gov- 
ernment, he left the principal part of his force, under Colonel 
Doniphan, and himself, with a squad of cavalry, pushed on 
across the continent to California. 

2. Agreeably to the orders of General Kearny, Doniphan, 
having subdued the Navajo Indians, who were plundering the 
New Mexicans, left a guard at Santa Fe, and with less than a 
thousand men, directed his course towards Chihualiua. On 
his march he gained two victories over greatly superior forces, 
the first at Bracito, December 25, and the second at the 
Sacramento, February 28, 1847, which placed at his ,_._ 
mercy the province and rich city of Chihuahua. 

He then proceeded to Saltillo, and as the term of service for which his 
men wore enlisted had expired, he took them to New Orleans and dis- 
charged them — a force enlisted, disciplined, marched more than three 
thousand miles, chiefly tlirough a hostile and unknown country, and dis- 
charged, in less than a year. 

1 To General Wool belongs niTieh of the credit of this victory. He selected the position, 
arranged the plan of battle, and during part of the time was in chief command. On more 
than one occasion. Colonel Jcflerson Davis, with his unflinching Mississippians, and Captains 
Thomas W. Sherman, Braxlon Bragg, and Cieorge H. Thomas, with their batteries, held the 
enemy back from victory. Among the other brave otlicers who won distinction under Taylor, 
and have since become famous in the militarv liistor\- of the countrj-, were Lieutenants Irvin 
McDowell. William B. Franklin. Robert S. (larnett, Joseph Hooker, George G. Meade, John 
C. Pemberton, Jolm Pope, and John F. Reynolds. 

2 Sec p. 218, t 4- ^ See p. 210, 18. * See p. 2n, If 1. 

QuE.'STiONS. — G. Result of the victory at Buena Vista? What is said of General Taylor? 
III. 1. Give an account of Kearny's expedition against New Mexico. Under whom did he leave 
the principal part of his force after reacliing Santa Fe? What did he do with the remainder? 
?. Give an account of Colonel Doniphan's operations. 



211 



riniion v. rso— isc.i. nation. vi, pkvki.opmknt. 



1846. 



3. Konniy h:ul ;u1v:iik'0(1 l)ut. ;i fow days on liis in.ircli 
to iho Paoilic, wlion ho loarnod iVoin a inossiMii;or that 
tlio conquest of California hail boon aoooin])'iishotl by 
Captani John C Froinont,V"l' tho army, and C\Miiniodoros SUtat 
and Stookton, of the navy. 

The winter before the breaking out of the war, Frdniont, thon a eap- 
tain in the corps of topographieal engineers, was in California with about 
sixty men on an expedition to diseover a new i-oute to Oreg»)n. Having 
been informed tliat the Mexiean eonnnandant on the raeific intended to 
nttaek his party. an(J to expel the Anieriean settlers, lie made eoniin )n 
eanse with the latter, and, after a few eonlliefs, though news of the war had 
not reaehed hin>, put an eml to Mexiean authority in Northern California. 
Early in July. Commodore Sloat, then eonuuander of tlie Taeifie tleet,* 
having rei'eived intelligonee tiiat war had broken out between Mexieo and 
the I'niti-d St.ites. took possession of Monterey, on the I'aeifie. A little 
latir, Stockton superseded Sloat in eoiun\and, tt>ok San Diegt^ and, 

in eonjunetion witli Fivniont. l.os 
Angoles. l>y the ei»d of August, 
tlie whole of I'pper California 
was in the possession of the 
Amerieans. 

4. Suoli va.s (ho oondltioii 
of niVah-s whon tionoral 
Koarny, nllor having:; oxpo- 
rioiu'od givat hardships, and 
having" narnnvly osoapod 
boinji; ont oil' by snporior 
luunbors, roachod (lio Paoiiio 
l.slopo in soason to take ]iart 
in tho battle oi' San Gabriel, 
Jannary 8, IS 17,\\ liioli 
ostabhshod tho author- 
ity of the Unitetl States in 
Calif(M"nia, 

(hMn;.VTt(>\S OK TIIK AkmY INPKK SoOTT. PkAOK. — ■ 

1. IMoanwhik^ General Scott^liail eoHooled an arnty of twelve 
thous.and nteti, with the desioii of juMietrating I\Iexieo to its 
capital, lie landed his army near Vera Crnz, JNlaroh 0, 1847, 
and soon had eompletcly invosted tho city. Atler a furious 

» Soc p. 254, 1 6, ami p. 271, % S9. 




v^ 1847. 



WliiflpUl S»>tt, 



IV. 



» st<c p. an, 5 1. 



» SiH' p. 24«;. ii u 



QlTKSTioss.— S, WImt <Uil Koarny lo.nrn S(«>n iim-r ho startinl fi>r the l*s>cino?— Wh;tt p.i 
tloulars can you .sivo of Ow (>i>iU)UO!st of Oalirorniny 4, What ftirthor oan yoii s.-»,v ofCoiioial 
Koarnyy IV. 1. l!ivo an aiwnnt ol" tho Invoslmonl and i'anlni\> of Vora I'nu. 



CKAPTKU X. t^n.K'^? AnMtNISTK.VTlON. 



'215 



hoiiibai\linoiit of four Jnys, in whii-li tlio lloot, ooininanJoJ by 
Commoiloro jN[attho\v C. Pony, also joined, Vora Cruz, and 
the strong castle of San Juan do UUoa, witli all the armaments 
and munitions of war, surrendered, March *20. 

Attor the fall of Vera Cruz, the fleet took several ^texioau ports on 
the Oulf, wliieh were thrown open to eonuneree, duties on imports heing 
imposed for the benefit of tl\e American sjovernuient. This "was, in 
efVeet, the seizure of the public revenues of Mexico," the object beinsj " to 
con\pel the enemy to cotUribvue, as far as practicable, towards the expenses 
of the war." 

Oi- ^^&- ■■■■ .-. 




Ui>iiilninimont of Vera Cni7_ 

2. About a Aveek after the capture of Vera Cruz, General 
Scott began bis mareli for the city of j\[cxico. At the mountain 
pass of Cerro G-ordo' he met Santa Anna, who, since his defeat 
at Buena Vista, had collected another army, with wliich he was 
guarding the pass. The Americans carried by assaidt every 
position of the enemy, April 18. 

'Die American t\iri-e was loss than nine thousand, the Mexican over 
twelve thousand. The loss ot' the former was little more tlian l\)ur hun- 
dred in killed and wounded ; that of the latter, over a thousand, besides 
three thousand prisoners, amonj; whom were five jrenei-als.'^ Santa Anna 
escaped on a mule, but left behintl him his equipage, private papers, and 

» Great ffUl. 
Amoii),' tho prisoners w.is Oonetftl Jax Vegji, wlio liiul I)ccii c.iptmvit at Res.ica tie la ralm.i. 



QiKSTioss. — What is sai<l of tlie (loot? Ofilufios on inmoiis? 2. tJivo an account of the 
biitUe of Ccrro Ooulo. — >>niat was tlie number of tlie forces in this battle? Results of the b.<»ttle? 



216 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

his cork leg. The Mexican army was completely dispersed, yet the Mexican 
1847 government declared its determination to carry on the war, and 
never make peace with the United States of the north. 

3. After this victory, the Americans, without resistance, 
took possession of Jalapa, of Perote, guarded by the strongest 
fortress in Mexico after San Juan de UUoa, and of Puebla, 
a city second only in importance to the capital. Here Scott 
waited nearly three months to replenish his army. 

Santa Anna, meanwhile, was planning new means for the 
defence of the capital. He organized bands of guerrillas to 
cut off the communication of the Americans with Vera Cruz, 
and with surprising energy, in the face of many difficulties, 
raised another army to oppose their advance. 

4. Scott resumed his march towards the capital, August 7, 
after having received reenforcements. 

In three days the army had passed the crest of the Cordilleras, when 
the grand valley of Mexico burst upon their gaze. Lakes, plains, cities, 
and cloud-capped mountains spread around and beneath. "Far to the 
left was descried the giant peak of Popocatapetl ; before them lay the Lake 
Tezcuco; and beyond, the domes and towers of the Montezumas."^ But 
in the patli of the invaders lay more than thirty thousand Mexican troops, 
and strong fortifications to be overcome. 

5. The Americans advanced cautiously, and met with no 
opposition till the 19th, when they found their march impeded 
by the fortified camp of Contreras, fourteen miles from the city 
of Mexico. The next morning the camp was assaulted and 
caiTied. This success was followed, the same day, by the forcing 
of San Antonio, and the brilliant victory of Churubusco, and 
the Avhole Mexican army was driven back upon the city. 

In these engagements nine thousand Americans had routed more 
than three times as many Mexicans, Avith a loss to the vanquished of seven 
tliousand, including among the prisoners eight generals. The loss of the* 
Americans was little more than one thousand in killed and wounded. 
After these victories General Scott granted an armistice to Santa Anna 
for the purpose of negotiating a peace. Perceiving, liowever, that nego- 
tiations would be of no avail, and that the treacherous Mexican was 
strengthening liis defences, hostilities were resumed. 

1 The Montezvimas were a race of native kings that occupied the throne of Mexico before the 
conquest by Cortcz (see p. 12, ![ 2). 

Questions. — 3. After this victory, of what places did the Americans take possession? How 
long and for what purpose did Scott wait at Puebla? — How was Santa Anna employed mean- 
while? 4. AVlien did Scott resume his march towards the capital? — What lay in the path of the 
invaders? 5. 'VVlien and where did the Americans find their march impeded? What was done 
on the morning of the 20th? AVhat other successes followed the same day.'- What further is 
said of these engagements? What of an armistice? 



CHAPTER X. POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 



217 




General Scott cnlering the City of Mexico. 



6. On September 8, General 
Worth took by storm the strong 
position of Molino del Rey.' 
On the 13th, the almost inac- 
cessible castle of Chapultepec, 
the last fortification that de- 
fended the capital, yielded to 
the victorious Americans, and 
the next day .the army entered 
the city, and the stars and stripes 
Santa Anr,« aw , waved over the national palace.* 

domoraltd aTv bn/r™^'' "*^' ''"'^ ^^"^^*^^ ^ portion of his 

1 T/ie King's MiU. " 

IIarn"v"anrothei- briv^P^in'A ^ffi"?'"'^]" I^"K"«' "^"''th. Pillow. Shields, Cadwalader Colonel 

Chapultoppc, was LientetUnt Ulvsse^S rr7,'t"'', "\"''' ^'""'""■^ "<" Molino del Rev and ai 
K" ^^-'■""■- '■'"°™ ""^ openins'o^'u^' war t rouM '?„^'' • '"'''"A ^"'^"^ -'•'^■''f ''^^'"■' '"ho army 



118 PERIOD V. 1780—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

7. The fall of the capital may be considered as closing the 
M^ar. A treaty was concluded, February 2, 1848, at 
Guadalupe Hidalgo, and peace was jiroclaimed by 
President Polk the next 4th of July. By this treaty the United 
States gained a vast expanse of territory, extending south to 
the River Gila and west to the Pacific,' and stipulated to pay 
Mexico fifteen millions of dollars, and to assume her debts to 
American citizens to the amount of over three millions more. 

V. From the Close of the War with Mexico to the 
Accession of Taylor. — 1. The territory acquired from 
Mexico j^roved to be a subject of contention. As early as 
, , ^ Auc;ust, 1846, when it became evident that the war 
would result in the acquisition of territory, David 
Wilmot, a representative in Congress from Pennsylvania, 
introduced a proposition, known as the V/ilmot Proviso, by 
"W^hich slavery Avas to be excluded from all territoi-y acquired 
(if Mexico. Although the proviso did not become a law, it 
brought the subject of slavery before Congress and the people, 
for violent debate, and still further strengthened the anti-slavery 
sentiment in the north. The party opj^osed to the extension 
of slavery took the name of the Free Soil party. ^ 

2. A little before the conclusion of a treaty with Mexico, 
gold was found to abound in California.' News of this dis- 
covery caused a wonderful tide of emigration from all parts of 
tiie civilized world to set towards the land of gold. 

3, In 1848 Wisconsin" was admitted to the Union. 

184:8 

Wisconsin, a part of t!io Territory of Illinois,* was attached to 
the Territory of Michigan* in 1818, and became a separate territory in 
1836. As a territory it included a part of the Louisiana Purchase north 

of Missouri.' Green Bay was founded in 1745, by the Frencli, 
* who had, many years before, established a mission, trading-post, 
and fort here, as well as at Prairie du Chien and La Pointe. Trench 
missionaries and traders explored portions of Wisconsin as early as 1C39. 

1 The boundary between Mexico and the United States was to be the Rio Grande, from Its 
mouth to New Mexico; tlience to the Kiver Gila; that river to its junction with tlie Colorado; 
thence in a straiglit line to the Pacific, at a point ten miles south of San Diego. 

« See p. 206, t 12. s See p. 214, fl 3, 4. 

* The state is named from the River Wisconsin. The name signifies " the gathering of th« 
voters." i See p. 191^ ^ 2, and note 3. 

6 See p. 200, ^ 15. » See Iowa, p. 20C, 1 13, and Miinieso<a, p. 225, t 6. 

Questions. —7. When and where was a treaty concluded? By this treaty what did the 
United States gain and what stipulate? V. 1. What is said of the territory acquired fmm 
Mexico? Wliat is the Wilmot Proviso? What was the result of its introduction into Conirress? 
\1 hat was the party opposed to tlie extension of slavery named? 2. What was found to abound 
in California? Effect of news of this discovery? 3. When was Wisconsin admitted to the UnionI 
— Give an account of the early history of Wisconsin. 



CHAPTER Xr. TAYLOR'S ADMINISTRATION. 219 

4. At tlie presidential election in 1848, the Whig candi- 
dates, Zachary Tnylor, of Louisiana, for president, and Mil- 
lard Fillmore, of Kew York, for vice-president, were elected. 

CHAPTER XI. 

TAYLOR'S AND FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATIONS.' 1849-1853. 

1. General Taylor found the government surrounded by- 
difficulties which tlireatened the disruption of the Union. The 
questions relating to slavery added the bitterness of sectional 
controversy to the strife of 
party. 1st. The majority in 
the slave states contended 
that tlie territory acquired 
from Mexico by the blood 
and treasure of the whole 
Union should be oi)en to 
the people of every section 
of the country, with all their 
property, including slavehold- 
ers with their slaves ; and 
it was pi'oposed to extend 
the line of the Missouri Com- 
promise * to the Pacific, pro- 
hibiting slavery north of the 
line, and permitting it south 
of it. In the free states 
slavery was generally believed to be an evil a^d a sin, and 
there was a large and growing party^ which, although it had no 
disposition to molest the institution where it already existed, 
would not consent to its extension to territory then free, and 
such, by the laws of Mexico, was the condition of the territory 
recently acquired. 2d, California formed a constitution, and 
petitioned to be admitted to the Union as a free state, with 
her present boundaries. Since a part of this territory extended 

1 See Appendbc, p. 21. * See p. 191, t 3. » See p. 218, f 1. 

Questions. ^ 4. WTio were elected next president and vice-president? Chap. XI. 1. 'WTial 
was the condition of (he gnvemmpnt on the accession of Taylor? How did .sectional contro- 
versy arise in regard to territory acquired from Mexico? lu regard to the admi-ssion of California? 




Zachary Taylor. 



220 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

sonth of the proposed line of compromise, to grant the petition 
would exclude slavery from a region into which slaveholdera 
maintained that they had a right to remove with their slaves. 
3d. Petitions had for years been pouring in upon Congress, 
praying that the slave trade and slavery migL.^^be abolished in 
the District of Columbia. 4th. The south had also found 
cause of complaint in the fact that fugitive slaves had been 
assisted to escape by people in the free states. 5th. To add 
to these sources of sectional animosity, Texas set up a claim 
to a part of the acquired territory, which, should it be allowed, 
would consign to slavery the region claimed. 

2. Under the lead of John C. Calhoun,* attempts were made to induce 
the people of the south to accept no compromise on the sectional issues 
before the country. The more violent urged secession from the Union 
and the establisliment of a Southern Confederacy,- but more moderate 
counsels prevailed. 

3. In the midst of these dangers to the republic, a committee' 
was appointed in the United States Senate to devise a plan 
for the settlement of the difficulties. Henry Clay,* himself a 

slaveholder, but opposed to the extension of slavery, 
was chairman, and in May, 1850, made a report, em- 
bracing several measures, known as the Omnitous Bill, and 
designed to arrange the subjects in dispute by compromise. 

4. Pending the discussions on Mr. Clay's report, the nation 
was called a second time* to mourn the death of its chief magis- 
trate. President Taylor died July 9, 1850. 

Called to his high station from a life of active service in the camp, 
without any experience in the administration of civil aflfiiirs, he had shown 
lumself equal to the position, and the confidence reposed in his integrity 
and patriotism by the people of all sections of the country, caused his death, 
at tliis time of i^tional peril, to be felt as an irreparable calamity. 

5. Millard Fillmore, the vice-president, now became presi- 
dent, and was inaugurated the day after the death of Genera] 
Taylor. 

1 See p. 198, 1 9- 

2 Henry S. Foote, at that time senator from Mississippi, is evidence that Calhoun prepared a 
constitution for such a confederacy. 

» Tlie committee consisted of thirteen members. Besides the chairman, Mr. Clay, there were 
six from free and six from slave states. 
4 See p. 199, f 9. B See p. 203, t L 

Questions. — How in regard to the District of Columbia? In regard to fugitive slaves? In 
regard to the claim set up by Texas? 2. What attempts were made ttnder the lead of Sir. 
Calhoun? Wliat was urged by the more violent? 3. For what purpose was a commitfco 
appointed in the United States Senate? AVlio was chairman of the committee? What bill did 
be report, and what did it embrace? 4. What melancholy event occurred during the discussions 
on Mr Clay's report?— What further is said of President Taylor? 5. Who now became president? 



CHAPTEE XI. FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATION, 



221 




Millard Fillmore. 



The cabinet having resigned, 
Mr. Fillmore nominated another, 
at the head of wMch, as secre- 
tary of state, was Daniel Web- 
ster,* who, as United States sen- 
ator, had thrown the whole 
weight of his powerful influence 
in favor of Mr. Clay's report. 

6. The compromise 
measures reported by Mr. 
Clay passed Congress, but 
not as a single bill, and re- 
ceived the president's sig- 
natm*e in Septem- 
ber. They provided, ^ 
1st. For the admission of 
California' as a free state. 
2d. For establishing the 

boundary of Texas, as at present, and paying that state ten 
millions of dollars to relinquish all cl.iim to additional ten*itory. 
3d. For the organization of territorial government in the 
remainder of the region acquired from Mexico, mthout any 
provision for or against slavery. 4th. For prohibiting the slave 
trade in the District of Columbia; an;l, 5th. For the enact- 
ment of a Fugitive Slave Law, to enable masters to recover 
their slaves escaping to a free state. 

7. The fugitive slave law met with great opposition in th.e north., and 
several instances of its execution created intense excitement. In th.e 
south, a convention of disunionists met at Nashville for tlie purpose of 
encouragijig the slave states to secede; but before Fillmore retired from 
the presidency, tlie people of both sections had generally acquiesced in the 
compromise" measures. 

8. In 1852, Franklin Pierce, of New Hampshire, was elected 
president, and William Rufus King,' of Alabama, vice- 
president. Tl'.cy were the candidates of the Democratic 
party, and friendly to the compromise measures. 

1 See p. 2a3, 1 2. » See p. U, 1 5 ; p. 68, 1[ 2 ; p. 214. and p. 218, %% 7, and 2. 

3 31r. ^Cill.^' never took his sent Jis president of tl'.o .Senate. By special act ofConvrress tho 
oatli of office was administered to him in Cuba (whither he had pone for (he benefit of his 
liealth) by the American consul-general at Uavana. He died in April, 18o3, soon after his 
return to Alabama. 

QuKSTioxs. — AVHio was at the head of the new cabinet? 6. For what did Mr. Clay's com- 
promise measures provide? When did they receive tlie president's signature? 7- What is said 
of the fugitive slave law? Of a convention of disunionists? Of the people of both sections be- 
fore the close of the administration? 8. ■\\^lo became the next president and vice-president? 
19* 



222 



i'KKIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 




Franklin Pierce. 



CHAPTER XII. 
PIERCE'S ADMINISTRATION.' 1853-1857. 

1. The boundary between 
the United States and Mexico, 
as prescribed by the treaty of 
Guadalupe Hidalgo,' became 

\x%. a subject of dispute, owing to 
the inaccuracy of the map on 
which that treaty was based. 
Tlie question was settled, in 

1853 "^^^^' ^^ negotiations, 
which established the 
present boundary between the 
two countries — the United 
States purchasing the region 
including the Mesilla Valley.^ 

2. In the summer of 1854 an 
expedition to Japan, under 

Commodore Matthew C. Perry, succeeded in negotiating a treaty which 
secured to the United States the advantages of trade with that distant 
emi»ire. During tliis administration other enterprises were undertaken 
which reflect great credit upon the enlightened policy of the government 
— one to explore the tributaries of La Plata River, another to explore 
the Nortll Pacific. Expeditions were also sent to ascertain the most 
practicable route for a railroad to tlie Pacific. 

3. The sectional feeling which had prevailed since the annex- 
ation of Texas had subsided, and on the accession of Mr. Pierce, 
the country bade fair to enjoy a second era of good feeling ;^ 
but the political calm was not of long continuance. In 
January, 1854, a bill linown as the Kansas-Nebraska 
Bill was brought forward in the national Senate by Stephen 
A. Douglas, of Illinois, providing for the organization of two 

1 See Appendix, -p. 22. s See p. 218, ^ 7. 

* This region is often called ttie Gadsden PnreJiasc, from Oenpral .Tames Oadsden, the United 
States minister, who negotiated the treaty. It was pnrcliased for $10,000,000. 

* Tliongh neither section was entirely satisfied with the compromise measirres of 1850, •)Otn 
the north and the south loolted npon them as a final settlement of the questions in dispute. 

QCESTIOKS. — 1. What is said of the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo? How was the <]iiostion 
growin;? out of it settled? 2. Wliat is said of the expedition to Japan? What other expeditions 
are mpntioiied ? 3. What ^vas the state of the country on the accession of Pierce ? Wtat was the 
Kansas-Nebraska bill, and by whom was it broaght forward? 



1854. 



CHAPTER XII. PIERCE'S AnMINISTRATION. 223 

territories, one to be named Kansas, and the other Nebraska^ 
and leaving the question whether they should be slave or free 
to be determined in each temtory by its inhabitants.^ The 
passage of this bill would, in effect, repeal the Missouri Com- 
promise.' At the north the proposition was vehemently 
opposed as a breach of compact. A renewal of heated dis- 
cussions on questions pertaining to slavery followed. But 
notwithstanding strenuous opposition, in and out of Congress, 
the measure became a law in May. 

4. An intense rivalry now sprang up between the pro-slavery 
men in the south and anti-slavery men in the north, in regard 
to colonizing Kansas, the former being determined to secure 
that territory to slavery, and the latter to freedom. Each party 
sent out emigrants prepared to carry out its views, and hostile 
encounters were the natural result. Elections to organize a 
territorial govei-nment were conducted with great irregularities. 
Armed bands of p/o-slavery marauders, chiefly from the neigh- 
boring counties of Missouri, took possession of the polls, pre- 
vented the free state settlers from voting, and forced their own 
votes into the ballot-boxes. Settlements were attacked and 
pillaged, and for a few years Kansas was made the scene oi" 
lawless violence and civil strife. 

5. The rescinding of the Missouri Compromise,^ and the 
angry excitement which followed, and which was kept alive by 
the disturbances in Kansas, had a controlling influence in tho 
reorganization of parties. The Whig part ij* ceased to exisil; 
as a national organization. The Democratic party gained 
almost unopposed control in the Southern States, while in the 
free states the organization opposed to the extension of slavery* 
became powerful under the name of the Republican party ^ 

1 Kansas agreed in latitude with the present state; in longitude it extended 4" SO* farther west. 
Nebraska extended from Kansas north to British America, and from the Kooky Mountains east 
to the White Eanh and Missouri Ivivers. 

- This was called popular sovereignty ; also nicknamed squatter sovereignty. 

3 See p. 191, f 3. i See p. 201, 1[ 16. 5 See p. 218, f 1. 

8 Another party, calling itself the American party, bnt generally known as the Know-Nothing 
party, was, in 1853, secretly organized on the principle of opposition to foreign influence. Its 
development was rapid and powerful, and for a time it triumphed in many of the state elections, 
but its decline was as sudden as its growth. At the next presidential election the candidate of 
the American p.Trty received the vote of one state — Marj-land. A party called the Native 
American party , and advocating the same principles, had been formed in 1S44-5. 

Questions. — What would the passage of this bill in effect do? How was the proposition 
regarded at the north? What followed? Wlien did the measure become a law? 4. Give an 
account of the rivalry in colonizing Kansas. How were elections for organizing a territorial 
government disturbed? What was the state of affairs in Kansas for a few years? 5. What had 
a controlling influence in the reorganization of parties? What is said of the Whig party? Of 
the Democratic party? Of the Republican party? 



224 



PERIOD V. 1789— 18G1. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 



6. In the presidential election of 1856 the Democrats elected 
James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania president, and John C. 
Breckinridge, of Kentucky, vice-president. 

These candidates received the electoral vote of five free and fourteen 
slave states. The Kepublicans supported for president John C Fremont,^ 
of California, who received the electoral vote of eleven free states. At no 
previous election had the opponents of slavery carried a single state. 



CHAPTER XIII. 
BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTEATI0N.2 1857—1861. 

1. Soon after the inaugu- 
ration of Mr. Buchanan, the 
anti-slavery sentiment of 
the north was still further 
roused by a decision of 
the Supreme Court of the 
United States, delivered by 
Chief Justice Taney, in the 
Dred Seott case. The de- 
cision declared that the Mis- 
souri Compromise' was un- 
constitutional ; that, under 
the Constitution, slave own- 
ers have a right to hold their 
James Buchanan. slavcs lu thc territories ; and 

that neither negro slaves, nor their descendants, slave or free, 

can become citizens of the United States." 

2. The legislatures of several of the free states passed or 

revived enactments called Personal Liberty Laws, designed 

1 See p. 214, 13. a See Appendix, p. 22. s See p. 191, t 3. 

* Scott, a slave, was carried by his master into a free state, and then Into United States ter- 
ritory north of the Missonri Compromise line, where he married his wife, also a slave, who had 
been brought by lier master to thc same place. Some time afterwards tliey were taken to Mis- 
souri, at that time a slave state, and they and their children held as slaves. They claimed 
their freedom on the ground that they had been carried by their master wliere slavery was 
forbidden. Their claim was not allowed, but the points stated above were not directly before 
the court, and the decision excited great opposition. The administration a!id tlic Democrats 
sustained it because it was a decision o' the Supreme Court of the United States; the Republi- 
cans opposed it on the ground of its intrinsic wrong, and because it included points not 
properly before the court. A minority of the court gave opinions adverse to that of the chief 
justice. 

QcE.STioNS. — 6. Who were elected the next president and vice-president?— How was the 
electoral vote of the free and slave states distributed in this election? Chap. XIIL 1. What 
effect was produced by the decision of the Supreme Court in the r»red Scott case? What did 
the decision declare? 2. By what legislatures were the personal liberty laws enacted, and for 
what purpose? 




CHAPTER XIII. BUCHANAN'S ADMtNISTEATION. 225 

to guard against abuse in the execution of the fugitive slave 
law,' or to I'euder inoperative some of its obnoxious provisions. 
These laws gave great offence to the people of the south, who 
considered that they betrayed a want of good faith in carrying 
out the compromise of 1850. 

3. In the latter part of the year 1857 a most disastrous 
financial convTilsion swept over the United States. ,„crr 

Till i» • 1 • • Xo5 / • 

It probably grew out of excessive speculation m western 

lands and railroads. The successive failures of crops tended to aggravate 
the evil. Bankruptcies and failures became the order of the day, banks 
suspended specie payment, and there was a general depression of busi- 
ness, -ri^hich prevailed throughout the ensuing year. 

4. A body of men styling themselves Mormons," or "Latter-Day 
Saints," had, after various wanderings, settled in the valley of the Great 
Salt Lake, in Utah., a territory organized in 1850. Here they refused to 
obey any authority unless sanctioned by Brighara Young, their leader. 
Under him they set at nought the laws of the United States. Polygamy 
and other practices revolting to the moral sentiments of Christendom were 
common among them. In 1857, the president appointed Alfred Gumming 
governor of the territory, and sent him to Utah, supported by a body of 
United States troops. At first the Mormons prepared to resist, but at 
length were induced to submit, and the governor entered the valley, with- 
out bloodshed, the next spring. 

5. Three ncAV states were added to the Union during the 
presidency of Mr. Buchanan — Minnesota, in ,___ ,_ ,_, 
1858; Oregon, in 1859; and Kansas, in 1861.^ ' ' 

Minnesota, embracing nearly twice the area of the present state, was 
made a territory in 1849, with the Missouri and White Earth Rivers for its 
western boundary. The portion of the territory east of the Mississippi 
had belonged to Wisconsin,* and the portion west to Iowa.* This region 

1 Some of the provisions of tlie fugitive slave law were especially obnoxious to the people of 
the free states. The alleged fugitive was not allowed the right of trial by jury, and all good 
citizens were commanded to assist in the prompt and efficient execution of the law, whenever 
the process should be resisted. 

2 The Mormons are a sect founded by Joseph Smith, a native of Vermont. In 1830 he published 
the Book of Mormon, which he pretended was a special revelation from heaven of a new 
religion, and instituting a new church, of which lie was to be the head. Smith, with a few 
fDllowers, settled first in Oliio, tlien in Missouri, and afterwards in Illinois, on the banks of the 
ilississippi, where he began to build tlio city of Nauvoo. Here the Mormons increased rapidly, 
and, after a time, set at defiance the laws of the state. In 1845, Smith having been killed by & 
mob of enraged citizens, the Mormons sold out their possessions in Nauvoo and migrated 
westward. In 1848, under the lead of Hrigham Young, who had succeeded Smith, they reached 
Salt Lake, where they h.ave bnilt Salt hake City, and brought under cuHivation large tracts of 
land. Their numbers in Utah are variously estimated at from fifty thousand to a hundred 
thousand, and there are about a hundred thousand Monnons in other parts of the world. 

3 Miimfsota is the Indian name of the river, also named St. Peter's, and signifies cloudy 
water. Kattxas is the name of a river, and of a trilje of Indians, and is said to signify smoiy 
water. For Oregon, see p. 207, note 3. < See p. 218, J 3. 5 See p. 206, H 13. 

Questions. — What was the effect in the south of the personal liberty laws? 3. What can 
von tell of the financial convulsion of 1857? 4. Wh.it is said of the Mormons, and of their 
dilficulties with the United St.ites? 5. Name the states admitlod to the union during the presi- 
dency of Mr. Huchanan, with the datea of their admission. — Give an account of the earlj 
history of Jlinnesota. 



226 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

1R4-6 ^'*® penetrated by La Salle as early as 1680.' St. Patil waa 

settled in 1846, by emigrants from the Eastern States. 
Oregon- was organized in 1848 as a territory, including all the pos- 
sessions of the United States west of the Eocky Mountains and north of 
parallel 42°. In 1853 its northern boundary was made the Columbia and 
parallel 46°. When it became a state it was reduced to its present limits. 
Since 1845 there has been a feeling of hostility between the whites and 
Indians of Oregon. This feeling broke out in open war in 1855, and 
.'tgivin tliree years later. In these wars there was some loss of life and 
property, but no general battle. 

6. In ]Sansas the struggle between the pro-slavery men and the anti- 
slavery men continued.* The president, in violation of the provisions of 
the Kansas-Nebraska bill, lent his influence to support the policy of the 
fprmer, though it was agjiinst the wishes of a majority of the actual 
settlers. But so powerful a stream of immigration had been flowing in 
from the free states, that it was found impossible, either by fair means or 
by fraud and violence, to fasten slavery upon the territory, and Kansas 
entered the Union as a free state, but not till six years of angry agitation 
had endangered the harmony of the country, and done much to change the 
political parties of the nation. 

7. In October, 1859, an event occurred -which created great 

,„ excitement tlironirhout the country* and added to the 

X839 

sectional animosity which already prevailed to an 

alarming extent at tlie south. This was a mad attempt of John 

Brown to free slaves in Virginia and Maryland. 

John Brown had been prominent among the free-state men of Kansas 

as a bold and resolute leader, and had sufiered deeply from pro-slavery 

invaders of tliat territory. On the night of October 16, with twenty-one 

associates,* he seized the United States arsenal at Harper's Ferry, 

intending to arm from its stores such slaves as might bo induced to join 

him. He, however, foiled to excite a revolt, and was overpowered by 

the militia of the ntijv'.borliood and a party of United States marines, 

nnfl^r the command of Colonel Robert E. Lee. Of tlie insurgents, thirteen 

were killed, two escaped, and the rest, with their loader, were tried, 

condemned, and executed, at Charlestown, Virginia. Many persons in the 

south believed that Brown was merely the agent of a large number at 

the north, who had consjiired to create an insurrection among the slaves. 

A.t the next session of Congress, the Senate appointed a committee to 

investigate the subject; but no evidence was elicited to implicate any one 

in the scheme except Brown and his immediate associates. 



1 See p. CS, Chap. xn.. IT 3. 2 See p. 207, "S^ 1, 2. » See p. 223, fl 4. 

* Sixteen white men, three of whom were his o vii sons, and five colored men. 

QtTEsrtoss. — Give nn aoconnt of the early historj- of Oregon. What is said of the state of 
feeling between the whites and Indians of Oregon? 6. Wliat is said of the struggle between the 
pro-slavery and the anti-slavery men in Kansas? Course of tlie president? Effect of immigra- 
tion to Kansas from the free states? 7. What event occurred in October, 1859, which increased 
sectional animosity at the south? — Give an acconntof the attempt of John Brown to free Blavea. 



CHAPTER XIII. BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION, 227 

8. Besides this attempt to liberate slaves, several other 
causes operated to keep alive and increase the bitterness of 
seetional feeling. The principal of these were the Dred Scott 
case,' the Personal Liberty Laws,'' and the civil war in Kansas.^ 
The division of parties had now become in a still greater 
degree sectional.* 

9. Such was the state of affairs in the autumn of 1860, when 
the Republican party" elected Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, 
president, and Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine, vice-president. 
These candidates received all the electoral votes from the free 
states excepting three from Nev/ Jersey, but none from the 
slave states. 

10. As soon as the result of the election was known, the 
political leaders in several of the southern states set in motion 
a plot, already prepared, for withdrawing their states from the 
Union. South Carolina took the l*ad in secession; Missis- 
sippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, and Louisiana followed. ,„ , 
Delegates from these six states met in convention at 
Montgomery, Alabama, February 4, 18GL Delegates from 
Texas joined them soon after.'' 

11. The members of this convention proceeded to organize 
a government for the rebellious states, under the name of the 
Confederate States of America adopted a flag,' — which, likrj 



1 See p. 224, 1 1. 2 See p. 224, t 2. s See p. 222, H 3. and 226, IT 6- * See p. 223, 1 5. 

5 The Repubiicans took the position that Congress has the right to exclude slavery from th(! 
territories. The Democrats had two candidates lor the presidency, Stephen A. Douglas, of 
Illinois, and John C Ureckinridge, of Kentucky. The former represented the doctrine that 
Congress has no power over slavery in the territories, but that the people of any territory have a 
right to exclude it or to adopt it, as they choose. The latter represented the doctrine that neither 
Congress nor any territorial legislature can exclude slavery from a territory, and that Congress 
is bound to protect slaveliolders in the use of their slaves, in any territor}', regardless of the 
wishes of the people of said territorj'. John Bell, of Tennessee, was the candidate of a third 
party, called the Union party, whose platform -was "Tlie ('onstitntion, the Union, and the 
Enforcement of the Laws," without any special mention of the questions then agitating tha 
public mind. Douglas received all the electoral votes of Missouri, and three from New Jersey. 
Kentucky, Tennessee, and Virginia gave their electoral votes for Bell. All the other slave states 
gave their votes for Breckinridge. 

6 The secession ordinances in these seven states ivere passed as follows : in 1860, South 
Carolina, December 20; in 1861, Mississippi, January 9; Ilorida, January 10; Alabama, 
January 11; Georgia, Januarv 18; Louisiana, January 26; Texas, February 1. These were 
followed later in the same year by Virginia. April 17; Arkansas, May 6; Tennessee, May 7; 
North Carolina, May 20. These ordinances were passed by conventions, excepting in the case 
of Tennessee, in which state it was passed by the legislature. See p. 241, ^ 5. 

^ In place of tlie stars and stripes of the "American flag, they adopted a blue union with a 
circle of seven stars, and three bars, the upper and lower red, the middle one white. As other 
states seceded it was intended to add stars to represent them. 

QoESTioNS. — 8. Name the principal causes which kept alive and increased sectional feeling. 
9. Who were elected the next president and vice-president, and by what party? From wh:it 
states did these candidates receive electoral votes? 10. What happened as soon as the result 
of the election was known? What state took the lead in secession? "VVTiat sf.ates followed? 
Wlien and where did delegates from these states meet in convention? By what delegates wetB 
they soon ioined? 11. A^^lat did this convention proceed to do? 



228 



PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 




their constitution,' was borrowed from that which they had de- 
serted, — and elected Jefferson Davis," of Mississippi, president, 
and Alexander H. Stephens, of Georgia, vice-president. 

12. The rebellious states seized the forts, arsenals, mints, 
ships, and national property of whatever description within 

their boundaries, and made them 
over to the Confederacy. There 
remained in the possession of 
the United States only Fort 
Sumter, in Charleston harbor, 
Fort Pickens, near Pensacola, 
^^' and the forts on Key West and 
the Tortugas.* The first two 
were saved by the gallantry and 
.patriotism of the brave officers. 
Major Robert Anderson, and 
Lieutenant Adam J. Slemmer, 
in command of small garrisons, 
the former at Charleston, and 
the latter at Pensacola. 

13. Major Anderson occupied Fort Moultrie.* Fearing the excited 
secessionists in Cliarleston might surprise and overpower him, he withdrew 
his command, on the night of December 26, to Port Sumter, situated 
on an island in the harbor, and supposed to be impregnable. This step 
caused great indignation among the South Carolinians, who immediately 
took possession of Fort Moultrie and Castle Pinckney (a small fort near 
the city), began to strengthen these posts, and to erect batteries for the 
reduction of Sumter. Major Anderson was forbidden by the authorities 
in Washington to interfere with these hostile proceedings. Early in 
January the administration attempted to reinforce Sumter; but the Star 
of the West, an unarmed steamship, bearing troops and supplies, when 
within sight of the fort, was fired upon from the rebel batteries, and obliged 
to turn back. No effort was made by the government to wipe out this 
insult to the national flag. Lieutenant Slemmer, at Pensacola, seeing in- 
dications that an attack was about to be made upon him by Florida and 

1 The convention at first adopted a provisional constitution, wliicli was superseded, Marcli 
11, by .a permanent one (see p. 254, 1[ 3). Tliese constitiilions were formed on the basis of the 
Federal Constitntion, but they diti'ered from that instrument in some important particulars. 

2 See p. 213, note 1. 3 See Maps, pp. 262, 263. 4 See p. 118, t 18, and note 3. 

QnESTiONS. — AVho were chosen president and vice-president of the so-called Confederate 
States? 12. Wliat was done hy the rebellious states? AVhat forts in these states remained 
in possession of the United States? How were Forts Sumter and Picliens "s^yed /o the Union? 
13. What further is said of Major Anderson and Fort Sumter? Of LieutenihU^lemmer anJ 
Fort rickcns? 



'7 

Jefferson Davie. 



CHAPTER XIII. BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION. 229 

Alabama troops, transferred his garrison from Fort McRae, an untenable 
position, to Fort Pickens, one of the strongest fortifications on the 
whole coast, where he defied the rebel force brought against him. 

14. General Twiggs was in command of the military department of 
Texas, and even before that state had completed her act of secession, he 
basely surrendered his entire army, about twenty-five hundred men, and 
all the posts and mimitions of war in liis department. The troops could 
not be seduced from their allegiance, and were permitted to return to the 
loyal states. 

15. In Washington but little was done to stem the tide of 
treason. The president was not equal to the emergency. 
Some of his cabinet were disloyal, and the public offices were 
full of conspirators. Most of the members of Congress from 
the seceding states resigned their seats, and, defiantly exulting 
in their treason, would listen to no terms of accommodation. 

General Cass, the secretary of state, resigned, disgusted with the in- Y'^-*s 
activity of the executive : the secretary of the treasury, Howell Cobb, ' - \ 
of Georgia; the secretary of war, Jolm B. Floyd, of Virginia; and the - 
secretary of the interior, Jacob Thompson, of Mississippi, resigned from 
sympathy with secession, and were permitted, like the rebel delegations 
in Congress, to leave Washington and return to their own states, to plot 
treason there. The postmaster-general, Joseph Holt, of Kentucky, be- 
came secretary of war; John A. DLx, of New York, secretary of the 
treasury ; ' and Edwin M. Stanton, of Pennsylvania, attorney-general.^ By 
their patriotic efforts a little vigor was infused into tlie administration, but 
too late to remedy the evil. Congress was disposed to make concessions. 
With the aid of Republican votes, governments not excluding slavery were 
arranged for tlie new territories — thus placing the question at issue in 
Mr. Lincoln's election^ beyond his control. Both Houses of tlie national 
legislature adopted a resolution proposing an amendment to the Constitu- 
tion, by whicli Congress was to be forever prohibited from interfering with 
slavery in the states, and prominent Republicans professed a willingness 
to aid in bringing about a repeal or a modification of the Personal Liberty 
Laws, but all to no purpose. 

16. At tlie suggestion of Virginia, a convention, known as the PeaC0 
Congress, met in Washington, February 4. Tliis convention, represent- 

1 One of the orders of the new secretary of the treasury, given when treason was rife among 
the officers of the government, found a thrilling response in every loyal heart. The captain of 
a revenue cutter at Xew Orleans having revealed himself to be a rebel. Secretary Dix tele- 
graphed an order for the lieutenant to arrest the captain, and assume command of the cutter, 
an^d added, " If any one atlewpts to haul dotrn the American flag, shoot him on the spot." 
- In the place of Jeremiah S. Black, who was transferred to the state department 
* See p. 227, note 5. -•». 

QnESTioNS. —14. What can you tell of the baseness of General Twiggs? 1.5. What was done ' 

in Washington? What of the president, some of his cabinet, and the public offices? Of members 
of Congress from the seceding states? — What is said of the secretary of state? Wliat secretaries 
resigned from sympathy with secession? How was a little vigor infused into the administration? 
What concessions were made by Congress? What of prominent Kepublicans and the Personal 
Liberty Laws? Cesult? 16. Give an account of the Peace Congress. 

30 i 



230 PKRIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

ing twenty-one states,^ with a view to avert the threatened dangers, pro- 
posed certain amendments to the Constitution, which, however, did not 
meet the approval of the national Congress, and had no practical result. 

17. Meanwliile a plot was laid to assassinate the president elect while 
passing through Baltimore, on his way to the national capital; but the 
plot was foiled. Mr. Lincoln, taking an earlier train than the one he had 
been expected to take, reached Washington without molestation. It was 
even feared that the new president could not be inaugurated without 
bloodshed. Washington was full of secessionists, and surrounded by a 
population of their sympathizers. But a military force was collected by 
the timely precaution of General Scott, the public peace was preserved, 
and the new administration inaugurated without disturbance. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

CONDITION OF THE UNITED STATES AT THE CLOSE OF 
THIS PERIOD. 

1. In the seventy-two years tliat have passed since the 
organization of the government, " the United States have 
enjoyed a degree of material prosperity without a parallel in 
the history of nations. 

The number of states, from thirteen, has become tliirty-four, and tlie 
area of the national domain has been expanded by purchase, annex- 
ation, and conquest, nearly four-fold,^ — from about eight hundred thousand 
to more than three millions of square miles. The population has 
increased eight-fold,* — from less than four millions at the time of the first 
census, in 1790, to nearly thirty-two millions in ISGO. A liberal govern- 
ment, cheapness of land, and of all the means of subsistence, have drawn 
to America an immense immigration from the Old World, amounting, 
in one year (1854), to about four hundred thousand souls. 

2. In commerce and trade the country has gained in a still greater 
ratio. The amount of sliipping is more than five and a half million tons. 
In less than three quarters of a century the United States have become, 
in the extent of their commerce, the successful rival of the most powerful 
nations on the globe. Manufactures have increased to such an extent 



1 The stfltci not represented vrerc the seven states in secession (see p. 227, If 10), Arkansas, 
wliich afterwards joined tlie Conlederacy, and the loyal states Micliigan, Wisconsin, Minnesota, 
California, and Oregon. 

■i See p. 137, t 1. 3 See p. 166. f 3; p. 192, t 6; p. 204. H 7: p. 218, t 7; p. 222, f 1. 

* The popnlatinn of the United States, by tlie censusof 1S60, was as follows: whites, 26,957,471; 
free colored, 488,070; slaves, 3,953,760; civilized Indians, 44.020; — being in the a<!Rregate 
31,443,321 persons (see Appendix, p. 24). There were also 295,400 Indians living in tribes. 

Questions. — 17 What is said of the plot to assassinate the president elect? What is said 
of the inauguration of President Lincoln? Chap. XIV. 1. What is said of the material pros- 
perity of the United States during this Period? — AVhat has been the increase in the numbef 
of states, and in the national domain? In population? What is said of immigration? 
2. Wliat is said of commerce and trade? Of sliipping? Of manufactures? 



CHAPTER XIV. CONDITION, &c. 231 

that the United States, except as to articles of mere ornament and luxury, 
are not necessarily dependent on foreign industry. The manufactures in 
one year have amounted in value to near two thousand millions of dollars. 
Agriculture, now, as formerly, the leading branch of industry, has become 
a still more fruitful source of national and individual wealth. The value 
of real and. personal property in the country has increased about 
sixteen-fold during the Period, having reached an aggregate, according 
to the census of 18G0, of more than sixteen thousand millions of dollars.' 
By their inventions and. discoveries the people of the United States 
have contributed much to increase the power, wealth, and comfort of their 
nation and the world. During tliis Period, the railroad,* the steamboat, 
and the electro-magnetic telegraph* have come into common use in the 
United States. 

3. This Period has witnessed, too, a wonderful advance in 
the intellectual and moral growth of the country. 

At its close more than forty thousand clergymen minister to the spiritual 
wants of fifty thousand ch.urches. The interests of education are 
especially cherished. The common school system' has been adopted in 
most of the states, and several states and cities have established normal 
schools^ for the training of teachers. Two hundred and forty colleges 
supply to the young the means of sound scholarship; and there are 
numerous academies and schools for professional and .special instruction. 
The United States have a Military Academy at West Point,' a Naval 
Academy at Annapolis, and, at Washington, the Smitlisonian Institution,* 
" for the increase and diffusion of knowledge among men." There are 
about five thousand five hundred newspapers and periodicals pub- 
lished in the United States ; and in every department of science and 
literature, of art and culture, the American mind is honorably represented. 

4. But all sections of the Union have not prospered to the same degree. 
The constitution was formed and adopted in tlie hope that slavery 'would 
be abolished in all the states at no distant day ; and the terms slave and 
slavery are not directly named in the constitution, because the framers 
of that instrument "did not choose to admit the right of property in man." 
This hope has been so far realized that, of the original thirteen states, only 
the six southernmost retain slavery, and of the tliirty-four states forming the 
Union at the close of this Period, fifteen are slave and the rest free.'' 
In the early part of the present century, the profits of slave labor in tlie 



1 This return is probably less than the truth bv at least one third. 

2 See p. 104. ^ 4, and note 2. 3 See p". Ifi7, f 7, and note 2. * See p. 204, t G. 
5 111 1860 there were more than five million pnpils attending common schools in the U. S. 

8 The oldest state institution of this kind is that now (1867) located in Framinsham, Massa- 
chusetts, which was opened in Lexington in 1839. The largest is in Millersville, Pennsylvania. 

I .See p. 171, t 3. 

8 Named for James Smithson, an Englishman, who gave more than half a million dollars to 
found it. 9 See p. 152, t 6. 10 See Appendix, p. 24. 

Questions. — What is said of agriculture? Of real and personal property? Of inventions 
and discoveries? 3. What is said of the intellectual and moral growth of the country during 
this Period? Of clergymen and churches? Of education? Of the common school system? Of 
normal schools? Of colleges and other institutions of learning? Of newspapers and periodicals? 
4. With what hope was the constitution adopted? How far was this hope realized? 



232 PERIOD V. 1789—1861. NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT. 

Southern States were greatly increased,^ and the interests of slaveholders 
prompted them to look about for means to strengthen and perpetuate the 
institution. Efforts in this direction raised up a party at the north deter- 
mined to limit its extension.^ The census revealed that the slave states 
were becoming, as compared with the free states, weaker in wealth, 
population, congressional strength, and electoral vote.* Immigration, that 
was flowing into the Northern and Western States, avoided slave soil. 
The sparse population of the slave states tended to exclude schools and 
churches from the rural regions of the south, white labor was degraded, 
and a large class, known as poor whites, existed there, sunk in a 
condition of misery, ignorance, and depravity, but little removed from 
that of the slave. 

5. From the origin of the government the people had not been agreed 
as to the dividing line between national and state authority.* 
Gradually opinion in tliis respect became sectional. The people of the 
free states looked upon the Union as indissoluble, and upon the national 
authority as supreme. At the south the belief was prevalent that the state 
had a right at will to sever its connection with the Union, and that tlie 
allegiance which the citizen owed to his state was paramount to that which 
he owed to the nation. 

6. Secession. — Asserting that the institution of slavery was in 
danger, and accepting the doctrine of state as opposed to national sov- 
ereignty, some of the southern states resolved to secede from the Union, 
and take up arms, if need be, in defence of slavery and state rights. 

1 Nothing was more conducive to this result than the invention of tlie cotton gin, by Eli 
Whitney, in 1792-3. Bv this machine the expense of separating the seed from cotton was 
lessened to such a degree as to vastly increase the profit of the production of cotton, and make 
that commoditv the great staple of the south. 

2 .See p. 206, "t 12 ; p. 218, f 1 ; p. 223, t 5. 

a See Appendix, p. 24. * See p. 193, IT h and note 5. 

Questions. — What prompted slaveholders to endeavor to strengthen and perpetuate 
slaverj'? What was the effect in the north of their efforts in this direction? What did the 
census reveal? What is said of immigration? Of the sparse population of the slave states? 
Of poor whites? 5. In regard to what had the people not been agreed? How did the people of 
the free states look upon the Union and the national anthority? What belief was prevalent 
at the south? 6. What did some of the southern states resolve to do, and why? 



CHRONOLOGY. 233 



CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. 

[The figures in and at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Keview refer to the pages 
upon which the events are mentioned.] 
iS~ For the admission of the states in chronological order, see Appendix, p. 22. 

1789. Washington became president, 157. He served two terms. 

During this administration the government was organized, 158; 
party lines (^Republican and Federalist) began to be distinctly 
drawn, 160 ; and the United States came near being involved in 
a war with Great Britain, as an ally of France, IGl. 
1790. A war broke out with the Indians north of the Ohio, 159. 
1794. The Whiskey Insurrection broke out in Pennsylvania, 161. 
1797. Adams became president, 163. He served one term. 

During this administration war with France became imminent, 163. 
1798. The passage of the Alien and Sedition Laws excited great oppo- 
sition, and gave occasion for the first official expression of the 
State-Rights heresy, 164. 
1801. Jefferson became president, 165. He served two terms. 
1803. Louisiana was purchased of France, 166. 

1805. A peace, which concluded a war with Tripoli, was negotiated, 166. 
1807. Fulton successfully applied steam to navigation, 167. 
1809. Madison became president, 169. He served two terms. 

1811. General Harrison gained a victory at Tippecanoe, 169. 

1812. British aggressions on American commerce, begun in Jefferson's 

administration (168), continuing in tliis (170), led to a declaration 
of war with Great Britain, 171. 
The Americans surrendered Detroit, 171 ; were defeated at 
Queenstown, and evacuated Foi-t Dearborn; but they were, 
almost without exception, victorious on the ocean, 174. 

1813. The Americans at Frenchtown, at first victorious, were afterwards 

defeated, 176 ; took York, 179 ; gained, under Perry, a decisive 
victory on Lake Erie ; defeated, under Harrison, the British and 
Indians on the Thames, 178 ; undertook an unsuccessful expedi- 
tion against Montreal, 180 ; and before the end of tlie year were 
driven from their posts on the Niagara, 179. 
The British held the Atlantic coast of the United States, except of 
New England, in blockade, yet the career of the Americans on 
the ocean was creditable, 180. 

1814. The Americans, under Jackson, broke the power of the Creeks. 

In the north they took Fort Erie, were victorious at the Chippewa, 
held the field after the severe battle oi Lundy's Lane (182), and 
closed the war in the north by the decisive victory on Lake 
Champlain, and at Plattshurg, 184. 
The British blockaded the whole Atlantic coast of the United 
States, burned Washington (185), but were compelled to retire 
from before Baltimore, 186. The little navy of the United 
States had become well nigh exhausted, 187. 
20* 



234 



ClfRONOLOOY. 



1817. 



1S17. 
1819, 



1S-J0. 
1825. 



1815. Jackson fjainoil a decisive victory at New Orleans, 186. 

News of a treaty of peace, signed at Ghent the previous year, 

rea<!hed the United States. Alter this the Americans made 

some captures on the ocean, 188. 
The chiims of the Barbary States to tribute were cttoctuaUy 

resisted, 189. 
Monroe became president, 190. He scrv'ed two terms. 
The i»eriod of this administration is known as the Era of Good 

Feeling, 190. 
A war witli the Seminole Indians broke out, 191. 
The northern boundary of the Ignited States was established from 

the Lake of tlie Woods to the Kocky Mountains, 191'. 
Florida was j>urchased of Spain, and tiie boundary between the 

Ignited States and Spanish America was setlUnl by a treaty 

ratified two years afterwards, 192. 
Tlie Missouri l^onipromise was adojtted. 191. 
John Quincy Adams became president, 193. lie served one 

term. 
A I'ontroversy in regard to the Creek lands forced \ipon the people 

the question of the supremacy of the nation over the state. 193. 
The American System became tlie jiolicy of the government, 

internal improvement was fostered, and jiarly spirit agiiiu burst 

forth witli inti'use biltcrness. 194. 
Jackson becanu^ president. 19.'). lie served two terms. 
The Ulack Hawk war broke out, 19(>. South Carolina opposed the 

tariff laws, and issiud an Ordinance of Nullification, 198. 
A war, which continued seven years, arose with the Seminoles, 19G. 
The great fire occurred in New York, 200, 
Tlie original number of states was doubled, by the admission of 

Michigan, 200. 
The policy of devoting the public revenue to internal improvements 

was opposed by tlie president (195), who also inaugurated a new 

financial policy by his opposition to the United States Bank, 199. 

During this administration the Dentocraiic and Whig parties 

were organized. 201. 
1837. Van BiU'en became president, 201. He served one term. 

A financial storm swept over the country, 201; and the Indepen- 
dent Treasury was established, 202. 
1841. Harrison bccanu^ president. He died one month after his inau- 
guration, and Vice-l>esident Tyler became president for the 

rest of tlie term, 203. 
1842. The nortli-eastern boundary was established, 202. 

The Dorr Kebellion broke out in Khode Island, 204. 

1844. Morse's electro-magnetic telegraph was put in operation between 

Baltimore and AVasliington, 204. 

1845. Texas was annexed to the United States. 205. 

During Tyler's administration the Liberiy Fartg was organized, 206. 



1820. 

1832. 

1835. 
1837. 



CHRONOLOGY-. 235 

1845. Polk became president, 207. He served one term. 
1846. The boundary between the United States and British America, from 
the Kooky Mountains to tlie Pacific was established, completing 
the nortliern boundary as at present, 207. (See pp. 147, 192, 202.) 
"War with Mexico broke out, 208. Taylor gained victories at Palo 
Alio and Resaca de la Palma (210), and captured Monterey, 211. 
Kearny, after taking possession of New Mexico, pushed across the 
continent to California, having detached Doniphan, who, early 
the next year, conquered Chihuahua, 213. 
184T. The battle of San Gabriel established the authority of the United 
States in California, wliich had been virtually conquered the 
year before by Captain Premont, of the army, and Commodores 
Sloat and Stockton, of tlie navy, 214. 
Taylor broke the Mexican power in the north, by the signal victory 

at Buena Vista, 212. 
Scott conducted his victorious campaign, taking Vera Cruz (214), 
defeating the Mexicans at Cerro Gordo (215), gaining brilliant 
victories at Contrcras and Churuhvsco (216), Molino del Rey, and 
Chapxdiepcc, and entering in triumph the city of Mexico, 217. 
1848. The treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo ended the war, and gave the 
United States large accessions of territory, 218. 
During tliis administration the Free Soil Party was organized, and 
gold was discovered in California, 218. 
1849. Taylor became president, 219. He died July, 1850, and Vice- 
President Fillmore became president for the rest of the term, 
IS.'iO. The Compromise Measures allayed for a time sectional strife, 220-1. 
The Mormons settled in Utah, 225. 
1853. Pierce became president, 222. He ser\'ed one term. 

1853. The United States purchased of Mexico the region including the 

Mesilla Valley, thus completing the southern boundary as at 
present, 222. (Sec pp. 147, 102, 1G6, 192, 218.) 

1854. The Kansas-Nebraska Bill passed, and in effect repealed the 

Missouri Compromise, 223. 
Dui'ing this administration parties were reorganized, and the Re- 
pidlican Party Avas formed, 223. 
1857. Buclianan became president, 224. He served one term. 
1857. A disastrous financial convulsion swept over the United States, 225. 

1859. John Brown made a mad attemj)t to free slaves in Virginia, 226. 
During this administration the Dred Scott Decision, the Personal 

Liberty Laws, and other causes, roused an intense excitement 
on the subject of slavery, 227. Secession was organized, and 
treason crept into places of influence, 227-9. 

1860. South Carolina took the lead in secession, 227. 

1861. Before March six states followed the lead of South Carolina, and 

sent delegates to Montgomery, where a government was organ- 
ized for the seceding states, under the name of tlie Confederate 
States cf America, 227. 



236 — CHRONOLOGY. 



CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 

1789. The French Revolution. Meeting of the States-General. Destruc- 
tion of the Bastile. 

1793. Execution of Louis XVI. of France, and inauguration of the Reign 
of Terror. 

1796. Bonaparte's first Italian campaign. 

1798. Battle of the Pyramids and battle of the Nile. 

1800. Parliamentary union of Great Britain and Ireland. 

1804. Bonaparte Emperor of France. 

1805. Battle of Trafalgar and battle of Austerlitz. 

1806. End of the German Empire, after having lasted lOOG years (from 

the beginning of the Empire of the West under Charlemagne). 
1808. Bonaparte compelled Ferdinand of Spain to abdicate. 
1812. Bonaparte's invasion of Russia, and his disastrous retreat from 

Moscow. 

1814. Abdication of Bonaparte. He retired to Elba. 

1815. Battle of Waterloo. Bonaparte banished to St. Helena, where he 

died in 1821. 

1821. Mexico declared herself independent of Spain. 

1822. Brazil independent of Portugal. Don Pedro I. first emperor. 
1827. Battle of Navarino, and the establishment of Greek independence. 

1829. The Roman Catholic Emancipation Act repealed the laws imi^osing 

civil disabilities on Catholics in Great Britain. 

1830. A year of revolutions — Revolution of July in France, Revolutions 

in Belgium, Germany, and Poland. 

1832. The Reform Bill passed the British Parliament. 

1833. Act passed by Parliament to provide for the Abolition of Slavery in 

the British Colonies. 
1837. Accession of Queen Victoria. 
1841. Union of the Canadas. 

1847. The surrender of Abd el Kader completed the conquest of Algiers 

by the French. 
Famine in Ireland. 

1848. A year of civil commotions in Europe. A revolution drove Louis 

Philippe from the tlirone of France. Insurrections in Italy, 

Prussia, Austria, Spain, and Ireland. 
1851. The Great Exiiibition in London. 
Coup d^etat of Louis Napoleon. 
1853-6. The Crimean War. Russia against Turkey, France, Engl.and, 

and Sardinia. 
1857. The Sepoy rebellion in India against the English. 
1859. The Italian War. Sardinia and France against Austria. Battle of 

Solferino. 



CHRONOLOGY. 



237 



Among the eminent persons who closed their career during this Period were, 



Mozart, 1792. 

Gibbon, 179i. 

Burns, 1796. 

Burke, 1797 

Kant, 1804. 

Nelson, 1805. 

Schiller, 1805. 

Charles James Fox, . . . 1806. 

WilUam Pitt, 1806. 

Haydn, 1809. 

Canova, 1822. 

Sir William Hcrschcl, . . 1822. 

Byron, 1824. 

Laplace, 1827. 

Beethoven, 1827. 

Pestalozzi, 1827. 

Sir Humphry Davy, . . . 1829. 

Sir Walter Scott, .... 1832. 

Cuvier, 1832. 

Goethe, 1832. 

Wilberf'.rce, 1833. 



Felicia Dorothea Hemans, 
Marshall, . . . 
Bowditch, ... 
Wm. Ellery Channin 
Sismondi, ... 
Washington Allston, 
Joseph Story, . . 
Thomas Chalmers, 

Kent, 

Mendelssohn, . . 
Wordsworth, . . 
Sir Robert Peel, . 
Adoniram Judson, 
J. Feniniore Cooper, 
Wellington, . . . 
Arago, .... 
Sir William Hamilton 
Macaulay, . 
Humboldt, . . . 
Washington Irving, 
Prescott, .... 



1835. 
1835. 
1838. 
1842. 
1842. 
1843. 
1845. 
1847. 
1847. 
1847. 
1850. 
1850. 
1850. 
1851. 
1852, 



1853, 
185G. 
1859. 
1859, 
1859, 
1859, 



238 PERIOD Vr. ISBl — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

ANALYSIS. 



PERIOD VI. — THE GREAT REBELLION. 

L From the Beginning of Lincoln's Administration to the 
Close of the Year. — The Growth of the Rebellion. 

Beginning of hostilities, and preparation for war, p. 239. 

Operations in Virginia and West Virginia, p. 242, ^ 8. — west of 
the Mississippi, p. 248, ^ 18. — in Kcntuckj' and Tennessee) 
p. 2oO, t 2G. —on the Mississippi and in the Gulf States, p. 251, 
1 29. — on the Atlantic seaboard, p. 251, ^ 31. 

Naval affairs, p. 252, ^f 32. European powers, p. 252, 1 34. 
II. From the Beginning of the Year 1862 to the Close of the 
Year 1863. — The RebelHon in its Strength. 

The Federal and Confederate governments and armies, p. 253, ^ 1. 

Operations in the West, cast of the Mississippi, p. 254, ^ 4, and 
p. 275, "If 52. — west of the Mississippi, p. 258, f 15, and p. 278, 
^ 59. — on the Mississippi and in the Gulf States, p. 259, •}[ 18, 
and p. 279, ^ Gl. — on the Atlantic seaboard, p. 264, ^ 24, ard p. 
282, ^ 69. — in Virginia and West Virginia, and invasions of the 
loyal states, p. 2GG, f 27, and p. 282, 1 71. 

Naval affairs, p. 274, 1 48, and p. 285, ^ 77. The Sioux War, 
p. 274, ^ 49. The Emancipation Proclamation, p. 275, ^51. 
Opposition to the draft, and review of the year 18G3, p. 28C, ^ 79. 

IIL From the Beginning of the Year 1864 to the Close of the 

War. — The Rebellion in its Decline. 
Earlier Operations of 18G4, p. 287, t 1. 
Preparations for the final struggle — armies — situation at the 

beginning of 18G5, p. 290, f 8, and p. 303, «![ 38. 
Grant's campaign in Virginia, and cooperative movements — third 

invasion of the loyal states — surrender of Lee, p. 291, ^ 11, and 

p. 306, 1 48. 
Operations in the West and South, east of the Mississippi — Sherman's 

famous march to the sea, and through the Carolina?, p. 296, ^ 23, 

and p. 304, ^ 40. Operations west of the Mississippi, p. 301, ^ 33. 
Naval affairs, p. 301, 1 34. 
Reelection of Lincoln, p. 303, ^ 36. Assassination of Lincoln, and 

accession of Johnson, p. 308, ^ 54. 
Close of the war — cost of the war — financial matters — prisoners 

— charities, p. 309, ^ 56. 

IV. From the Close of the War to the Close of the Period. 

— Peace. — Reconstruction, p. 314. 
Chronology, p. 328. 



PERIOD VI. 
DISTINGUISHED FOR THE GREAT REBELLION'. 

EXTENDING FROM THE INAUGURATION OF LINCOLN, IN 1861, TO THE 
BEGINNING OF THE YEAR, 1880. 




Fight with the Forts and Fleet defending 
Now Orleans. 



LINCOLN'S AND JOHNSON'S 
ADMINISTRATIONS.! 

I. From the Beginning of 

Lincoln's Administration to 
THE Close of the Year. — 
Growth of the Rebellion. — 
Events of 1881. — 1. When, 
on the 4th of March, 1861, Mr. 
Lincoln became president of the 
United States, he found himself 
in the midst of diflcxilties greater than had ever before beset 
any chief magistrate of the nation.* 

The trea.sury was embarrassed; the little army was on the remote 
frontiers, and the navy chiefly in foreign seas, both too far away to aid the 
government. Large transfers of arms had been made from northern to 
southern arsenals, where they fell into the hands of the secessionists. 

1 See Appendix, p. 22; and Maps, pp. 2«, 2fi2, and 2fi3. 

2 In his inaugural the president declared that he had neither the riirht nor the inclination to 
interfere with shivery in the states; that no state could secede from the Union, and tliat ordi- 
nances to that effect were void. He also expressed his determination to faitlifiilly execute the 
laws of the Union in all tlie states, using every proper eftbrt to avoid irritating the disaffected. 

Questions. —1. WTiat is said of the difficulties which surrounded Jlr. Lincoln? — What of the 
treasury? The army? The navy? Transfers of arms? 

C239) 



240 



PERIOD VI. 1861—1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 



1861. 



2. The rebel govermnent' had organized an army, oiEcered, 
in large part," by persons who had abandoned the Federal service.* 

One of these, Pierre G. T. Beauregard,' commissioned 
brigadier-general, was in command of several thousand 
insurgent troops about Charleston, South Carolina. Learning 
that the Federal government intended to send supplies to Fort 
Sumter, he demanded its surrender. Major Anderson * refusing, 
Beauregard opened upon it from the forts in the harbor, and from 

powerful batteries which had. 
been thrown up on all sides. 
Anderson made a spirited de- 
fence ; but after withstanding 
a furious bombardment of 
more than thirty hours, his 
provisions nearly exhausted, 
/•f-^' ^^*ji*— iSiiH his ammunition nearly ex- 

pended, his men worn out 
by constant labor, the officers' 
quarters and the barracks on 
fire, he capitulated, April 13. 
The next day he evacuated 
the fort, and embarked for 

Abraham Lincoln. I^CW York.* 

3. Hitherto the president liad hoped for reconciliation ; but 
now accepting the issue of war thus forced upon the country, he 
called, April 15, for seventy-five thousand troops, to serve thiee 
months, and summoned Congress to assemble, July 4, in extra 
session.* News of the fall of Sumter excited throughout the 
free states sentiments of the most entlinsiastic loyalty, and the 
response to the president's call was prompt, patriotic, and cordial. 




1 See p. 227, 1 11. 

2 Young men of the north had been more inclined to seek the employments of lucrative indus- 
try than offices in the army and navy, in time of peace. Hence both these branches of public 
service were, in great proportion, officered by natives of the south, many of whom, now in sym- 
pathy with the rebellion, resigned, tliat they might aid the foes of the government which they 
had sworn to protect; and though announcing their intended treason, their resignations were 
accepted and thev honorably discharged by Secretaries Floyd and Toucey (see App., p. 2'J). 

3 See p. 217, no"te 2, and p. 305, t 12. * See p. 197, note 3; p. 228, H 12; and p. 305, note 3. 

5 Notwithstanding the severity of the cannonade, not a man was killed on either side, during 
the bombardment. One Federal soldier was killed, and several w ere wounded, fVom the explo- 
sion of a gun, while saluting the flag, which was lowered as the garrison left the fort. 

6 See Appendix, p. 13, Sec. III., Art. II., Const. U. S. 

Questions. — 2. How was the rebel army officered? Wlio was in command ot insurgent 
troops about Charleston? Give an account of the attack upon Fort Sumter. 3. What did the 
president now do? What effect was produced throughout the free states by news of the fall 
of Sumter? 



LINCOLN'S AD3IINISTRATI0N. 241 

Party spirit was for a time forgotten. Within two weeks three 
hundred thousand men offered themselves to preserve the 
integrity of the Union, and to defend tlie honor of the flag. 
The whole nortli became one vast camp of preparation. 

4. Patriotic individuals and associations came forward to relieve, 
with their time and their money, the overtaxed energies of the government. 
The loyal states made liberal appropriations for the public defence. 
Troops began to gather in Boston on the evening of the 15tli, and the next 
day, one regiment, the Sixth Massachusetts, was on its way to answer to 
the presidents call. Scarcely less prompt were the other loyal states. The 
national capital was in danger,* and the volunteers rushed to protect it. 
A few companies of Pennsylvania troops were the first to reach Wasliington, 
April 18. The next day (the anniversary of the battles of Lexington and 
Concord^) the Sixth Massachusetts, on its way through Baltimore, was 
attacked by a rebel mob, which killed three and wounded others, one 
mortally. The soldiers fired a few scattering sliots into the crowd, killing 
nine and wounding several. The mob next attacked a body of unarmed 
troops from Pennsylvania, and compelled them to return to Philadelpliia. 
Other troops were crowding to the defence of the capital. All were ex- 
pecting a bloody battle in the streets of Baltimore ; but this was avoided by 
General Benjamin F. Butler," who, embarking liis men at Havre de Grace, 
reached Washington by way of Annapolis. 

5. The action of the slave states in this emergency of the 
government was not uniform. Delaware promptly ranged her- 
self with the loyal north. Maryland would at first fin-nish 
troops only for the defence of the capital ; but the schemes of 
the secessionists in Baltimore were thwarted by General Butler,-^ 
who took possession of Federal Hill, which, with Fort Mc- 
Henry,* commands the city and its approaches, and the state was 
not long in deciding to support the Federal government. The 
other slave states refused to furnish troops at the president's call. 

Virginia^ Arkansas, Tennessee, and North Carolina joined the 
Confederacy.^ Virginia troops seized the United States armory 
at Harper's Ferry (April 18), and the navy yard at Norfolk 
(April 21), the Union troops having evacuated these posts, 

1 Leroy Pope Walker, the rebel seeretarv of war, said, on learning of the fall of Fort Sumter, 
"I will prophesy that the flap [the seeession flap] that now flaunts the breeze here, will float 
over the dome of the Capitol at Washinston before the 1st of May." 

2 See p. 111. 3 See p. 304, f 40. * See p. 18fi, t 6. 5 See p. 227. note 6, and p. 3M, t 2. 

Questions.— 4. Wliat was done by patriotic individuals and associations? What by the loyal 
states? What is said of the national capital? What troops first reached Washington for its 
protection? Give an account of the attacli nuade by the mob in Baltimore upon the SLxth 
Massachusetts regiment? Upon unarmed troops from Pennsylvania? Wliere was it expected 
that a bloody battle would take place? How was this avoided? 5. What is said of Delaware? 
Of Maryland? Of the other slave states? Which of them joined the Confederacy? What was 
seized by Virginia troops? 
21 



242 PERIOD VT. 1861—1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

after destroying such of the pubHc property as they could, 
to prevent its falling into the hands of the enemy. 
Fortress Monroe remained in the possession of the 
Federal government. Jxentucky^ at first determined to side 
with neither party, but finally took a firm stand in favor of the 
Union. Missouri^ Avas saved from secession by the efficient 
support given to her loyal people by Captain Nathaniel Lyon,' 
who commanded the Federal arsenal at St. Louis. In Missouri, 
as in several other slave states, the majority of the people were 
loyal, but the plotters of treason had managed to secure a 
governor and other high officers who were in league with the 
secessionists. 

6. The news of the fall of Fort Sumter also roused a high 
degree of military enthusiasm in the Confederate States.'' 
Already the rebels had a large force in the field. Now they 
urged forward troops towards Virginia, where they soon held 
an irregular line from a point opposite Williamsport, on the 
Potomac, to the James River, near Fortress Monroe. They 
also erected batteries at various points on the Virginia side of 
the Potomac, rendering the navigation of that river perilous. 
Bichmond was made the rebel capital, and there the Con- 
federate Congress assembled on the 20th of July. 

7. As an offset to President Lincoln's call for troops, Jefier- 
Bon Davis issued, April 17, a proclamation, oifering letters 
of marque and reprisal to all who would prey upon the com- 
merce of the United States. In response, President Lincoln 
proclaimed the rebel ports in a state of blockade.' In May, 
additional volunteers were called for,^ to serve in the army as 
well as to man the navy, which was rapidly preparing from 
steamers and vessels of every description, built, purchased, and 
chartered for the emergency. 

8. The veteran Scott' was general-in-ehief of the Union 
forces. To defend the line of the Potomac, and to penetrate 

1 See p. 250, f 26. 2 See p. 248, f 18. s See p. 217, note 2. and p. 249, If 21. ■• See p. 227, 1 11. 

s Tlie blockade was proclaimed April 19, and extended April 27. See p. 252, If 32. 

6 See p. 3U, note 1. J See p. 230, 1 17. 

Questions. — What is said of Kentucky? How was Missonri saved from secession? 6. What 
effect was produced in the Confederate States by news of the fall of Sumter? What line did 
rebel troops soon hold in Virginia? Where did they erect batteries? What city became the 
rebel capital, and when did the Confederate Congress assemble there? 7. What did Jefferson 
Davis do as an offset to the president's call for troops? How did the president respond to 
Davis's proclamation? When and for what purpose did the president call out additional volun- 
teers? 8. Who was general-in-chief erf the Union forces? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 243 

Virginia from that quarter, troops were collecting at Fortress 
Monroe, at Washington, and on the Upper Potomac. 

General Butler^ took command at Fortress Monroe. Before the 
end of May he had advanced a force a few miles up the James River, and 
formed an intrenched camp at Newport News. He also suggested 
that slaves who had escaped from rebel owners be regarded as contraband 
of war — a suggestion not without its influence upon the government in its 
treatment of fugitive slaves, and which gave them their popular designation 
oi contrahands. On tlifi 10th of June some Union troops in this department 
were repulsed in an attack upon the rebel works at Big Betliel.- 

9. Federal troops crossed from Washington into Virginia 
on the night of the 23d of May, and took possession of Arlington 
Heights, opposite the capital, and of Alexandria, in which 
place was captured a small body of rebel cavalry.^ The troops 
on the Upper Potomac crossed the river at Williamsport. 

10. Early in July the opposing forces were confronting each 
other at various points on a line extending from Maryla^nd west- 
ward beyond the Mississippi. But all eyes were now turned 
towards the Potomac. Congress assembled, agreeably to the 
president's call,* and its action would determine the measures 
to be taken for crushing the rebellion. It was evident, too, that 
in that neighborhood was to be the first great shock of arms. 

11. About the middle of the month, General Irvin McDowell,* 
with the troops opposite Washington, began his march to attack 
the main body of the southern army, near Manassas Junction, 
commanded by General Beauregard.® He found the enemy 
intrenched beyond Bull Run. Here a desperate battle was 
fought, July 21. It began a little before noon ; at two victory 
seemed secure for the Federals, but later in the afternoon the 
enemy were largely re6nforced, and the tide of battle turned : 
the Union army was thrown into disorder, and retreated 
panic-stricken to the fortifications opposite Washington. 

1 See p. 241, flf 4, 5. 

- In addition to a loss of about fifty men this disaster cost the Union cause the brave officers 
Major Theodore Winthrop and Lieutenant John T. Greble, who were liilled. 

3 Soon after entering Alexandria, the brave Colonel Ephraim E. Ellsworth was shot while in 
the act of takinc a secession flag from a tavern on which it had been displayed. 

* See p. 240, f 3. 6 See p. 213, note 1, and p. 271, t 39. 6 See p. 240, ^ 2. 

Questions. — Where were Union troops collecting to enter Virginia from the East? — Who 
took command at Fortress Monroe? Where did he form an intrenched camp? What sugges- 
tion did he make concerning slaves who had escaped from rebel owners? What is said of the 
repulse of Union troops at Big Bethel? 9. When did Federal troops cross from Washington? 
Of what did they take possession? Where did troops on the Upper Potomac cross? 10. What is 
Baid of the opposing forces early in July? Why were all eyes turned towards the Potomac? 
11. Who led the troops opposite Washington to attack the southern army? Where did McDowel 
find the enemy, and by whom commanded? Give an account of the battle of Bull Run. 



244 



PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 




RICHMGND 

•^ AND THE 

pnfnMAC. 



„tW9 -3^ 

iRTSMOU- ^o\' 
GO*?POPT "t 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION, 245 

12. McDowell set out with about thirty-five thousand men, and occupied 
Fairfax Court House and Centreville, the rebels withdrawing at his 
approach. But little resistance was encountered till the 18th, 

when the advance found a rebel force at Blackburn's Ford, on Bull Run. 
After a sharp conflict the Federals fell back upon Centreville, but resumed 
their march early on the 21st. On reaching Bull Rim, McDowell's army, 
by the necessity of keeping open liis line of communication, and by the return 
of tlu-ee months' men^ whose term of service had expired, was considerably 
reduced. Beauregard had in all about thirty thousand men. At eleven the 
battle was opened by a Union division, under Colonel David Hunter," who 
had crossed Bull Run at Sudley Spring. Soon the cannonade extended to 
Blackburn's Ford, some five miles down the stream. The principal action 
was near Stone Bridge, about two miles south of Sudley Spring. The 
rebels at first broke and fell back in disorder; but General Joseph E. 
Johnston^ brought reenforcemcnts from the Shenandoah Valley to the 
battle-field in season to turn a Federal victory into a Federal rout. The 
Union loss was about three thousand men, besides — either captured or 
abandoned in the retreat — twenty-seven cannon and a large amount of 
small arms, ammunition, tents, and supplies. The Confederates lost about 
two thousand men, and were in no condition to pursue their demoralized 
enemy.* 

13. Though the people of the loyal states were astounded at 
news of this disaster they were not discouraged. They learned 
by this severe lesson the necessity of suitable preparation, and 
roused themselves to fresh exertions. Congress appropriated 
five hundred millions of dollars for carrying on the war, and 
authorized the president to raise five hundred thousand men. 
The next day after the battle General George B. McClellan,* 
who had been conducting a brilliant campaign in West Virginia, 
was summoned to take command of the army on the Potomac. 
This army attempted no military operations of importance till 
the next year.* Meanwhile it was assuming formidable pro- 
portions, and acquiring that perfection of discipline essential to 
success. The rebels, whose flag for a long time flaunted in sight 
of the national capital, were gradually pushed back till the 
Federal troops occupied the positions they had held before the 

1 See p. 240, f 3. 2 See p. 294, 1 17. 3 See p. 197, note 3 ; p. 217, note 2 ; and p. 309, H 56 
♦ " In our condition," said the Confederate General Johnston, "pursuit could not be thought 
of: for we were almost as much disorganized by our victory as the Federals by their defeat. 
Next day, many, supposing the war was over, actually went home. A party ot our soldiers, 
hearing that a friend lay wounded twenty miles otf, would start out to go and see him; or that 
another acquaintance was dead, they would go and bury him." — Swinton. „„„ - „o 

5 See p. 217, note 2; p. 247, If 16. 6 See p. 2CG, T 28. 

Questions. — 12. What particulars can you give of the advance, and the aflTair at Black- 
burn's Ford? Of the main action? 13. What etlect had news of this disaster on the people 
of the loyal states? What did Congress do? Wlio was appointed to the command of the armj 
on the Potomac? What of this army for the rest of the year? 
21* 



246 



PERIOD VI. 1861—1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 



battle of Bull Run. Lieutenant-General Scott,' weighed down 
by age and infirmities, retired from active service, and, 
November 1, General MeClellan succeeded him as 
general-in-chief of the armies of the United States. 

14. There was in this, as in all the military departments 
throughout the rest of the year, much skirmishing between 
outposts. Scarcely a day passed when there were not some- 
where on the extended line of operations* one or more encounters 
which resulted in considerable loss. Indeed, this characterized 
the war throughout its whole duration. Only the more impor- 
tant of these conflicts can be mentioned in this history. 

15. On the Potomac, above 
Washington, General Charles 
P. Stone was in command of 
a Union army at Poolesville. 
Wisliing to make a demonstra- 
tion upon the enemy at Lees- 
burg, he sent about two thou- 
sand men across the river at 
Ball's Bluff, October 21. 
Tliis force was overpowered, 
and not liaving sufficient means 
for recrossing the river, lost 
nearly half its number. The 
commander of the expedition, 
Colonel Edward D. Baker, sen- 
ator from Oregon, was among 
the killed. The loss of the 
, '. ^ enemy was less than one third 

George B. McCleUan. ^^^^ ^f ^y^^ Federals.s Two 

months later General Edward O. C. Ord routed the rebels at Dranesville 
(December 20), in which direction he had moved for the double purpose 
of procuring forage for Ms horses and of pressing back the enemy.* 

16. Meanwhile important events had been taking place in 
West Virginia. The people of this section of the state, strongly 
loyal, had called a convention at Wheeling, disavowed the 

\ For more than half a century General Scott had taken a prominent part in pnblic affairs, 
and in prosecuting war and negotiating peace had proved his right to rank with the first com- 
manders and the first statesmen of the age. On his retirement from office he received the most 
signal marks of public affection and veneration. He died at AVest Point, New York, in 18fi6, full 
of years and honors. See pp. 242, t 8; 2U, 1 1 ; 211, ^ 1 ; 202, tt 3, 4; 198, t 9; 197, t 6; 19S, 
t 4 ; 182, t 27 ; 179, 1 16 : I"4, IT 5. 2 See p. 243, IT 10. 

3 Tlie battle at Ball's Bluff is known also as the battle of Leesburg Heights, and as tlie battle 
of Edwards' Ferry. ■* See p. 266, f 27. 

Questions. — V>'!iat is said of Generals Scott and McCIellan? 14. What is said of skirmishing 
in this and other departments? Of encounters? 15. Give an account of the action at Ball's BIuS 
At Dranesville. 16. Meanwhile what had the people of West Virginia done? 




LINCOLN'S ADMINISTUATION. 247 

ordinance of secession, established a loyal government, and 
taken steps to be admitted to the Union as a separate state. 
Late in June General MeClellan' took command here in per- 
son, and in a vigorous campaign of less than a month, drove 
from intrenchments ten thousand insurgent troops, and left the 
inhabitants free to organize for the Union. 

The soil of West Virginia was early stained by the blood of civil war. 
Colonel Kelley- occupied Grafton, May 30, the rebels deserting the place 
on his approacli, and four days later, assisted by Colonel Lander,^ routed 
near a thousand of tlieni at Philippi. Colonel Wallace* made a dash 
into Romney, and dispersed a rebel force which had been stationed there. 
After McClellan took command, Colonel William S. llosecrans ^ routed, in a 
severe fight, July 11, a body of rebels under Colonel Pegram, intrenclied at 
Hich Mountain, near Beverly. This action put the Confederate forces 
in that region on the move to escape. McClellan directed a hot pursuit, 
and they were overtaken on the 13th at Carriek's Pord. An engage- 
ment followed, in which they were put to flight, and their general, Robert S. 
Garnett, was slain. Another rebel force was in the Kana'wha Valley, 
near Charleston, under General Wise. General Jacob D. Cox* was sent 
into that region, and in a short time cleared it of armed rebels. In this 
short campaign the Union forces killed in battle two hundred and fifty 
insurgents, and took a tliousand prisoners and large quantities of spoils. 

17. General Rosecrans* succeeded McClellan in command 
in West Virginia, where the rebels soon reappeared under 
General Robert E. Loc,^ Virginia's ablest soldier, and General 
John B. Floyd.** The Union arms were successful in almost 
every encounter, and before the end of the year this region, for 
the most part, had been again cleared of Confederate troops. 

On the 10th of September Generals Eosecrans and Benham attacked 
Floyd, strongly posted near Camifex Ferry. A spirited action ensued, 
and was ended by the darkness, under cover of which Floyd evacuated his 
position, and retreated across the Gauley River, leaving to the victors 
camp equipage, baggage, and small arms. General Lee, who had recently 
been appointed to the chief command in West Virginia, failing to dislodge the 
Union troops, under General Joseph J. Reynolds, at Cheat Mountain, 

1 See p. 273, f 46. 2 See p. 24S, 5 17. 3 Pee p. 266, 1 27. 

* See p. 295, t 19. 5 Soe p. 301, f 33. « Soe p. 273, t 47. 

^ Robert E. Lcc had remained in the favor and confidence of the Federal government till the 
Vi'rcinia convention passed a secession ordinance. He tlicn took commanc'i of the state forces 
of Virginia, in opposition to the nation which had educated, trusted, and honored hiim, and 
which he had sworn to support. See p. 217, note 2; p. 226, 1[ 7; and p. 308, ^ 52. 

« See p. 240, note 2, and p. 255, If 5. 

QcESTioxs. — Who took command in West Virginia, and when? What is said of SrcClellan's 
campaign and its results? — Give some account of the earlier military operations in West 
\lrginia. Of military operations in this region after SlcC'lcUan took command. 17. Who 
succppded McClellan in command in West Virginia? Under whom did the rebels soon reappear? 
Kesnlts of operations in this rocion for the rest of the year? — Give some particulars of military 
operations in West Virginia after General Kosecrans took commiuid. 



248 PiSRIOD VI. 1861—1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

about the middle of September joined Floyd and Wise, in tlie Kanawha 
jog] Valley, making their united force twenty thousand strong. Early 
in October, lleynolds intlicted considerable loss upon a detach- 
ment of the enemy encamped on Greenbrier River ; and near the end 
of the month General Benjamin i\ Kelleyi fell upon a force of Confederates 
a few miles from Romney, and compelled them to beat a precipitate retreat. 
On the approach of winter most of tlie Confederates were withdrawn from 
West Virginia. Floyd was transferred to Tennessee .^ 

18. In Missouri^ the struggle between loyalty and secession 
began early in the year. The goveraor, Claiborne F. Jackson, 
was determined to take the state out of the Union, in opposi- 
tion to the wishes of a majority of its people. But the energy 
of Lyon ^ foiled his design. 

To accomplish his treasonable purpose Jackson established camps of 
instruction in diiferent parts of the state. One of these, near St. Louis, 
was named Camp Jackson, and here had been gathered twelve hundred 
troops, armed by tlie Confederate government. On the 10th of May 
Captain Lyon, with a body of home-guards, suddenly surrounded the camp 
and took the whole force prisoners. A mob followed Lyon, and making a 
violent demonstration against his men, the latter fired into the crowd, 
killing and wounding a nimiber of persons. Jackson next attempted to 
carry out his design from Jefferson Citj^ the capital of the state. He 
issued a proclamation calling out the militia to repel Federal invasion. 
A rebel force was entering the state from Arkansas, to assist him. 

19. Lyon gave the governor no time to prepare. AVith three thousand 
such troops as he could collect, he started for Jefferson City. Jackson fled, 
but made a stand with his adherents near Booneville. On the 18th of 
June Lyon was upon him, and after a sharp engagement put him again to 
flight towards the south-western part of tlie state, where the insurgents were 
collecting in considerable numbers. The Federal Colonel Franz Sigel,* 
with about fifteen hundred men, had been despatched to meet the enemy in 
that quarter. After gaining some advantages Sigel found himself con- 
fronted, July 5, near Carthage, by a superior and increasing force of the 
enemy, and, after a gallant contest, retreated and rejoined Lyon. 

20. Near the end of July General John C. Fremont* assumed 
chief command in Missouri. He immediately set about organ- 
izing an army and preparing a fleet of gunboats and mortar- 
boats to operate on the Mississippi and its tributaries. Bands 
of rebel marauders were forming in different parts of the state. 

1 See p. 247, f 16. 2 See p. 273, 1 47. » See p. 242, f 5. 

4 See p. 291, 1 10. * See p. 214, ^ 3, and p. 271, t S). 

QfTF.STios. — 18. What ii said of the stmpj^e in Missouri?— Give an account of the capture 
of Camp Jackson? What did Governor Jackson next do? 13. Give an acconiit of Lyon's move- 
ments and the engagement near Boone\-ille. Give an acconiit of Colonel Sigel's o^rations near 
Carthage. 20. AVhen did Fremont assume command in Missouri? Wh:U did he "* about doing? 
What is said of rebel marauders? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTKATION. 249 

General John Pope' was sent into North Missouri, and quickly 
restored order in that region. An insurgent army, full twenty 
thousand strong, under Generals Price'' and McCulloch,^ soon 
gathered around Lyon, who had pressed the rebels to the 
south-western part of the state. 

21. In this emergency, Lyon,'' though outnumbered four to 
one, advanced against the enemy, and, August 10, attacked 
them at their camp on Wilson's Creek, where was fought, 
except that at Bull Run, the severest battle of the year. After 
a conflict of six hours, in which the enemy were repeatedly 
driven from the field, the L^nion troops fell back, thus leaving 
South-western Missouri open to the rebels. 

In this battle General Price was in command of disloyal Missourians ; 
General McCulloch, of rebel invaders from Arkansas. After the conflict 
had raged for some time with varying success, Lyon ordered a bayonet 
charge. Putting himself at the head of a body of troops who had lost their 
leader, he exclaimed, " Come on, brave men ! I will lead you." The 
charge was made, and the enemy again fled; but during the struggle the 
heroic Lyon was slain. The loss was severe on both sides. 

22. The last of the same month Fremont proclaimed martial law in 
Missouri, and declared the slaves of rebels freemen — a declaration which 
the president modified so as to restrict its operation to slaves actually 
assisting the rebellion. Lexington fell into the hands of the enemy, 
September 20, after a gallant defence by Colonel James A. Mulligan, wlio, 
with but little more than twenty-five hundred men, behind intrenchments, 
held out four days against ten times as many men, under General Price, 
and only surrendered after he had exhausted his ammunition, and the 
supply of water had been for three days cut off" from the brave garrison. 

23. In October Fremont, with an army of thirty thousand 
men, took the field in person, and marched towards Spring- 
field in pursuit of the foe.* Early tlie next month he was 
relieved, General Hunter" taking his ])lnce. Later in the month, 



1 See p. 213, note 1 ; .ind p. 2T5, f 50. 2 See p. 301, t 33. 

s See p. 25S, t 15. * See p. 248, t 18. 

5 One of tlie most brilliant exploits of the war was a cliarec made by one hundred and si.xty 
horsemen of a body of cavalry known as Fremont's Iiod;/-fiuard, under Major Zatronyi, an Ilnn - 
garian refugee. On the 25th of October, perceiving the rebels, estimated at two thousand, drawn 
lip ready to receive them, near Springfield, the charge was sounded. On rushed the body-guard. 
in the t\ice of a murderous tire, with irrepressible enthusiasm, shouting, "Fremont and the 
Union ! " The enemy were routed, and fled in every direction. 

6 See p. 245, t 12. 

Qdestions. — Wlio was sent to North Missouri, and with what result? Around whom did a 
large insurgent army gather, and under what generals? Where was Lyon? 21. Give an account 
of the battleon Wilson's Creek.— What further particulars can you give of this battle? 22. Wliot 
is said of Fremont's proclamation of martial law? What is said of the defence and surrender 
of Lexington? 23. What further is said of Fremont? By whom was he relieved- and who, later 
in the month, took command in the department? 



250 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

General Henry W. Halleck' arrived and took command in the 
department. Before the end of tlie year the rebels were 
in full retreat towards the Arkansas border. 

24. Meanwhile the enemy had fortified a camp at Belmont, nearly 
opposite Columbus,^ Kentucky. General Ulysses S. Grant^ transported 
from Cairo, Illinois, nearly three thousand men to the Missouri shore, 
and, November 7, attacked the Confederate works. The rebels were at 
first di'iven from their camp, and their camp equipage was destroyed; but 
reenforcements reaching them from Columbus, the Union troops withdrew 
to their transports, and, protected by gunboats, returned to Cairo. 

25. In New Mexico Major Isaac Lynde followed the example set 
by Twiggs * months before, and disgracefully surrendered to the Confed- 
erates Fort Fillmore,^ with about seven hundred men. The rebel leaders 
had stirred up sedition among the Indians on the south-western frontier, 
and added the scalping-knife of the savage to the horrors of civil war.^ 

26. Kentucky^ was always loyal by a great majority, but the 
secessionists within her borders had influence enough to hold 
her neutral for a time. As was the case with all the border 
states, she had citizens enlisted both in the national and the 
Confederate armies. Early in September the Confederates, 
under General Leonidas Polk,^took possession oi Hickman and 
Columbus / and General Grant,^ Avith national troops from the 
camp at Cairo, occupied Paducah. Kentucky now unreservedly 
espoused the Union Cause.^ 

27. General Anderson,^" the hero of Fort Sumter, first appointed to 
command in this state, was soon compelled, on account of ill licalth, 
to give place to General William T. Sherman,^ wlio was succeeded by 
General Don Carlos Buell.i- MeanAvhile rebel troops had been pouring 
into the State from Tennessee. On the 21st of October, General ZoUicofFer,'' 
who had invaded it 1-y way of Cumberland Gap, attacked the Unionists at 
Camp "Wildcat, under General Schoepf, and was repulsed with severe 
loss. Early the next month General William Nelson'* came upon the 
Confederates at Piketon, thorouglily routed them, and frustrated their 
designs in Eastern Kentucky. In the central portion of the state. General 
Buckner,'^ a disloyal Kentuckian, was in command of a large rebel army. 

1 See p. 271, If 39. 2 See t 26, below. 3 See p. 217, note 2; 308, t 52. 4 See p. 229, H U. 

5 111 New Mexico, on the cast side of the Uio (irande, near the boundary line of Texas. 

6 See p. 2.J8, t 1-5. 7 See p. 212, f .5. 8 See p. 297, t 24. 

9 The late vice-president, John C. Hreckinridge (see p. 224,^ G), finding that he could not carry 
his state to tlieConfederacy, openly joined the rebels, with whom he had all alon? been plottinir. 

10 See p. 240, t 2. n See p. 309, If 56. W See p. 217, note 2, and p. 2.-)S, 1| 14. 
13 See p. 2jo, t .5. W See p. 255, f 6. 15 See p. 254, t a-1- 

QuESTiOJiS. — ■Rliat of the rebels before the end of the year? 24. Give an account of Grant's 
attack upon Belmont? 25. What happened this year in New Mexico? What among the Indians? 
26. A\'Tiat is said of Kentucky? What of her citizens in common with those of all the border 
states? What is said of the Confederate occupation of Kentucky? Of the Federal occupation? 
What did Kentucky soon do? 27. Who were successively appointed to command in this state? 
Give some further particulars of military operations in Kentucky. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 251 

28. Tennessee had been dragged into secession by the 
complicity of lier rulers with treason. But in East Tennessee' 
the Confederates could not crush out the devoted loyalty of the 
people, even with the iron hand of military despotism. 

Squads of rebel cavalry and infantry scoured this region, destroying the 
crops and other property, and inflicting upon the inhabitants every species 
of indignity ; arresting those suspected of attachment to the Union, and 
dragging them off to rebel camps, or giving them up to rebel mobs." 

29. The rebels had got control of the Mississippi River, 
from Columbus^ to its mouth, by seizing the forts, and erecting 
hatteries at commanding points. The national government 
had in view the opening of this highway, thus severing the 
Confederacy. 

In September a Union force landed on Ship Island,* and made it the 
base of operations on the Lower Mississippi. The next month the Confed- 
erates made an attempt to destroy the blockading vessels at the entrance 
of the Mississippi. An iron-plated ram, attended by gunboats and fire- 
ships, came down from Now Orleans before daylight. The Union vessels, 
thougli taken by surprise, moved out of the way of the fire-ships, and with 
but little damage to themselves beat off the ram and gunboats. 

30. In October a body of Confederates surprised a Union camp on 
Santa Rosa Island, and plundered and destroyed it; but, assistance 
being sent from Fort Pickens,' they were driven off, with severe loss. 
The latter part of the next month Fort Pickens opened fire upon Fort 
McRac, and other forts and batteries, and the navy -yard, then in the hands 
of the Confederates. The bombardment continued through the next day, 
silencing Fort McRae, seriously damaging the navy-yard, and nearly 
destroying the adjoining village of Warrington.® 

31. During the summer and autumn of this year the national 
government gained a foothold on the coast of both the Carolinas 
and of Georgia. On the 29th of August a military and naval 
expedition, mider General Butler' and Commodore Stringham, 
captured the Confederate works® at Ilatteras Inlet, with their 
garrisons and munitions of war. On the 7th of November a 
powerful Federal fleet, commanded by Commodore Du Pont, 
captured the forts'* at Port lio)jal Entrance. The fleet was 

1 That part of the state east of the Cumberland Mountains. * See p. 254, t 4. 

3 See p. 2oO, f 26. * See p. 2G1, t 21. 5 See p. 228, f 12. 6 See p. 264, ^ 23. 

T See p. 243, f 8. » Forts Clark and Ilatteras. 9 Forts Beauregard and Walker. 

Questions. — 28. What is said of Tennessee? Of East Tennessee?— Of the operations of 
rebel cavalrj- and infantry in this region? 29. 'RTiat is said of the rebels on the Mississippi? 
What had the national government in view? — When and why was a Union force landed on 
Ship Island? Give an account of the attempt to destroy the blockading vessels at the entrancu 
of the Mississippi. 30. Of the affair on Santa Rosa Island. Of the bombardment by Fort 
Pickens. 31. Where did the national government gain a f(X)thold? Give an account of thi 
capture of the works at Hatteras Inlet. Of the forts at Port Koyal Entrance. 



252 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

accompanied by an army, under General Thomas W. Sherman,' 
M'ho immediately occupied tlie forts. A few days later 
Du Pont took possession of Tybee Island, at the mouth 
of the Savannah. 

These successes, besides gaining important bases for futare opera- 
tions, gave control of much of the coast of North Carolina, of the town of 
Beaufort and the host harbor on the South Carolina coast, of tlie mouth 
of the Savannah, and of the islands where is cultivated the valuable staple 
known as Sea-Island cotton.^ 

32. At the beginning of the struggle there were but twelve 
ships of war available for service at home.^ Before the end of 
the year the Federal navy hr.d become sufficiently powerful to 
guard the whole Gulf and Atlantic coast of the rebellious states, 
three thousand miles in length, and render efficient aid in the 
restoration of the national authority; yet vessels freighted with 
valuable cargoes would frequently elude the vigilance of the 
blockade,^ and run into Confederate ports. 

33. A few Confederate vessels got to sea, and, as privateers,* 
» nflicted great injury on Federal commerce. 

These rovers, witliout a liarbor at homo into which they could enter, 
ibund protection in foreign ports, — England setting the example,^ — the 
fame as if they belonged to a recognized power. The first privateer to 
get to sea was the schooner Savannah, from Charleston (June 2). She 
was captured after she liad been out but a day or two, and had taken 
but a single prize. Anotljer from the same port, the Petrel, bore dowr\ 
upon the United States frigate St. Lawrence, supposing her to be a large 
merchant-vessel. "When the privateer came within fair range, the frigate 
gave her a broadside with such effect tliat she sunk in a few moments. The 
last day of June the steamer Sumter, Captain Raphael Semmes,® escaped 
from New Orleans, and began to capture and burn American merchant- 
vessels. But early the next year her piratical career came to an end. 
Having run into the Bay of Gibraltai', she was closely blockaded there by a 
national gunboat, and being unable to escape, she was sold in port. 

34. Russia alone, of European powers, extended to the 
Federal government sympatliy in its struggle for life with 
armed treason. England, and following her lead, France and 
Spain, acknowledged the rebellious states as belligerents. 

I See p. 2T3, vote 1. 2 See p. 284, T 24. 

s Of the forfy-lwo vessels in commission March 4, 1861, only twelve were at home, and but 
four of these were in northern ports. See p. 239, % 1. 
* See p. 242, If 7. 4 See ^ 34, below. 6 See p. 301. TT 3i. 

QcESTioxs. — What of Tybee Island? — What is said of these snecesses? 32. What is said 
of the navy at the beginning of the war? Yet what would freqnenfly happen? 33. What is said 
of Confederate vessels? — ■\\Tiere did those rovers find protection? "ni.r.t is said of the Savaiiiiali? 
Of the rctrel? Of tlie Snmter? 34. "What of European powers with reference to the rebellion? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTKATIOX. 253 

Thus the Confederacy was put, as a war jjower, on the same footing 
with the national government, and tlie insurgents were encouraged to liope 
for assistance from foreign powers. 

35. An occurrence, known as tlie Trent affair, for a time gave the 
Confederates high liopes of foreign aid. Messrs. Mason and Siidell were 
appointed commissioners by the rebel government, the former to Great 
Britain, the latter to France. Having run the blockade, they embarked, 
November 7, at Havana, on board the British mail-steamer Trent. 
The next day Captain Charles Wilkes,* in the United States steamer San 
Jacinto, intercepted the Trent, took from her the rebel commissioners, and 
brought them as prisoners to the United States. News of tliis affair created 
great excitement in England, and tliere was danger of war with that country. 
But the prudence of Mr. Seward, the secretary of state, warded off this 
calamity. The commissioners were surrendered to the British govern- 
ment, and amicable relations restored. Still the loyal people generally 
approved at once tlie diplomacy of Mr. Seward and the act of Captain 
Wilkes, who was received with acclamations of gratitude. 

II. From the Beginning of the Year 1862 to the Close 
OF the Year 1863. — The Kebellion in its Strength. — 
Events of 1862. — 1. The Federal government this year 
prohibited slavery in all the terntories of the United States; 
abolished it in the District of Columbia, giving compensation 
to loyal owners of slaves; and authorized the enlistment of 
colored troops'^ A test oath was also enacted, which required 
every person appointed to office under the national government 
to swear that since being a citizen of the United States he had 
never voluntarily aided or encouraged any hostile combination 
or government, and that he would support and defend the 
Constitution against all enemies, foreign and domestic. 

2. At the beginning of 1862 the Federal armies in the field 
numbered more than five hundred thousand men,' who con- 
fronted the enemy from the Potomac to Kansas. This number 
was more than kept good by repeated calls* of the president 
for additional troops. 

1 See p. 203, 1 3. and p. 286, f 78. « See p. sn, nofe 1, 

3 Not far from two hundred thousand of the Federal troops were under the immediaK^ oni- 
mand of Cenoml JlcCIcUan, and eliirfly in the vicinity of Washington. In Central and i::ist( lu 
Kentucky (Jeneral lUiell had about onel)nndrcd thousand men. In Western Kentucky, at Cairo, 
and in Missouri, (lenernl Ilalleek had ahont as many more, the portion east of the ;\lississipi>i 
beins under Iho immediate command of General (Jrant. Tlie remainder of tlie whole force vas 
in South Carolina, under (ieneral Thoma.s W. Sherman ; at Fortress Monroe, under (^.encral 
Wool; on the Lower Potomac, under Ceneral Hooker; on the Upper rotomac, under General 
Kelley ; in West Virsinia, under General Kosecrans ; and in garrisons or organizing for expe- 
ditions on the Atlantic coast, and on the western frontier. 

Qi7K.«TiON.s. — 35. Give an aceonnt of the Trent affair and its settlement. It. I. What was 
the action of the Federal government in regard to slavery? In refrard to colored troops? In 
regard to n test oath? 2. What is said of tlie number and position of Federal troops at the 
beginning of the year? How was this number more than kept good? 
22 



254 PERIOD VI. 18C1— 1880, THE GREAT REBELLION. 

If the troops called for should not be promptly supplied by volunteers, 
the president was authorized to order a draft to make up the deficiency. 
1 Q«o Owing, however, to the efforts made to obtain volunteers, especially 
* to the high bounties paid by states, towns, and individuals, to all 
who would enlist, comparatively few troops were raised this year, or indeed 
throughout the war, by draft. 

3. The Confederate government, at first provisional, was 
organized in February, with the same president and vice- 
president, under a constitution adopted the preceding year.' 
The Confederate armies numbered not far from three hundred 
and fifty thousand men, and were increased by a sweeping con- 
scription,* during the year, so that early in the next year they 
were larger than at any previous or subsequent period. 

The Confederates held nearly all of Virginia, a part of West Virginia 
south of the Kanawha River, half of Kentucky, part of Missouri, and all 
the rest of the Southern States except Fort Pickens, the Tortugas, and 
Key West, and such portions of the Atlantic coast as were gained by the 
expeditions' of the preceding year. 

4. The first operations in the west, east of the Mississippi,* 
had for their object the driving of the rebels from Kentucky. 
This was eflfected by a series of brilliant successes, beginning 
with a victory gained over the Confederates, January 19, at 
Mill Springs^ by General George H. Thomas,^ who commanded 
an advance division of the army now under General Buell,^ 
Next followed the capture of Fort Henry, on the Tennessee 
Kiver, February 6, by a fleet of gunboats,^ under Commodore 
Andrew H. Foote.® Ten days afterwards, Fort Donelson, on 
the Cumberland River, surrendered its strong garrison to the 
army under General Grant,"* after a bombardment of three days. 
Boxoling Green was evacuated by the rebels during the siege 
of Fort Donelson, and Columbus shortly afterwards. 

1 See p. 228, 1 11. and note 1. ^ ■ , 

2 In April a conscription act went into effect in the Confederacy, which declared that, with 
few exceptions, all between the .iges of eiffhteen and thirty-tlve should be held in the military 
service till the end of the war, and annulled all former contracts with those who had enlisted 
for a limited time. This extreme and despotic measure met with much opposition in the south, 
still harsher laws were afterwards enacted to obtain soldiers. Before the close ot the war all 
between tlio afrc>s of seventeen and fifty were held to military service. 

a See p. L'r.l, II :51. < See pp. 250, t 26-251, 1 28. 

6 The battle tbiiffht here is variously known as the battle of Mill Springs, Logan Cross 
Roads, Webb's Cross Roads. Fishing Creek, and Somerset. 
6 See p. 197, note 3 ; p. 213, note 1 ; and p. 306, f 47. 1 See p. 250, t 27, and p. 253 note 3. 

8 See p. 248, f 20. 9 See p. 260, f 19. lo See p. 250, lit 24, 26. 

Questions. — What is said of obtaining Federal troops by draft? 3. What is said of the 
Confederate government? Of the Confederate armies at the beginning and close of this year? 
^What did the Confederates hold? 4. What was the object of the first operations in the west, 
'east of the Mississippi? How was this effected? Wliat can you tell of the victory at 51111 
Springs? Of the capture of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson? What of Bowling Green and 
Columbus? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 255 

5. In Kentucky, the insurgents, at the beginning of the year, occupied 
Paintville, and held strong positions on a line of defence extending from 
Mill Springs, through Bowling Green, to Columbus. Early in January 
a body of Union troops, under Colonel James A. Garfield, forced the 
Confederates to retire from Paintville and Eastern Kentucky. Next 
followed the battle of Mill Springs, which resulted in the total rout of 
the enemy, who numbered with tlieir killed Felix Zollicofier,* one of their 
generals. At the reduction of Port Henry, the general in command of 
the garrison, Lloyd Tilghman, his staff and some sixty men, were taken 
prisoners, but the main body of the enemy escaped to Fort Donelson, 
twelve miles distant. The investment of this fort, where Generals Floyd,* 
Pillow,^ and Buckner^ had collected a large garrison, began on the 13th. 

, On the night of the 15th, finding it impossible to hold out against the fierce 
onsets of the Union troops, who had already got possession of the outer 
works, Floyd and Pillow stole away, with a number variously estimated at 
from twenty-five hundred to five thousand men, leaving Buckner to surren- 
der the next morning, the survivors of the garrison remaining with him, 
some ten thousand men.* The gunboats entered into the action, but were 
forced to retire, and leave to the army the honor of completing the capture. 

6. After the fall of Fort Henry, Federal gunboats proceeded 
up the Tennessee, and penetrated Northern Alabama as far as 
Florence, seizing or destroying steamers and other property 
belonging to the enemy. The capture of Fort Donelson led, 
in a few days, to the occupation of Nashville, by Federal 
troops under General Nelson.' Soon after, Andrew Johnson,* 
alone faithful of the United States senators from the rebel 
states, was ajipointed military governor of Tennessee. 

7. Grant* next embarked his victorious army, now increased 
to nearly forty thousand men, on board steamers, and moved 
them up the Tennessee to Pittsburg Landing.'' Early on the 
morning of April 6, over forty thousand Confederates, under 
Generals Albert Sydney Johnston and Beauregard,** made a 
sudden attack upon them, encamped near tlie landing, and, 
during the day, drove them back to the river with great 
slaughter, and an immense loss in jnisoners and material of war. 

1 See p. 250, f 27. 2 See p. 247, 1 1". 3 See p. 217, note 2. 

* Bucknor addressed a note to the Federal Kencrr.l, proposing an armisiice to a;,'i'oe npou 
terms of surrender, to whicli Grant replied, ''Ko terms otiicr than an unconditional and imme- 
diate surrender can be accepted. I propose to move immediately upon your worlcs." Which 
reply lias given to U. S. Grant the popular sobriquet, Unconditional Surrender Grant. 

6 See p. .309, If 55. 6 See p. 254, f 4, and p. 253, note 3. 

7 The battle fou,i,'ht here is also called the battle of Shiloh. 8 See p. 24:j, \ IL 

Questions. — 5. Wliat was the condition of the insurgent troops in Kentucicy at the beginning 
of the year? From whence were they first forced to retire? What more is said of the battle of Mill 
Springs? Of the reduction of Fort Henry? Of Fort Donelson? 6. 'Uliat was done by Federal gun- 
boats after the fall of Fort Henry? To what did the capture of Fort Donelson lead? Who was 
appointed military governor of Tennessee? 7. Give an account of the battle of Pittsburg Landing; 



256 PERIOD VI. 1861 — ISSO. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

Here, with the aid of the gunboats, the enemy were held at baj', 
But during the night Buell ' arrived with fresh troops for 
Grant's crippled and exhausted army. The next morn- 
ing the battle was resumed, and, after a desperate struggle, the 
Confederates gave way, and retreated to Corinth, Mississippi. 

8. Some time before the battle, Buell, at Nashville, had been ordered 
to join his forces to Grant's. Learning this, the Confederates determined 
to destroy the army at Pittsburg Landing before it should be reCnforced. 
The plan nearly succeeded. But on the second day the enemy were driven 
from the field, leaving behind them most of the spoils taken the day before. 
The Federal loss, in killed and wounded, was nearly ten thousand; in 
missing and prisoners, nearly four thousand. The Confederate loss was 
somewhat greater in killed and wounded, but in prisoners was less than 
one thousand. Each army lost a general mortally wounded — General 
William H. L. Wallace, of the Union army, and General Albert Sydney 
Johnston, commander-in-cliief of the Confederate forces in the west. 
When Buell left Nashville to join Grant, he sent General Ormsby 
McKnight Mitchel, with a division, southward. Mitchcl marched to 
Huntsville, Alabama, and took possession of many miles of the 
Memphis and Charleston Railroad. 

9. Soon after the bitttle of Pittsburg Landing, General 
Halleck'* assumed command in person, and having received 
reGnforcements which brought up his army to more than one 
hundred thousand men, he slowly advanced upon the enemy, 
strongly intrenched at Corinth. This position the rebels 
evacuated, after destroying a vast amount of stores, and. May 
30, the Union army took possession. The victors found, within 
the defences, a deserted camp and a burning town. 

10. In July General Halleck was called to Washington as 
general-in-chief of the Federal armies, leaving General Grant •• 
in command at Corinth. The next month the Confederates, 
under Generals Van Dora'* and Price,* began to make a vigorous 
attempt to retake this place. Part of the force destined for 
this purpose was attacked and routed at luka, September 19, 
by General Ilosecrans,* who had been transferred from West 
Virginia to a command under Grant; and, October 4, the same 
general repulsed and put to flight, with frightful slaughter, a 
Confederate force, which, outnumbering him nearly two to one, 

1 See p. 254, f 4. 2 See p. 250, t 23, and p. 258. note 3. 

3 See p. 255, t 7. 4 See p. 258, f 15. 5 See p. 247, t 17. 

Questions. — 8. What further particulars of the battle of Pittsburg Landing can you give? 
What is said of Mitchell's expedition to Alabama? 9. Give an account of the capture of Corinth. 
JO. To what position was General Halleck soon called? Who took command at Corinth? Give 
an account of the battle of luka. Of the rebel attack upon Corinth. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTKATION. 257 

attacked him in the strong defences of Corinth. In these two 
battles the rebels lost probably more than ten thousand men. 
The Union loss was about three thousand. 

11. After the fall of Corinth, Buell' returned eastward to 
protect East Tennessee and Kentucky, where the Confeder- 
ates soon began to make strenuous exertions to regain what 
they had lost. General Braxton Bragg* was placed in East 
Tennessee, in command of a rebel army of forty-five thousand 
men. One corps, under General E. Kirby Smith,^ moved into 
Kentucky from Knoxville, defeated a Federal force near Mich- 
mond, August 30, and soon after entered Lexington and 
Frankfort, and threatened Cincinnati. About the same time, 
Bragg, with the rest of his army, moved north from Chatta- 
nooga. Buell did but little more than to watch and defend 
Nashville and Louisville. Advancing into N'ortliern Kentucky, 
the Confederate commander sent out foraging parties to ravage 
the country and collect supplies. The invaders had hoped to 
find the people in sympathy with their cause, but in this they 
were disappointed, and soon turned southward. 

12. On his northward march Bragg met loyal troops in several engage- 
ments. The most important of these was at Munfcrdsville, before 
which, defended by Colonel John T. Wilder, a part of his army appeared, 
September 13, and demanded its surrender. But the gallant colonel did 
not yield till the 17th, when he found his garrison of four thousand men 
surrounded by an army of twenty-five thousand. The invasion of Kentucky 
was preceded and accompanied by raids made by guerrillas, under Mor- 
gan,^ Forrest,' and other chiefs. These desperadoes, sanctioned by the 
Confederate government, overran Central and Eastern Tennessee and 
Kentucky, sacking towns and outraging Union people. They even crossed 
the Oliio, and plundered Newbiirg, Indiana. 

13. Bragg, on his southward march, was followed by the 
Union army. At Perryville* he made a stand, and on the 8th 
of October, hurled the main body of his army upon one corps 
of the pursuing Federals, which, commanded by General 
Alexander McD. McCook, stubbornly maintained the unequal 
contest, almost unaided, till night. The Confederates then 

1 See n 256 f 7 ^ See p. 213, note 1, and p. 275, 1 52. 

3 See p. 3*«', 4 56. * See p. 299, t 29. 6 See p. 306, \ 47. 

6 The battle fought here is also called the battle of Chaplin BiUs. 



QUESTIOKS. — Result of these two battles? 11. After the fall of Corinth, in what direction did 
Bnel) move, and for what purpose? Who had command of the rebel army in East Tennessee? 
Describe the movements of Smith's corps of this army. Of the rest of the army under Bragg 

12. Give some further particulars of Bragg's northward march. Of the operations of guerrillas. 

13. Give an account of the battle of Perr> ville. 

22* 



258 PERIOD VI. 18C1— 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

resumed tbeir retreat, and escaped with their imniense booty. 
The losses were not far from four thousand on each 
side. Bragg's operations compelled the Union troops 

to evacuate the important post of Cxunberland Gap. 

14. Late in October BuelP was superseded by General Rose- 
crans,' who closed the campaign of this year, in Tennessee, by a 
dearly-bought victory over General Bragg, near Murfreesboro'.* 
The battle began December 31, and lasted three days. 

There had been skirmisliing several days before the general battle 
began, as there was January 3, on the night of which day the Confederates 
retired. The Federal loss was fully twelve thousand ; that of the rebels 
somewhat less. The Union troops numbered about forty-five thousand 
men. Careful estimates make the number of the enemy greater.* 

15. West of the Mississippi® General Halleck had given 
General Samuel R. Curtis'^ the command in south-western 
Missouri; and this officer, about the middle of February, 
pushed Price* across the Arkansas border. The rebels now 
made the most zealous efforts to support Price, and there were 
speedily collected twenty thousand men, the whole under Earl 
Van Dorn.* Curtis had but little more than one half that 
number, and it was now his turn to stand on the defensive. He 
selected a position on Pea Ridge. Here a battle was fought, 
March 7 and 8, resulting in the defeat of the enemy, who were 
compelled to retreat southward. 

The rebels had enforced a rigorous conscription in Arkansas ; General 
Pike had scoured the Indian Territory for savage allies ; General McCuUoch 
had brought in reinforcements. The Union General Sigel'<* had occupied 
an advanced position before the battle of Pea Ridge.^' Wliile he was 
withdrawing towards the main body, on the Gth, the enemy endeavored to 
overwhelm him ; but he beat off their assaults with his artillery, handling 
his six hundred men so skilfully that Van Dorn reported them as seven 
thousand. In this battle the national loss was over tlairteen hundred 
men ; the Confederate loss was much greatcr.^^ Among the killed were 

1 Brags's spoils are said to have loaded nearly four thousand \va?ons-, and besides, he drove 
off thousands of cattle, mules, and sheep. Accordhig to a statement in theHickmond Examiner, 
E. Kirby Smith alone had a wagon train ofplunder forty miles long. 

2 See p. 257. ^ 11. 3 See p. 250, f 10. 4 Called also the battle of Slone River. 
6 See p. 275, % 52. 6 See pp. 243, 1 18—250, f 25. 7 See p. 301, If 33. 
8 See p. 249, t 20. 9 See p. 217. note 2; and p. 276, ^ 53. W See p. 248, 1 19. 

11 Sometimes called the battle of Elkhorn. 

12 " ]?ut," says an historian, " their shattered battalions can never furnish a correct report of 
their killed and wounded." 

Questions. — What further result of Bragg's operations is mentioned? 14. Wlio superseded 
Buell? How did Kosecrans close the campaign in Tennessee? — What farther particulars can 
you give of the battle of Murfreesboro"? 15. AVhat is said of operations west of tlie Mississippi! 
(live an account of the battle of Pea Kidge. What is said of Sigel's skilful retreat to the main 
a rray ? Give further particulars of the battle of Pea Ridge. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 259 

the rebel Generals McCulloch ^ and Mcintosh. After this, Curtis sent a 
large part of his army to assist at the siege of Corinth,- and led the rest 
to Helena, on the Mississippi. 

16. For some time after this battle no important military 
operations were undertaken in Arkansas or Missouri. But iu 
the latter part of the year the rebel General Ilindman gathered 
a, large army in the former state. His troops, poorly armed 
and disciplined, were encountered and defeated, December 7, 
by a smaller army under Generals Blunt and Ilerron, at 
Prairie Grove? The battles of Pea Ridge and Prairie Grove 
determined the fate of Missouri and Arkansas. These states, 
however, continued for a long time to be the theatre of a 
devastating guerrilla warfare. 

17. Far to the west of Arkansas the war extended, and U'ew Moxico 
was the scene of desperate fighting. The rebels were victorious, February 
21, in the battle of Valverde, near Fort Craig, and soon after captured 
Santa FL But they were unable to maintain themselves there, and in 
April they were forced to evacuate the territory.* 

18. Meanwhile the rebel posts on the Mississippi River* 
were falling into the hands of the national forces. Columhux^ 
Hickman^ N'eio Madrid^ Island No. 10,7 Fort Pillow^ Fort 
Randolph^ and Memphis successively yielded to Federal arms 
or to Federal strategy. 

After the surrender of Fort Donelson," Colurabus and Hickman 
were no longer tenable ; and, on the approach of the Federal gunboats, 
their garrisons evacuated them and fortified Island No. 10 and New Madrid. 
To General Pop*^'' and Commodore Foote* was assigned the duty of re- 
ducing these posts. Pope first secured a position on the river, which 
cut off reenforcements and supplies from below, and tlien laid siege to 
New Madrid, which, after one day's fierce bombardment, was evac- 
uated on the night of March 13, the garrison fleeing across the river. 
Two days later, Foote, approaching from above with liis flotilla, began 
a severe cannonade upon Island No. 10, which continued till Pope 
could cross the river, and bring up his army on tlie Tennessee side, so as 
to cut off the retreat of the garrison. Tliis took three weeks of almost 

1 Sec p. 240, 1[ 20. 2 See p. 25fi, ^ 9. 

' Xear Favettevillc. The battle fought here is also called the buttle of Crawford's Prairie. 
< See p. 278, If 50. & See p. 2ol, ^"J 20, S). « See p. 250, t 26. 

7 The islands in the Slississippi below the junction of the Ohio with that river are niunbered 
In their order, from the junction. 

8 Twelve miles below Fort Tillow. 9 See p. 2.54, If 4. W See p. 240, ^^ 20. 

QnESTioxs. — 16. What is said of military operations in Arkansas and Missouri after the batile 
Of Pea Ridge? What of General Hindman and tlic battle of Trairie Grove? What did the battles 
of Pea Kidge and Prairie Grove determine? What of guerrilla warfare in Jlissouri and Ar- 
kansas? 17. What can you tell of the war in New Mexico. 18. Wliat is said of the rebel posts 
on the Mississippi?— Wliat rendered Columbus and Hickman no longer tenable? Give an 
account of the capture of New Madrid. Of Island No. 10. 



260 PERIOD VI. 18G1 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

incredible toil.^ The crossing was made April 7, on which day the island 
was surrendered'' to Commodore Foote. Most of the garrison 
""* attempted to escape, but were pursued and captured the next ^ay 
by Pope's army. About five thousand prisoners, several steamers, and a 
vast quantity of military stores fell to the Federals. No battle-field had 
Litlierto yielded so valuable spoils of war as this bloodless victory. 

19» Pope now went, with the larger part of his army, to take part in 
tlie siege of Corinth.^ Tiie flotilla immediately moved down to Port 
Pillow, and kept its garrison employed till after the evacuation of Corinth, 
when it, as well as Port Handolph, was evacuated on the night of 
June 4. Foote ^ had been obliged to leave the service on account of a wound 
received at Fort Donelson, and his command devolved on Captain Charles 
H. Davis,* who, June 6, attacked the rebel fleet defending Memphis. 
In an hour all the rebel gunboats but one were captured or destroyed, 
and Memphis was in Federal power. The Mississippi was now open from 
its source to Vicksburg. In the latter part of December an unsuccess- 
ful attempt was made by Generals Grant "^ and William T. Sherman' to 
capture this position, which had then become one of immense strength. 
Sherman placed his troops in the rear of the Confederate works, and 
made an assault which was defeated with heavy loss. Grant was marching 
down from the north to cooperate with him, when a Federal garrison left 
at Holly Springs to protect liis supplies collected there, disgracefully 
surrendered, and made it necessary for him to fall back ; and Sherman, 
finding the works too strong for liim alone, gave over the attempt. 

20. The effort to open the Mississippi was not confined to 
the operations above Vicksburg. Early this year a naval 
armament, under Commodore David G. Farragut,* was prepared 
to act in concert Avith an army under General Butler,^ for the 
reduction of New Orleans. About seventy-five miles below 
the city, Fort Jackson, and nearly opposite, Fort St. Philip, 
guard the approach from the Gulf Farragut, having, with 
little efiect, bombarded these forts for six days, ran the prin- 
cipal vessels of his fleet past them, April 24, and the next 
day appeared before the city. The Confederate forces fled, 
and New Orleans was at the mercy of the Federal gunboats. 
On the 28th, the forts yielded to the mortar-boats of the fleet, 



1 Transports for crossing the river had to be obtained from Foote's flotilla. This was accom- 
plished by cutting a canal, twelve miles long, across the tongue of land formed by the bond 
in the river, near the island. One half of it was cut through heavy timber standing in the 
water, by sawing off the trees four and a half feet below the surface. The remainder of the 
canal ran tlirongh bayous filled with tangled brush. 

2 The same day tliat Island No. 10 was surrendered, the battle of Pittsburg Landing, more 
than a hnndred miles distant, was gained. See p. 2.'>-'). ^7. •* See p. 2-i)6, H 9. 

4 See p. S.'iO, IF 18. He died in June, 18fi3. He had been raised to the rank of rear admiral. 

5 See p. 279, «![ 62. 6 See p. 256, t 10. ' See p. 2:>0. t 27. 
8 See p. 300, t 32. 9 See p. 251, M SI 

QuE.STiONS. — 19 "Wliat is said of Forts Pillow and Randolph? Of the capture of MemphiBt 
Of the attempt to take Vicksburg? 20. Give an account of the capture of New Orleans. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



261 



under Commander David D. Porter.' Butler took military 
possession of the city, and quickly brought its treason into 
subjection to the national authority. The capture of New 
Orleans was the severest blow yet inflicted upon the rebellion. 

21. Ship Island was the 
rendezvous for the expedition 
against New Orleans." The 
fleet consisted of forty-six ves- 
sels, carrying near three hun- 
dred guns. The army under 
Butler numbered fourteen thou- 
sand men. No event of the war 
exhibits greater coolness and 
daring than the passage of the 
forts by the fleet. They sent 
forth a continuous storm of shot 
and shell upon the passing sliips,' 
wliich, with difiiculty avoiding 
the fire-rafts of tlie enemy, en- 
countered and destroyed the 
Confederate squadron of rams, 
gunboats, and floating batteries. 
When the rebel soldiers fled 
from the city they destroyed a great number of ships, steamers, and store- 
houses, and a vast amount of cotton and other property. 

22. After the surrender of the city, the fleet, proceeding up the river, 
took Baton Rouge and Natchez. Farragut kept on as far as Vicks- 
burg, and running past the batteries there, joined the Union fleet above. 
Here the rebel ram Arkansas, darting out from the Yazoo River, 
inflicted considerable damage upon the fleet, and took refuge under the 
guns of Vicksburg. Finding that this stronghold could not be reduced 
without the cooperation of an army, Farragut returned to New Orleans. 
On the 5th of August the Confederates, under General Breckinridge,^ made 
an attack on Baton Rouge. After a bloody contest the assailants were 
repulsed by the Federal troops, commanded by General Thomas Williams, 
who, in the conflict, fell, shot through the heart. The Arkansas came 
down to take part in the action ; but her engines gave out, and her crew 
set her on fire and abandoned her. Soon afterwards the Federal troops 
evacuated the city. Late in October General Godfrey Weitzel led an expe- 
dition into the Lafourche district, to the south-west of New Orleans, 
defeated the rebels there, and took possession of the district. The property 
of disloyal citizens was confiscated, by order of General Butler.* 




David G. Farragut. 



1 See V. 304, % 40. 



2 See p. 251, f 29. 



3 See p. 250, note 9. 



* See p. 279, t 61. 



Questions.— What is said of General Butler? 21. Give further particulars of the capture 
of New Orle.Tns. 22. AVliat did Farragut next do? Wliat is said of the rebel ram Arkansas! 
What can you tell of the battle of Baton Rouge, and of the fate of the ram Arkansas? Of opera- 
tions in the Lafourche district? 



262 



PEEIOD VI. 1861— ISM. THE GREAT REBELLION. 




LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



263 







264 PERIOD VI. ISfil — 18«0. THE GREAT KEBELLION. 

23. The Confederates evacuated Pe7isacola^ May 9, after 
setting fire to the navy-yard, and all property, public and ])rivate, 

within their reach. On the Texan shore of the Gulf, 
Commander Renshaw approached Galveston, with four 

steamers, in October, and took the city. It was recaptured by 

the Texans on the first day of the next year.* 

24. On the Atlantic coast, '^ the national forces gained a 
foothold in Eastern Florida; and, April 11, Fort Pulaski, 
commanding the mouth of the Savannah, yielded to Union 
troops. 

Expeditions for these purposes were fitted out at Port Royal. In March 
Femandina, Jacksonville, and several other places along the eastern 
coast of Florida were taken. To reduce Fort Pulaski, batteries 
were erected on Tybee Island by Captain Quincy A. Gillniore.* After a 
bombardment of a day and a half, the fort, with its immense stores, sur- 
rendered to General Hunter,* who then had command in that department. 
The next month Hunter issued a proclamation declaring South Carolina, 
Georgia, and Florida under martial law, and the slaves in these states, 
consequently, free. This declaration the president overruled, as he liad 
done in the case of Fremont's proclamation" in Missouri. 

25. A land and naval expedition, under General Ambrose 
E. Burnside' and Commodore Louis M. Goldsborough, sailing 
from Fortress Monroe, entered Ilatteras Inlet, North Carolina, 
dispersed the rebel fleet in the Sound, and captured the forts 
on lioanoke Island, February 7 and 8, after a severe fight."* 
The fleet pursued the Confederate flotilla, captured or destroyed 
it, and with the army took many settlements on the Sound, 
and kept the rest in continual alarm. Neiobern, after a hot 
engagement, was taken, March 14. Beaufort yielded, without 
resistance, on the 25th ; and a month later Fort Macon surren- 
dered," after a bombardment of several hours. Nearly the whole 
coast of North Carolina thus lay at the mercy of the victors. 

26. On the 8th of March '"the rebel iron-clad ram Merrimac, 
steaming out from Norfolk, made a descent on the national fleet 

1 See p. 261, 1 30. « See p. 281, f fi7. » See p. 251, 1 31. •• See p. .m'5, f 43. 

6 See p. 249, f 2;). 6 See p. ?49, f 22. ' See p. 291, it 10. 

8 The flftht bes.in the day after the capture of Fort Hoiiry. See p. 2.54, if 4. 
* The (lay on wliich Farfapiit aiipnarrd Ipcfore New Orleans. See p. 2f)0, i[ 20. 
10 The (lay on which was decided the battle of I'ea Kidt'e. See p. 2.'58, If 15. 

QUESTiON.s. — 2.3. Give an account of the evacuation of Pensacola. Of the operations at 
Galveston. 24. What did the national 'brces (jain this year in Eastern Florida, and what at the 
oionth of the Savannah?— What more can yon toll of the expedition to Florida? Of the reduc- 
tion of Fort Pi.laski? Wliat proclamation did Hunter issue? 2.'>. Oive an account of the capture 
of Roanoke Island, and of other operations on the coast of North Carolina. 26. What can you 
tell of the operations of the MeiTimac and Monitor in Hampton Roads? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTUATION. 



265 



in Hampton Roads, destroyed two large vessels of war, and 
at evening seemcii only to wait for the dawn of another day 
to complete the destruction of the whole fleet. But during the 
night the Union floating battery Monitor opportunely arrived, 
and the next morning attacked the Merriniac, and drove her, 
considerably injured, back to Norfolk. 




tiglit l;(t«- 



.Merriniac and the Mtmitor. 



Whon the Federals al)an(loned the navy-yard at Norfolk,* they scuttled 
and sunk tlie Merrimac, one of the finest frigates of the American navy. 
This ship was afterwards raised by the rebels, cut down nearly to the water's 
edge, plated with iron, armed with ten heavy guns, and named the Virginia. 
As she approached, the national vessels fired upon her, but their shot 
glanced harmless from her iron roof. At the close of her day's havoc, 
the greatest consternation prevailed at Fortress Monroe and in the Union 
fleet. The rebel monster had already sunk the sloop of war Cumberland, 
captured and destroyed the frigate Congress, and disabled other Union 
vessels. The Cumberland, fighting to the last, went down with her flag 
still flying; and the Congress surrendered only after resistance was hope- 
less. But a new actor now came ujjon the scene. At night there entered 
the harbor a vessel which seemed to be a small raft, with a round tower in 
the centre. This was an iron-clad battery called the Monitor, constructed 
on a new principle, by Captain John Ericsson. The tower contained 



1 Sec p. 241, f 5. 



Qdebtion. — What more can you tell of the Merrimac and the first day's flght? 
23 



266 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

her armament of two powerful puns. Wlien llie Merrimac advanced in the 
mornin<;, assured of an easy victory, the little Monitor steamed 
boldly out to meet her. For four liours the battle raged, when the 
Merrimac withdrew from the contest. The Union fleet was saved by the 
Monitor. Her brave commander, Lieutenant John L. Worden,' was severely 
injured in the eyes by the concussion of a shot which struck the pilot-house.* 

27. In Virginia' events of the deepest moment ocenrred 
during this year. Early in February General Lander^ expelled 
the Confederate troops from the Upper Potomac; and later 
in the same month General Natlianiet P. Banks,* crossing from 
Maryland, pressed the rebels, under General Thomas J. Jack- 
son, popularly known as Stonewall Jackson,^ tip the Yalley of 
the Shenandoah. General Shields,* in command of Banks's 
advance, having enticed the rebel chief back to Winchester, 
fell upon him, March 23, and drove him back with severe loss.' 
Jackson was pursued up the v.alley by Banks. 

28. Tlie greater part of the Army of the Potomac, under 
General McClellan," had for several months remained inactive 
oj^posite Washington, to be disciplined, armed, and instructed. 
Early in March McClellan advanced, and on the 10th took 
possession of Manassas, which had been evacuated by the 
rebels. On the next day he was relieved of his duties as 
general-in-chief, and permitted to give his undivided attention 
to the Army of the Potomac. General Fremont^ took command 
of the troops in West Virginia and East Tennessee, General 
Banks of those in the Valley of the Shenandoah, and General 
McDowell"* of those on the Rappahannock. 

29. General McClellan embarked his troops at Alexandria 
for Fortress Monroe, intending to advance upon Richmond 
from that point. On the 4th of April he began his march up 
the peninsula formed by the James and York Rivers. Finding 

1 See p. 285, \ 77. 3 See p. 282, f 69. 3 See p. 242, 1 8— 248, f 17. 

4 Lander (see p. 247, 1[ Ifi) died March 2, 1802, of congestion of the brain, induced by over- 
exertion %vhile still sufl'erini,' from a wonnd received in battle. His division was joined to lianks's 
corps, and put under the command of General Shields (see p. 217, note 2, and p. 269, If 34). 

5 See p. 288, 1 4. 

* Jackson was in command of a brigade at the battle of Bull Run, which was reported, at a 
critical moment, to have " stood like a stone irall." (See p. 217, note 2, and p. 283, if 72.) 
' The action fought here is also called the battle of Kernstown. 
8 See p. 246, f 13. 9 See p. 248, t 20. W See p. 243, f 11. 

Questions. — What can you tell of the Monitor and the second day's fight? 27. What is 
said of events in Virginia during '.he year 1SG2? Of operations on the Upper Potomac? In the 
Shenandoah Valley? Of the battle at Winchester and its result? 28. "What is said of the Army 
cf the Potomac? When did McClellan advance, and of what did he take possession? What 
change was made in McClell.in's command? Who took command in West Virginia and East 
Tennessee? Who in the Shenandoah Valley? Who on the Kappahannock? 29. What did 
McClellan next do, and with what intention? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 267 

the rebels in force behind very stronj? works at Yorktown, he 
laid siege to that i)lace. llis army, before the close of the siege, 
numbered considerably more than a hundred thousand effective 
men. The rebels held out for a month, when they evacuated 
Yorktown, and retreated towards Richmond. They were 
overtaken. May 5, at Williamsburg, and after a severe fight, 
again retreated. A few days later General Wool' took posses- 
sion of Norfolk, and the Confederates destroyed the Merrimac,* 
to prevent her from falling into loyal hands. Soon after, the 
national gunboats attempted to reach Richmond, by the James, 
but were repulsed at Port Darling. 

30. McClellan moved forward towards Richmond, and estab- 
lishing his base of supplies at White House, on the Pamunkey, 
threw the left wing of his army across the Chickahominy. This 
wing was attacked by the Confederates, May 31, near Seven 
Pines and Fair Oaks. The battle raged part of two days, 
when the rebels, foiled of their object, hurried in disorder back 
to Richmond. The Confederate conmiander, General Joseph E. 
Johnston,^ was so severely wounded that he was relieved from 
active duty, and General Robert E. Lee'' took command of the 
Confederate army in front of Richmond. 

About thirty thousand national troops, belonging to the corps of Gen- 
erals Keyes and Heintzelman, had crossed the Chickahominy. General 
Johnston, with near fifty thousand men, fell upon this part of the Union 
army, hoping to anniliilate it before aid could reach it from the other side 
of the river. The attack was made in front of Seven Pines. The 
Federals fought bravely, but were forced back before the overpowering 
numbers of the enemy. McClellan's left wing seemed doomed, when the 
day was saved by the promptitude of General Sumner ,» who threw General 
Sedg^vick's** division of his command across from the north side of the river 
just in time to meet near Fair Oaks Station, and hurl back a fresh 
column of the enemy coming down upon the hard-pressed forces of 
Heintzelman and Keyes. Niglit closed the battle. The next day (June 1) 
a rebel division engaged a portion of Sumner's line, but was repulsed, when 
the Avhole Confederate army withdrew. The Union loss Avas less than six 
thousand ; that of the rebels greater. 

1 See p. 253, note 3 ; p. 213, T 6, .and note 1 ; and p. 174, 15. * Soe p. 2fi4, f 26. 

3 See p. 24.5, 1 12. 4 .See p. 247, 1 17. 

° See p. 217, n ote 2, and p. 270, f 38. 6 See p. 217, note 2. 

Questions. —Give an account of the capture of Yorktown. Of the battle of WilliamsburR. 
What did General Wool do a few days afterwards? Wliat is said of the destruction of the 
Merrimac? Of the Federal repulse at Fort Darling? 30. Advancing towards Richmond, where 
did McClellan establish his base of supplies? What did he do with the left w'wp of his array? 
Give an account of the battles of Fair O.nks and Seven Pines. Who now took command of the 
Confederate army? — Give further particulars of the oattles of Seven Pines and Fair Oaks. 



268 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

31, Strenuous efforts throughout the revolted states had 
now increased and were still increasing the rebel army, while 
McClellan's effective force had become considerably 
diminished by the necessity of keeping open his com- 
munications, by sickness, continual skirmishing, and the battles 
since leaving Yorktown. His great reliance was on being 
reenforced by McDowell," from Fredericksburg, and in prepa- 
ration for this junction he had sent forward a column under 
General Fitz-John Porter,* who routed a body of the enemy at 
Hanover Court House, May 27. 

32., But the Confederate general, before the battle of Fair 
Oaks, had taken steps to prevent the junction of McDowell with 
McClellan. Stonewall Jackson, in the Shenandoah Valley,^ 
had been reenforced to twenty thousand men, and ordered to 
attack Banks, — then at Strasburg, with a command reduced to 
less than six thousand men, — threaten Washington, and oblige 
McDowell to turn his attention northward. This plan Jackson 
carried out with consummate skill, and his campaign may be 
considered the most brilliant and successful thus far of the war. 
Having compelled Banks to retreat across the Potomac, the 
rebel leader so skilfully manceuvred his force that he completely 
neutralized the three armies of Fremont, Banks, and McDowell, 
together amounting to more than sixty thousand men. 

33. Jackson, with the design of getting in Banks's rear, and cutting 
off his retreat, first fell upon and overwhelmed a small force at Front 
Koyal, May 23. But Banks, too quick for his nimble foe, immediately 
began a masterly retreat down the Valley. He marched fifty-three 
miles in two days, continually skirmishing with his pursuers. At Win- 
chester he turned upon and confronted them in a conflict of several 
hours, and then resumed the retreat. He finally reached the Potomac, 
opposite Williamsport, where, by noon of the 26th, his wearied army had 
crossed, having lost less than a thousand men, and but a few wagons of an 
immense train. 

34. The retreat of Banks created great alarm throughout 
the loyal states. Washington was thought to be in danger; 
and McDowell was drawn away from reenforcing McClellan. 



\ See p. 2GG, 1 28. « See p. 270, 1 37. 3 gee p. 266, T 27. 



Qdestions. — 31. What is said of tlie numbers in the rebel army? How was McClellan's 
effective force diminished? Upon vhat did he rely? What is said of the action at Hanover 
Court House? 32. What had the Confederate general already taken steps to^ prevent? Give 
an account of Sfonewali .Jackson's brilliant campaign in the Shenandoah Valley. J33. What 
was Jackson's first movement, and with what design? What can you tell of Eauki's retreat 
down the valley? 34. What was the result of Banks's retreat? \j 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 269 

Jackson, having given his wearied army but a single day's rest, 
began a rapid retreat, and, though hotly pursued by the Fed- 
erals, now concentrating x;pon him, escaped with his j^risoners 
and booty to join Lee before Richmond. 

Fremont from the west, and Sliields ' (now under McDowell) from the 
east, set out to intercept Jackson at Strasburg; but he slipped between 
them, and hurried on up the valley, closely followed and harassed by a 
superior force. Banks, too, joined in the pursuit. At Cross Keys, 
June 8, the Confederate chief turned upon Fremont's army, and held it in 
check while he crossed the Shenandoah and burned the bridge. The next 
day he defeated the advance of Shields, at Port Republic. The pur- 
suit of Jackson was then given over. 

35. It was nearly a month after the battle of Fair Oaks be- 
fore McClellan was ready to advance upon Richmond. But on 
the very day fixed iipon for this movement, Lee, now joined 
by Jackson, attacked the Union troops on the north side of the 
Chickahominy, threatened tlieir communications with White 
House, and determined McClellan to make a change of base, 
and transfer his army to the banks of the James. 

This change of position offered several advantages to the Union 
commander. It would remove his army from the unhealthy swamps of the 
Chickahominy, bring him near liis base of supplfes, give him the protection 
of the Federal gunboats, and secure for him a safe line of retreat in case 
of defeat. McClellan had been taught the possible necessity of this 
change by a raid made by the Confederate General Stuart,'- about the 
middle of June. Stuart, starting north from Kichmond, with fifteen hun- 
dred cavalry, passed entirely round the Union array, having destroyed 
some of the Federal stores near White House and taken a number of 
prisoners, with the loss of but a single man. 

36. McClellan's movements were attended by a succession 
of terrible battles, which continued through seven days, known 
as the Seven Days before Richmond, and which culminated, 
July 1, in the disastrous repulse of the Confederates at 3Ialvern 
Hill. These battles cost the Union army more than fifteen 
thousand men, and the Confederates more than nineteen thou- 
sand. The contending forces numbered about one hundred 
thousand effective men on each side. McClellan took position 
at Harrison's Landing ; Lee led his army back to Richmond. 

1 See p. 266, 1 27. 2 See p. 292, 1 13. 

Questions.— What did Jackson now do? Give a more particular account of Jackson's 
retreat up tlie valley. 35. When was McClellan read}' to advance upon Richmond? Why did 
he change his plans, and what change of base did he determine upon? — Wliat were the advan- 
tages of this change of position? How had McClellan been taught the possible necessity of this 
change? 36. What can you tell of the Seven Days before Kichmond? 
23* 



270 



PERIOD VI, 1861 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 



1862. 



37. The movements before Richmond were begun by General Hooker,* 
who, June 25, advancing his line in front of Fair Oaks, met witli a stub- 
born resistance from the enemy. An action, known as the battle 
of Oak Grove, ensued.^ The next day the Confederates 
attacked General McCall's division, north of the Cliickahominy, near 
Mechanicsville, and were repulsed with heavy loss.^ During the night, 
however, the Union troops were withdrawn from this position to Gaines's 
Mill, where, June 27, General Porter,* with thirty-five thousand men, made 

a stand against nearly twice his num- 
ber,' while his trains were trans- 
ferred across the Cliickahominy, 
on their way to the James, a change 
of base having now been decided 
upon. Meanwliile General Ma- 
gruder, with another part of the 
Confederate army, held the Union 
troops south of the river from prop- 
erly supporting Porter. The latter 
maintained the unequal struggle 
till night, when he crossed the 
river and joined the main army. 
During the next day the rebels re- 
mained in doubt as to McClellan's 
purposes, and thus gave him a day's 
start of them, which he improved 
by moving the principal part of his 
army across White Oak Swamp. 
On the morning of the 29th, the intention of the Union commander 
become known, Lee began to cross the river in pursuit. Magruder 
attacked the rear guard under Sumner, at Savage's Station. Sumner 
maintained his ground till dark, when he, too, withdrew across the swamp, 
having secured a safe passage to the Union artillery and trains. The 
Confederate pursuit was in two columns : one, led by Jackson, followed 
in the track of the national troops ; the other, under Longstreet,' passed 
around to the south of the swamp, in order to attack them on the flank. 
But General Franklin,'' confronting Jackson on the 30th, held him back at 
White Oak Swamp, while, at no great distance, Generals McCall, Sumner, 
Hooker, and Kearny s stubbornly beat back the impetuous charges of Long- 
street, at Charles City Cross-Roads.^ During the night, the troops 

1 See p. 213, note 1 ; p. 217, note 2: p. 253, note 3. and p. 277, tlT 55, 56. 

2 This action is also callort the battle of Kina's School-House. 

3 This action is also callrd tlie battle of Heaver Dam Creek. * See p. 2fi8, f 31. 
* This action is also called tlir battle of Cold Harbor. 8 See p. 217, f 2, and p. 278, f f7. 
1 See p. 213, note 1, and p. '.'si. f (iS. 8 See p. 217, note 2. and p. 272, % 42. 
9 This action is called variously Glendale, White Oak Swamp, Frazier's Farm. 

Questions. — 37. When and by whom were the movements before Richmond begun? In what 
action did they result? TVliat can you tell of the battle at Mechanicsville? Of the battle at 
Gaines's Mill? How were the Union troops south of the river kept from supporting Porter? 
88. What can you tell of the Federal retreat and the attack upon the rear guard at "Savage's 
Station? Of the Oonfcdcrate pursuit and the action at Charles City Cross-Koadsf 




Robert E. Lee. 



38 

bavin; 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 271 

that had held Jackson and Longstreet in check joined the rest of the army 
at Malvern Hill. The rebels charged upon this strong jjosition, July 1, 
but were mowed down by artillery, and fearfully repulsed. At a heavy 
cost, Lee had raised the siege of the rebel capital. 

39. During these operations near Richmond, the armies under 
Fremont,' Banks,' and McDowell' were consolidated (June 27) 
as the Army of Virginia^ and placed under General Pope.^ 
Upon this Fremont resigned, and was succeeded by Sigel.^ 
In the latter part of July General Halleck* arrived in Wash- 
ington to take the position of general-in-ehief of the armies 
of the Union. 

40. Lee next turned his attention to the Army of Virginia, 
which was threatening Richmond from the north. A campaign 
ensued, and continued through the month of August, in which, 
after several sanguinary actions, beginning with one at Cedar 
Mountain^ and ending with a series of battles fought near the 
old battle-ground of Bull Run, the Union array was outnum- 
bered, and driven to the intrenchments opposite Washington. 
In this campaign Pope was aided by troops recalled from the 
Carolinas and West Virginia. McClellan also brought up his 
army from the James, but too late effectually to stem the tide 
of disaster. The loss on each side was severe.* 

41. Lee began his operations against Pope by sending forward a strong 
column under Jackson, who met the Union advance, commanded by 
General Banks, near Cedar Mountain, August 9. A severe action 
followed, in which Jackson, though more than doubly outnumbering his 
antagonist, failed to gain any decisive advantage. Pope now moved Ms 
whole command to the Rapidan. The Confederates fell back across tliat 
river to await the approach of Lee, who was urging forward liis main 
army to overwhelm Pope before he could be reenforced. Perceiving his 
danger tlie Union general withdrew to the north bank of the Rappahan- 
nock, where he successfully resisted every attempt of the Confederate 
army to cross till the 24th. Meanwhile General Stuart, with relx-l cavalry, 
made a dash upon Catlett's Station, thirteen miles in Pope's rear, and 
seized prisoners, horses, and the baggage of General Pope and liis staff. 

1 See p. 26C, t 28. « See p. 259, J 18. 

aSeep.a-iS.IIl.?. * S?<i P- 2.56 tt.9' 10. 

5 " Probably the entire rebel lof^s from Cedar Mountain to Chantilly did not tall short ot titteen 
thousand men ; while Popes, if we include strasrfflers who never rejoined tlieir regiments, must 
have been fully double that number.'"— Greeley's American Conflict. 

Ql-estions. — Wliat of the tinal repulse of the pursuers at Malvern Hill? 39. How was the 
.irmy of Virsinia formed and under whom placed? 'WTio was appointed general-in-chicf of the 
armies of the Union? 40. To what did Lee next turn his attention? Wliat can you teU of the 
campaicn that ensued? 41. How did Lee begin his operations against Pope? Wliat can yon 
tell of the battle near Cedar Mountain? Why was Lee urging forward his main army? Where 
did Pope make a stand? What is said of Stuart's dash upon Catlett's Station? 



272 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1880. TTIK GKEAT KEBEIXION. 

42. On the 2Gtb, Jackson, liaving crossed the river at a point farther up 
than tlie Union army could guard, made his way througli Thoroughfare Gap, 

and severed Pope's railroad communications with Wasliington. 
° The Federal commander immediately fell hack from the Eappa- 

hamiock. On the 27tli, General Hooker's division engaged the Confederate 
troops, under General Ewell, near Kettle Kun,^ and drove them from 
the field. Then followed heavy battles on the plains of Manassas. At 
Grroveton, August 29, a battle was begun, wliicli was renewed tlie next 
day on the field of JBtlll Exm,'^ when Pope was again forced to fall back. 
Two days later occuiTt-d the last battle of tliis campaign, at ChantiUy, 
in which among tlie Pcderal killed were the able Generals Stevens and 
Kearny.^ The Union troops now sought the defences of Washington. 
For two weeks tlicy liad been marching and fighting almost incessantly, 
and were worn down with fatigue and hunger. 

43. Pope soon after, at his own request, was relieved from 
command, and his exhausted araiy, united with what was left 
of the Army of the Potomac, was placed under the command 
of McClellan, for the defence of Wasliington. Flushed with 
success, Lee now puslied north, crossed the Potomac near 
Point of Rocks, for tlie invasion of Maryland, and entered 
Frederick. McClellan started at once to meet him, so marching 
as to protect hoth Washington and Baltimore. On the 14th of 
September his advance overtook the rear of the Confederates, 
already on their way to the Cumberland Valley, at South 
Mountain, and drove them across the mountain, after a battle 
which lasted the whole day. 

44. The next day Harper's Ferry, with a garrison of near 
twelve thousand men, shamefully surrendered to a detachment 
under General Jackson, after but a feeble resistance. The 
Federal cavalry, over two thousand men, broke through the 
rebel lines before the surrender and escaped. Jackson im- 
mediately joined Lee, who, after the battle of South Mountain, 
had taken position west of Antietam Creek, near Sharpsburg. 
Here, September 17, was fought the great battle of Antietam,'' 
which raged furiously from daylight till dark, and compelled 
Lee to recross the Potomac. 



1 Near Bristoe Station. 2 See p. 243, U 11. » See p. 270, *J 38. 

* Also called Ihe battle of Sharpsburg. 

Questions. — 42. "What did Jackson do on the 26tli, and ivhat moTement did Pope make id 
consequence? What is said of the enrni?ement the next rtaj- near Kettle Eim? What can Toa 
tell of the battles ■which follo-n-ed? What ivas the condition of the Union troops when they 
reached Washine-ton? 43. With ivhst Tras Pope's army nniteii, .-"'I nnder whose command? 
What can yon tPTl of the invasinn of Jfariiand. and the battle off^rmth Monnlain. 44. Give on 
account of the surrender of Harper's Frrry. Of the battle of Antielam. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 273 

45. Lee entered Maryland, hoping to find tlie people ready, when sup- 
ported by Ills army, to join in the rebellion ; but they gave him a cold recep- 
tion. This invasion created great excitement and alarm througliout 
Pennsylvania, especially in the southern counties of the Cumberland and 
Susquehanna vallej- s. The men sent tlieir wives and children and movable 
property farther north, wlule they themselves hastened to take up arms to 
repel the invaders. McClollan's army numbered nearly ninety thousand men. 
It is probable that Lee's army was about one third less. In this campaign, 
lasting two weeks, the rebels give their loss in killed and wounded as 
more than eleven thousand men. They also lost more than six thousand 
prisoners.' The Federal loss, not including the garrison at Harper's Ferry, 
was near fifteen thousand. Among these fell General Reno, at South Moun- 
tain, and Generals Mansfield,- llichardson, and Rodman, at Antietam. 

McClellan did not immediately pursue the Confederates. AVliile he re- 
mained in Maryland the rebel General Stuart,'' already famous for his 
bold cavalry raids, dashed across the rotomac, and penetrated as far as 
Chambersburg, Pennsylvania. Sweeijing entirely round the Union army, 
he recrossed into Virginia. 

46. The administration expressed much dissatisfaction at the 
inactivity of McCleHan,^ who did not cross into Virginia till the 
hitter part of October. Eaily the next month an order reached 
him, near Front Royal, to surrender his command to General 
Burnside.* This general, about the middle of the month, con- 
centrated his forces on the Rappahannock, opposite Fredericks- 
burg, intending to march upon Richmond from that point. 
The Union troops crossed the river, and, December 1.3, were 
signally defeated in an attem])t to carry the Confederate works 
in the rear of the city. On the night of the 15th, Burnside 
recrossed the river, before Lee was aware of his intention. 

By some mismanagement in supplying Burnside with pontoons for 
crossing the Rappahannock, he was obliged to wait opposite Fredericksburg. 
This delay gave the rebels time to secure and fortify the heights in the rear 
of the city. The Federal army lost, in this attack, fourteen thousand men ; 
the Confederates not much more than one third as many. 

47. When Pope was attacked by the rebel army, General Cox,* lyitii 
troops from West Virginia, was called to his assistance. This left that 
region open to a body of rebels, who entered the Kanawha valley, and 
occupied Charleston. In November, however, Cox returned with national 
troops, and the rebels retired.' 

1 To these losses maybe adrtoil thonsands who according to the rehelOeneral Hill, strafffrloa 

from the army. 2 See p. 2T1 , 1[ 2. 3 See p. 271, % 41 ; and p. 2fi9, f 35. 

■t See p. 266, tIF 28, 29. 5 See p. 264, IT 25. 6 See p. 247, 1 16. J See p. 282, f 71. 

Questions. — 45. Wiat further particulars can you give of Lee's invasion of Marjlanrt?^ 
What is said of General Stuart's raid? 46. Who superseded McClellan, and when? What is 
said of the battle of Fredericksburg? — Give some further particulars. 47. What is said of 
operations in West Virginia? 



274 PERIOD VI. 1801 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

48. This year the Federal blockade ' of the southern ports 
had become still more eliective. The rebels made great eflbrts 
.. not only to prepare a navy at home, but to procure 

abroad vessels to prey upon northern ships. In this 
they were so far successful that the commerce of the United 
States was, in a great measure, driven from the seas, except 
when it could be under the protection of armed vessels. 

The Oreto,^ and later, the Alabama, built in England, were permitted 
by the British government to pass into rebel hands. Unable to enter any 
Confederate port, and forbidden to take their prizes into the ports of any 
nation, they usually burned the ships which they captured, and the princi- 
pal part of their cargoes.^ 

49. Tiie Sioux War. — The summer of 1862 was sadly dis- 
tinguished in Minnesota by frightful massacres perpetrated by 
some bands of Sioux Indians, under Little Crow and other 
chiefs. They began their outrages about the middle of August, 
and kept them up for more than a month, when they were 
driven into Dakota, except several hundred who were captured, 
thirty-eight of whom were hung in punishment for their murders. 
It has been estimated that more than seven hundred whites 
were slain, and twenty-five thousand were driven from their 
homes ; and, for some time, a third of this number was depen- 
dent upon charity for support. The next summer the savages 
renewed their outrages, which were not suppressed till after a 
tedious campaign, lasting into September. 

50. For a long time the Indians had been dissatisfied. They 
especially complained of the course pursued by tlie traders, and of the 
delay of the national government in making the annual payment due them 
by treaty. On the 17th of August a party of Indians murdered some 
whites near the town of Acton, and this taste of blood was followed the 
next day by a general massacre of the settlers on the Upper Minnesota 
River. Successful in an encounter with a few troops who first went 
against them, the savages urged on the work of death throughout the Avhole 
western part of the state, and in Iowa and Dakota. Every species of 
fiendish atrocity was perpetrated on their victims. A fierce attack made 
upon Wew Ulm, an isolated town containing some fifteen hundred per- 
sons, was repulsed with difficulty. The place M'as then abandoned by its 

1 See p. 252, flf 32, 33- ^ Afterwards called the Florida. 

3 See p.' 285,' If 77."' Occasionallv a prize was released on a bond, signed by the captain, to pay 

a certain snm of money after the independence of the Confederacy hiid been established^ 

Qdestions.— 48. What is said of the Fedcr.il blocl^ade? Of efforts made by the rebels to 
prepare a navy? How far were they successfnl in this? — What is said of the rebel privateers 
Oreto and Alabama? 49. What can you tell of the Sionx war in Minnesota? 50. Of what had 
the Indians complained? What can you tell of tlieir massacres on the 17th and 18th of Angusfi 
Of their first encounter with troops, and of their atrocity? Of their attack upon New Ulm? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 275 

inhabitants. Port Ridgely, after enduring a siege for several days, 
was relieved by Colonel (since General) Heniy H. Sibley, who led an 
expedition up the Minnesota Valley to suppress the ravages of the Indians. 
After some fighting, Little Crow and his followers fled far into Dakota. 
Meanwliile General Pope^ was sent to take command in tliis department. 
Renewing their outrages the next year, the savages were hunted down; 
their cliief, Little Crow, was killed; and an expedition, under General 
Sibley, pursued the hostile tribes, and, after considerable fighting, drove 
them across the Missouri River. Yet the Indians remained restive and 
troublesome, and ready for another outbreak. 

51. Events of 1863. — President Lincoln signalized the open- 
ing of the new year by issuing an Emancipation Proclamation,* 
which declared forever free all slaves in the insurgent states, 
except in such parts of Louisiana and Virginia as were under 
national authority. 

Tills proclamation was not issued without due deliberation. Many had 
urged the earlier adoption of such a policy, believing that it would give to 
the Union cause strength at home and sympathy abroad ; but the president 
had resisted every attempt to move him faster in tins direction than he 
believed necessary in order to prosecute tlie war to its legitimate issue of 
subduing the rebellion.* He was especially desirous of having the supporfi 
of the people in tliis step, and he therefore delayed taking it until he saw 
that the public mind was fullj^ prepared for it. 

52. In Tennessee," at the beginning of the year, the great, 
battle of Murfreesboro' was concluded by the success of the; 
Federal arms. Bragg,* after his defeat, retreated south, and 
took position at Tullahoma and along Duck River. Rosecrans* 
remained at Mui-freesboro' till the latter part of June, when he 
began a series of movements, which, in a brief campaign of 
nine days, and with small Union loss, compelled the enemy to 
abandon Middle Tennessee, and retreat over the Cumberland 
Mountains to Chattanooga. Before the Union advance was 
made, there were frequent reconnoissances, raids, and expe- 
ditions of minor importance from both armies. 

1 See p. 272, f 43, and p. 271, IT 39. 

2 One hundred days before (September 22), the president had issued a proclamation, which 
declared tliat tlie slaves of those in rebellion on the 1st of January, IStiS, should be free. 
The proclamation of tlie latter date designated the states in rebellion, and was confirmatory 
of the first. i See p. 249, f 22, and p. 264, IF 24. 

* See p p. 2M, t 4- 258. T 14. 5 See p. 257, H 11. « See p. 258, f 14. 

Questions. — What can you tell of the siege of Fort Ridgely? Of tte •■ piu-suit of the Indians 
Into Dakota? Of operations against them the next year? In what condilion did they continue? 
51. IIow did President Lincoln signalize the openuig of the new year? What did the Emancipa- 
tion Proclamation declare? — What is said of the course of the president In regard to issuing 
this proclamation? 52. IIow was the beginning of tho year marked in Tennessee? What was 
the position of the opposing armies after the battle of Murfreesboro'? Give an account o/ 
Bosecrans's nine days' campaign. What took place before the Union advance? 



276 PERIOD VI. 1861— 1S80. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

53. Early in February a detachment of rebels was repulsed in an assault 
on Fort Donelson. On the 5th of March, Colonel Cohurn, with about 

two thousand men, was surrounded by a greatly superior force 
1863. ^^ rebels, under General Van l>orn,» at Spring Hill, and, after 
a severe conflict, more than two tliirds of Ms whole command were captured. 
Soon afterwards. General Phihp H. Sheridan- chased Van Dorn back to 
the rebel camp on Duck Eiver. About two weeks later, Colonel Hall, 
while on a reconnoissance, encountered the rebel General Morgan,^ and 
defeated him near Milton..* In the latter part of April, Colonel Streight, 
with about sixteen hundred men, set out on a raid into Northern 
Georgia. Having penetrated as far as Cedar Bluff, he was forced to 
surrender to a body of cavalry, under the rebel General Eorxest.^ 

54. About the raicldle of August, Roseerans again moved, 
and, by threatening Bragg's conimunications with the south, 
compelled him to retreat. The Union general occupied Chatta- 
nooga, September 9. Leaving a force here, he pressed on after 
Jie enemy, who, being reenforced, outnumbered their pursuers, 

.md turned upon them near the Chickamauga. A battle followed, 
September 19 and 20, in which the Federal army was beaten 
,nd forced to fall back to Chattanooga. General Thomas's^ corps 
^lone held its ground, and saved the army from total defeat. 

This battle took place on West Chickamauga Creek, about ten or twelve 
niles south of Chattanooga. Roseerans had about fifty-five thousand 
joops. Bragg had been reenforced by Longstreet,^ from Lee's army, by 
iroops from Johnston^ in Mississippi, by Buckner* from East Tennessee, 
and by prisoners taken at Vicksburg* and Port Hudson,^'* who, in violation 
of their parole, had been forced to serve in the field, so that his army 
numbered about seventy thousand men. The rebels gained the battle, 
but not the prize for which they were fighting, namely, Chattanooga, the 
key to East Tennessee. Roseerans lost more than sixteen thousand men ; 
the Confederates more than eighteen thousand. 

55. The Federal army was now shut up in Chattanooga by 
the enemy, who had intrenched themselves on the mountain 
ranges near the town. So confident did Bragg feel of his prey 
that he sent Longstreet,* with his command, against Knoxville.* 
Soon the besieged were in danger of starvation. Their critical 
situation gave the national government great anxiety, and all 
possible efforts were made to sustain them. Grant® was appointed 

1 See p. 256, ^ 10. 2 See p. 308, H o2. * See p. 257, J 12. 

■* Twelve miles north-east of Mtirfreesboro'. * See p. 25i, f 4. * See p. 2S5. t 75. 

T See p. 280. ^66. « See p. 2n, ^ 57. * See p. 279, ^ CI. » See p. 281, ^ 67. 

QtTESTiONS. — 53. Give some account of the more important of these expeditions. 54. WTiat 
can yon tell of Rosecrans's serond movement, and of the battle near the Chicfcamanfra ? — AVhat 
fnrtijer particulars Tan jou pive of this battle? 55. What tv.is now the condition of the Federal 
army? Against what place did Bragg send Longstrcet? What changes in command vfere made} 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 277 

to the chief command of all the armies of the "svest cast of the 
Mississippi, his previous command devolving upon SLennan.' 
Rosecrans was superseded by Thomas, to whose aid came 
Sherman from Vicksburg, and Hooker* with troops from the 
Army of the Potomac. Grant directed the operations in 
person, and in a three days' battle, beginning November 23, 
drove the enemy from their strong positions with great loss, 
and forced them to retreat southward. 

56. Bragg's army extended from the vicinity of the Tennessee River 
above Chattanooga, along Missionary Ridge, across the Cliattanooga, 
Valley and Lookout Mountain, and west of the last to the Tennessee, 
below the town. Grant first drove the enemy back from the river, south of 
Chattanooga, thus opening a free passage for supplies. He next prepared 
for a general advance, and on the 23d of November Thomas captured the 
strong works of the enemy on Orchard. Knob, in Chattanooga Valley. 
The next day Sherman seized a position on their riglit, above the town, 
while Hooker, on their left, scaled the heights of IiOokout Mountain, 
and far up its rugged sides fought a battle wliich forced the rebels to 
abandon the summit. On the 25th, Sherman began the attack on Mis- 
sionary Hidge. Finally the whole army pressed up the steep mountain 
side, in the face of a miirderous fire, and swept the rebels from their 
intrenchments. The battle was won. The raising of the siege of Chatta- 
nooga, when we consider the strength of Bragg's positions and the rapidity 
and completeness of Ms defeat, has scarcely a parallel in history. Tlie 
Union loss was over five thousand killed and wounded; that of the rebels 
was less in killed and wounded, but they lost more than six thousand 
prisoners. Two days after this victory a pursuing column, under Hooker, 
attacked the foe in a strong position at Ringgold, and sufiered severe 
loss. The enemy were, however, compelled to continue their retreat. 

57. In Kentucky General Gillmore^ routed a strong rebel 
force near Somerset, March 30. Later in the spring, Burnside* 
was appointed to command in this department. In cooperation 
with Rosecrans's movement upon Chattanooga, he entered 
East Tennessee, where he was joyfully welcomed by the 
Unionists, who had been so long oppressed in that region. 
On the 1st of September he occupied Knoxville, the rebels, 
under Buckner,* retreating, at his approach, to join Bragg. 

1 See p. 2S0. f 66. S See p. 285, If 75. 3 See p. 264, t 24. 

« See p. 2S2, 1 71. * See p. 255, H 5. 

QrESTiONS. — What reenforcements vrere brought to the besieged? What is said of the battle 
before Chattanooga? 56. Describe the position of the besieging army. What did Grant first do? 
What can yon teD of the capture of Orchard Knob? Of the scaling of Lookont Mountain? Of tlie 
final assault on Missionary Ridge? What is said of the raising of the siege of Chattanooga? 
Of the losses on each side? Of the attack at Ringgold? 57. When and where did General 
Gillmore rout a rebel force? Who was appointed to command in Kentucky later in the spring? 
Gire an account of Bamside's movements in cooperation with Rosecrans. 
24 



278 PERIOD VI. 1861—1880. THE GREAT KEBKLLION. 



1883, 



A few days afterwards he seized Cumherland Gap, "with its 
garrison of two thousand men. About the middle of 
November he was besieged in Knoxville by Longstreet.' 
After the victory of Chattanooga, Sherman was sent to aid 
Burnside. Learning this, Longstreet made a desperate assault 
upon the jilace, was repulsed, and returned to Lee in Virginia. 

58. About the time of Rosecrans's advance from Murfrees- 
boro', the Confederate ranger General Morgan,^ with three thou- 
sand cavalry and a battery of artillery, made a daring raid 
through Kentucky into Indiana and Ohio. Crossing the Ohio 
at Brandenburg, he swept eastward, destroying property and 
levying contributions on the inhabitants. The militia rose 
to repel the invaders, and Burnside sent a detachment in 
l^ursuit of tliem. Morgan attempted to recross the Ohio a little 
above Pomeroy, but was driven back, and in less than a month 
after he set out on his raid his whole band was killed, scattered, 
or captured. Among the captured was Morgan himself.^ 

59. In Missouri and Arkansas* the rebels maintained a 
restless activity this year, but accomplished little. 

The rebel General Marmaduke, with a part of the army which had been 
defeated at Prairie Grove, appeared before Spiringfleld, Missouri, 
January 8, but was beaten and driven back. He experienced a like fate at 
Hartsville three days later, and at Cape Girardeau, April 26, where 
was a large depot of stores for Grant's army. Many of the Federal troops 
having been transferred to aid in the siege of Vicksburg,* the rebel 
General Holmes seized the opportunity to attack General Prentiss, in 
command of the Union garrison at Helena,^ Arkansas, but he was repulsed 
with heavy loss, July 4. 

60. After the fall of Vicksburg,* General Frederick Steele^ 
was sent, in command of an army, to suppress the rebellion in 
Arkansas. On the 10th of September he took Little Mock, 
and the whole state was soon restored to Federal authority, 
except the western part, over which bands of guerrillas con- 
tinued to roam in their plundering excursions into Missouii 
and Kansas. Tliese bands made frequent dashes into towns, 
and robbed and murdered loyal soldiers and citizens. 

1 See p. 276, 11154,55. 2 See_n.276,t 53. s See p. 287, f 1. 

*Seepp.2.J8,1| 15 — 250,117. 6 See p.279,f fil. 6 See p. 259, 1 15. 7 See p. 289, 1 5. 

Questions. — Give an account of the siege of Knoxville by Longstreet, and the raising of the 
siege. 58. Give an account of Morgan's raid north of the Ohio. 59. Wliat is said of aflTairs in 
Missouri and Arliansas this year? — Wliat can you tell of the rebel Marmaduke atfepringfleld, 
Hartsville, and Cape Girardeau? Of the rebel repulse at Helena? 60. What cai| you tell of 
Steele's operations in Arkansas? Of guerrilla excursions west of the Mississippi" 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 279 

One of the most atrocious outrages of the war was perpetrated, August 
21, bj' a band of tliese outlaws from Western Missouri, under llie notorious 
Quantrell.^ In the early morning, they entered the thriving city of Law- 
rence, Kansas, and murdered in cold blood one hundred and forty of its 
unarmed inhabitants. Houses, stores, and churches were burned, and 
other property was stolen or destroyed, the whole estimated at two millions 
of dollars in value. The guerrillas were pursued and some of them were 
slain, but the greater part escaped, laden with their plunder.^ 

61. But the great enterprise in the west this year was the 
opening of the Mississippi,^ and the most important step 
towards the accompHshment of this object was the capture of 

VicJcsburg. General Grant,* after a series of briUiant victories, 
invested this stronghold, and, July 4, received its surrender. In 
this campaign Grant took more than thirty thousand prisoners, 
including the rebdi commander, General John C. Pemberton, 
and fourteen other general officers, together with arms and 
munitions of war for an army of sixty thousand men. 

62. After the failure of the attack upon Vicksburg* in December, 1862, 
General John A. McClernand took command, in place of Sherman. While 
waiting for Grant to get liis forces ready for a second attack, he, in con- 
junction with Admiral Porter,^ captured a large rebel garrison at Arkan- 
sas Post,^ January 11. Vicksburg is situated on a Idgh bluff, on the 
east bank of the Mississippi, about four hundred miles above New Orleans. 
Formidable batteries and forts crowned the bluff for miles, and completely 
commanded the river. Farragut,'' with a fleet from below, and Davis,* from 
above, bombarded the city during the spring and early summer of 1862, but 
with little effect. In front of Vicksburg the river makes a bend, forming 
a tongue of land opposite the city. Grant attempted to cut a canal across 
this tongue, and thus open a new channel for the river beyond the reach of 
the rebel batteries. This and other attempts, both to pass the city in front 
and to get to its rear, failed. 

63. When the season had so far advanced that the low marshy ground 
west of the river became passable for troops, Grant suddenly marched 
his army from Milliken's Bend, above Vicksburg, to a point on the river 
below, while Porter, under cover of night, ran past the batteries with gun- 
boats and transports. Grant crossed the river at Bruinsburg on the last 
day of April, and then, by a succession of rapidly executed movements, 

1 Quantrell was bnt an assumed name of this bandit. 

2 See p. asy, ITS, and p. 301, t 33. 3 See pp. 259, 1 18—264, t 23. 
4 See p. 260, If 19. '^5 See p. 261, 1 20. 

6 The rebels had a 'brt hero, called Fort Hindman, which commanded the Arkansas River. 

7 See p. 261, H 22, and p. 260, t 20. 

Questions. — Give an account of the guerrilla attack on Lawrence. 61. What was the prcat 
enterprise in the west this year? What was the most important step towards the openins of the 
Mississippi? Give an account of the capture of Vicksburg;. 62. What can yon toll of the cap- 
ture of Arkansas Post? What of the situation of Vicksburg, and of the earher attempts to 
lapture it? 63. How were the army and fleet brought below Vicksburg? 



280 PKUIOD Vr. 3801—1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

defeated the enemy at Port Gibson, May 1; at Raymond, May 12; 
1 «ftq ^"^^^^ *^^° ^^■^^ later, at Jackson, where he met and worsted a 
' rebel army under General Jolmston,^ who retreated nortlnviird. 
Abandoning Jackson, Grant turned westward and was victorious at Cham- 
pion Hills,'- May 16, and at Black River Bridge, on the next day. 
By these movements he compelled the evacuation of Grand Gulf, pre- 
vented the forces of Johnston and Pemberton from uniting, and drove the 
latter, who had sallied out to oppose him, back within the intrenchments 
of Vicksburg. 

64. Grant then laid siege to the city, which, with the aid of the 
gunboats, he soon completely invested. For more than six weeks the 
besiegers kept up an almost incessant bombardment. Assistance and 
escape were alike impossible to the doomed garrison. Tailing in two 
attempts to carry the works by storm. Grant was making ready for a third 
assault, when (July 3) Pemberton asked for an armistice to arrange terms 
of capitulation, and later in the day, tiie two gerfferals met between the 
lines to confer about the surrender, which took place the next morning. 
Tlie prisoners were paroled. The Union loss, from the crossing at Bruins- 
burg to the fall of Vicksburg, was about eight thousand men. 

65. A cavalry raid, by Colonel Benjamin H. Grierson,^ fiicilitated 
Grant's operations before Vicksburg. This ofScer, leaving La Grange, 
Tennessee, swept southward through the interior of Mississippi, breaking 
the enemy's communications, destroying railroad bridges, rolling-stock, and 
military suppUes, and reached Baton Rouge, May 2, having, with about a 
thousand men, traversed six hundred miles of hostile territory in little 
more than two weeks. WliUe the siege of Vicksburg was in progress a 
rebel force of some twenty-five hundred men attacked (June 6) the camp 
at Milliken's Bend, garrisoned by a thousand effective troops. After 
a desperate engagement, the garrison being assisted by two gunboats, the 
assailants were driven off witli severe loss. 

66. During the siege of Vicksburg General JohnstOn^ had been 
hovering in the rear of Grant's army. Immediately after the surrender 
Sherman* went in pursuit of him, and pressed Mm back to Jackson, from 
which place he was a second time driven, and retreated eastward. He after- 
wards sent part of his force to aid Bragg, in Northern Georgia.^ General 
Grant also sent expeditions to various points on both sides of the river, 
wherever opportunity offered to capture Confederate troops or guerrilla 
bands, to destroy or seize Confederate supplies, or to cut Confederate 
communications. When Grant and Sherman took a large part of the 



' Spe p. 2fi7, H 30. 

2 Tlie battle fought here is also called the battle of Edwards Station, and the battle of 

3 See p.'lx),'ll 31. ■« See p. 260, t 19. 5 See p. 27r., t 54- 

Questions. — "RTiat further can yon fell of Grant's movements before he laid siege to the 
city? What did Grant accomplish by these movements? 64. What furtlier can you tell of tlie 
siege of the city and its surrender? 65. Give an account of Grierson's raid. Of the attacli 
upon Milliken's Bend. 66. What is said of General Johnston, and of Shermans pursuit of hiiu? 
Wliere did Grant send expeditions, and for what purpose? 



I.rN'COLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 281 

army from Vicksburg to East Tennessee,^ General James B. McPherson * 
was left in command of the remainder, and lie actively followed up the 
work of destroying the enemy's transportation and resources. 

67. Port Hudson, the last rebel obstruction on the Missis- 
sippi, was made untenable by the fall of Vicksburg, and, July 8, 
its garrison of over six thousand men, under General Frank 
Gardner, suiTendered to General Banks, who had for some 
weeks been investing it. General Banks' had superseded 
General Butler in New Orleans in the latter part of 18G2. 

Soon after assuming command, Banks despatched troops to GalveS- 
ton,* Texas. On the night of January 1, after a part of them had reached 
their destination, the rebels made an attack by land and water, retook the 
city, killing or capturing its garrison of about three hundred men, and 
seizing some of the government shipping in the harbor. Early in the 
year. Banks swept over tlie wealthy country bordering on the Atch.afa- 
laya, defeating the enemy under General Kichard Taylor* and others, at 
various points, and, May 8, entered Alexandria, wliicli place had been 
captured the day before by Admiral Porter,^ with his gunboats. Banks 
returned to the Mississippi, and invested Port Hudson in the latter part 
of May, Farragut* cooperating with the fleet. Two general assaults were 
made, in which the troops of Banks's command, both white and colored, 
showed great bravery, but the works were too strong to be curried by storm. 
The Union army entered tliis stronghold July 9. The Mississippi was 
now opened to the Gulf, and the Southern Confederacy was cut in two. 
During this siege Taylor reoccnpied Alexandria, and, swooping down 
west of the Mississippi, captured the garrison at Brastiear City, which, 
however, with the whole region east of the Atchafalaya, he hastened to 
abandon after the fall of Port Hudson. 

68. After the opening of the Mississippi, General Banks sent General 
William B. Franklin,' in command of an expedition in transports, aided by 
gunboats, to seize Sabine Pass, Texas. But two of the gunboats, being 
disabled in an attack upon the enemy's batteries, September 8, surren- 
dered, and the rest of the expedition returned. In October, Banks planned 
an expedition to break up the extensive trade which had been carried on 
across the Rio Grande at Brownsville. Troops were landed on the Texas 
shore of that river, and in November, Brownsville and the river thenco 
to its mouth were held by the national forces, who subsequently occupied 
more than half of the coast of the state.* 

1 See p. 277, 5 55. s See p. 298, f 26. s See p. 2n, f 39. * See p. 2G4, f 23. ' 

* See p. 309, t 56. 6 gee p. 279, f ^. I See p. 270, i 38, 8 See p. 288, f 4. 

Questions — When did McPherson take eommand at Vicksbni^, and how did he employ 
himself? G7. Give an account of the fall of Port Hudson. When did P.aiiks take command 
in New Orleans? — What can you tell of operations at Galveston? In the country- bordering 
on the Atchafalaya? At Alexandria? What further particulars can yon pive of the siege 
and fiill of Port Hudson? What is said of the operations of General Taylor? 68. Give an 
account of the reverse at Sabine Pass. Of the Federal moYCments on the Jiio Grande and tha 
Texas coast. 

24* 



282 PERIOD VI. 1861—1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

69. The withdrawal of many of the troops from the Carolinas' 

in the previous year compelled those left to act chiefly on the 
1 c«Q defensive ; but General Gillmore * and Admiral Dahlgren 
made a combined attack, by land and water, upon 
Charleston^ which city, however, held out till February, 1865. 
Meanwhile it suffered severely from the Federal cannon. 

Early in the year the fleet failed in attempts upon Fort McAllister, 
and in April in an attack upon Fort Sumter, and the rebel defences of 
Charleston.* Gillmore, in command of the land forces, gained a foothold 
on Morris Island in July. Fort Wagner^ on the northern part of the 
island, after gallant assaults upon it had been as gallantly repulsed, was 
abandoned by its garrison in September. But without wiiiting for this, 
the army and the fleet opened fire upon Charleston, and upon Sumter and 
other forts in the harbor. In the latter part of August, Sumter was reported 
by Gillmore to be "a shapeless and harmless mass of ruins." It was not 
so harmless, however ; for it hurled its messengers of destruction against 
the besiegers for a year and a half, when Charleston and all its defences 
were brought under national authority. 

70. General Foster, now in command in North. Carolina, repeUed 
an attack, made by the rebel General D. H. Hill, upon Newborn, in 
March, and another upon "Washington early in the next month. Failing 
at Wasliington, Hill joined Longstreet, who was then laying siege to 
Suffolk, in Soutli-eastern Virginia. Its garrison of fourteen thousand 
men, under General Peck, with the assistance of gunboats, successfully 
defended the post against superior numbers.* 

71. General Burnside^ remained in command of the Army 
of the Potomac,^ still opposite Fredericksburg, till late in Jan- 
uary, when he was relieved, and General Joseph Hooker' 
appointed in his place. No forward movement was made for 
three months, when Hooker, crossed the Rappahannock for 
another advance upon Richmond, and, May 2, was met by 
General Lee' neir Chancellor sville. Here was fought a des- 
perate battle, Avhich lasted three days, w^hen the Union general 
retreated across the river, his army having suffered severely. 



1 See pp. 264, f 24— 26G, f 26. 2 See p. 277, 1 67. » See p. 305, f 43. 

* Late ill tlie jear ISUl f!ie national government attempted to stop up Charleston liarbor by 
linking oM vessels laden witti stor.e, known as tlie stone fleet, across the principal eliannels ; but 
the tide, sweeping around tlieso ob'^trnctions, soon opened new channels. 

s See p. 28.9, \Q. 6 See p. 273, f 46. ■ I See pp. 266, 1 27 — 27.3, f 47. 

8 See p. 270, f 37, and p. 272, f 42. 9 See p. 267, \ 30. 

Questions. — 69. Wliat is saidof operations in the Carolinas? Of the attack npon Charleston? 
— AVliat two failures of the fleet are mentioned? When did Gillmore frain a foothold on Sforris 
Island? 'Oliat is said of Fort Wagner? Upon what did the army and fleet open fire? What 
further is said of Sumter? 70. WTio was in command in North Carolina? What attacks did he 
repel in March and April? Wliat is said of the siege and defence of Suffolk? 71. 'miat is said 
of the jVmiy of the Totomac, and who succeeded Burnside in command of it? Give an account 
of the battle of Clianccllorsville. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



283 



72. Hooker began his advance with every promise of success. His 
army, about one hundred and twenty-five thousand strong, was in splendid 
condition, and outnumbered Lee's nearly two to one. Having sent a 
cavalry force, under General Stoneman,^ to cut Lee's communications 
with Richmond, he directed General Sedgwick,^ with a strong column, to 
cross the Rappahannock near Fredericksburg, and himself moved his 
main army some miles up the river, and there crossing, took position at 
Chancellorsville, about ten miles west of Fredericksburg, where Lee, 
nothing disconcerted by the operations of Stoneman's cavalry, fell upon 
and routed the Union right wing. The next morning he renewed his 
attack and his successes ; but just then he learned that Sedgwick had 
carried the Heights of Fredericksburg, and was menacing his rear. 
Leaving Hooker inactive from the blow diready inflicted upon him, he 
turned upon this new foe, and with 
severe fighting that afternoon and 
the next day, crowded him back 
upon the river. Sedgwick re- 
crossed that night. The next night 
Hooker transferred the rest of his 
troops to the north side of the Rap- 
pahannock, and the Vhole army 
returned to its old camping-ground. 
Tins defeat cost the Union army 
over seventeen thousand men, 
among whom were the division / 
generals. Berry and Whipple. ' 
The Confederates lost over twelve 
thousand, including their famous 
general,* Stonewall Jackson^ him- 
self, in the magic of his name 
worth an army to them. 

73. Lee, having been reenforced, resolved to assume the 
offensive, and attempt a second invasion < of tlie loyal states. 
In June he moved down the Shenandoah Valley, took Win- 
chester and Martinsbnrg, crossed the Potomac near Williams- 
port, advanced into Pennsylvania, occupied York, and threat- 
ened Harrisburg. Hooker followed with the utmost vigor by 
the way of Leesburg, and on reaching Frederick, Maryland, he 
was relieved, at his own request, and the command was given to 
General George G. Meade,* who continued the pursuit of the 

1 See p. 306, IT 47. 2 See p. 267, t 30. 

3 He was accidentally fired upon by his own troops, receiving wounds ofwlucli he soon after- 
wards died. See p. 268, •% 32. < See p. 272, t 43. 6 See p. 315, U 5. 

Questions.— 72. What further particulars can you give of this battle? Of the attack upon 
the heights of Fredericksburg? Of the withdrawal of the Union forces? 73. What did Lee now 
resolve to attempt? What can you tell of Lee's movement northward? Of Hooker's pursuit? 
Who took command in place of Hooker? 




Thomas J. Jackson. 



284 PERIOD VI. 1861-1880. THE GREAT REBELLIOJJ. 

rebels, and gave them battle at Gettysburg. This great and 

decisive battle began July 1,' and, continuing through 

^®^^- the next two days, ended in a Federal victory. On the 

4th Lee began to withdraw his broken columns towards Virginia. 




^>^' 



w,' 




^ t«'r '^-y 



w 






v.^-^, 



Battle of Gettysburg. 



74. This invasion of the loyal states again created great excitement 
throughout the north, and the militia of Pennsylvania and the nefghboring 
states hastened to repel the iuAaders. The opposing armies were of 
nearly equal strength, each numbering about one hundred thousand men- 
The Union loss in the invasion exceeded twenty-three thousand men; 
the rebel, probably tliirty thousand. During the movement of the hostile 
forces north from the Rappahannock there were frequent cavalry skir- 
mishes, and some sharp encounters, especially at Beverly Ford and 
Brandy Station, at Aldie and Middleburg. 

75. Lee continued his retreat across the Potomac near 
Williarasport, up the Valley of the Shenandoah, through the 
passes of the Blue Ridge, and in September took position south 
of the Rapidan. Meade pursued, crossing the Potomac near 
Harper's Ferry, and, keeping east of the Blue Ridge, posted liis 
army about Culpepper and Brandy Station, north of the Rapidan. 

1 Just one year from the battle of Malvern Hill. See p. 2G9, 1 36.^ 

Questions. — Give an account of the battle of Gettysburg and Lee's retr«aT. '4. W'liat fur- 
ther particulars cm you give of this Invasion of the loyal states? Mention son* of tlie encoun- 
ters which took place during the movement of the hostile armies uorth. 75, What cail you teU 
of the retreat of Lee and the pursuit by :Ueade? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 285 

The two armies remained thus confronting each otlier till the 
next spring, with the exception of some unsuccessful movements 
on the part of each to out-raanoeuvre the other. 

In September a part of Lee's army was sent, under Longstreet,* and a 
part of Meade's, under Hooker,^ to strengthen the armies contending for 
East Tennessee.^ In October Lee advanced and attempted to turn 
Meade's right. The latter drew back across the Rappahannock to Cen- 
treville. After making some feints, Lee retreated in turn, followed by the 
national troops, wlio attacked the rebels at Rappahannock Station* 
and Kelly's Ford, November 7, and took two thousand prisoners. Meade 
next crossed the Rapidan, and made demonstrations upon Lee's right, 
encamped on Mine Run, but finding the position of the enemy very 
strong, withdrew witliout a battle, and recrossed the river. 

76. West Virginia^ was this year admitted to the Union as 
a separate state. 

The military operations in this section, during the year, were of minor 
importance; yet it was nearly cleared of armed rebels, and they never 
again entered it, except as raiders. The last considerable action took 
place in November, near the Greenbrier River,^ where the Union General 
William W. AverilF routed a body of the enemy .^ 

77. There were in the naval service® of the government, 
this year, near forty thousand seamen. Most of these were 
employed in squadrons to enforce the blockade and assist the 
land forces, but many were in smaller squadrons and single 
ships, watching in various quarters for rebel privateers. 

So eflfective was the blockade that the prices paid for cargoes in 
southern ports were enormous, and tempted some English merchants to 
build swift steamers for blockade-running. During the year more than 
three hundred prizes, about one third of which were steamers, were taken 
by the national fleet. Late in February, Commander Worden,^" in the 
monitor Ifontauk, approached near enough to Fort McAllister to destroy 
the rebel privateer Nashville, which had for several months been lying 
under the guns of the fort, watching an opportunity to run the blockade. 
On the 17th of June, the monitor Wecliawken, Captain John Rodgers, cap- 
tured the iron-clad ram Atlanta, which had steamed down from Savannah 
to attack the Union fleet. The ram was compelled to haul down her flag 
within fifteen minutes after the monitor opened fire. 

1 See p. 270, 1 38. 2 See p. 282, f 71. « See p. 276, 11 54, 55. 

* Ketween lieverly Ford and Kelly's Ford. 5 gee p. 247, if 16. * Near Lewisbui-g. 

' See p. 295, ^ 19. 8 See p. 289, t 7. » See p. 274, t 43. W See p. 266, t 26. 

Questions. — What was the position of the two armies till the next spring? — When and fov 
what purpose was a part of eacli army sent westward? What can you tell of Lee's advance, 
and the^iiffairs at Rappahannock Station and Kelly's Ford? TiHiat of Meade's demonstration 
upon Jline Kun? 76. Wliat new state was admitted to the Union this year? — What of military 
operations {"ft West Virginia this year? 77. How manj' men were in the naval sei-vice? How 
were they employed? — AVhat is said of the blockade? Of the destruction of the NashviUe by 
the Montauk? Of the capture of the Atlanta by the Weehawken? 



286 PERIOD VI. 1S61— ISSO. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

78. Rebel privateers did much mischief this year among 
merchant vessels and Maine and Massachusetts fishermen. 

The Alabama and the Florida,^ in the early part of the year, 
' cruised near the West Indies, till the vigilance of Commodore 
Wilkes^ made that neighborhood too hot for them. The Alabama continued 
her depredations in the South Atlantic, while the Florida came boldly up the 
coast to near New York, and then prowled on the track of the New York 
and Liverpool packets. The schooner Archer, a captured fishing vessel, 
manned by Confederates, anchored oflf Portland, and at night two boats' 
crews rowed into the harbor, boarded the revenue cutter Caleb Cushing, 
overpowered her crew, and put to sea with her. The next day she was 
pursued by two merchant steamers, the Forest City and the Chesapeake, 
manned by soldiers and volunteers. As the steamers bore down upon the 
cutter, the rebels set her on fire, and tried to escape in boats ; but they were 
soon captured. In December the Chesapeake, on her way from New York 
to Portland, was seized by a party of rebels, who had come on board as 
passengers. She was pursued by United States vessels, driven into a 
harbor of Nova Scotia, and soon afterwards given up to her owners by the 
Nova Scotia authorities.^ 

79. Some persons in the north, who sympathized with the rebellion, re- 
solved to make the drafting of troops^ the occasion of exciting insurrec- 
tion against the government. Forcible resistance was attempted in several 
places, but chiefly in New York city, where, at the opening of the draft, 
July 13, a terrible riot broke out, which resulted in the loss of many 
lives and of millions of property. Many buildings were pillaged and burned, 
among them the Colored Orphan Asylum. The fury of the mob was espe- 
cially directed against the persons and property of negroes. Unfortunately 
the city militia had been sent to aid in driving Lee out of Pennsylvania,* 
and it was four days before order was restored. Further than this, traitors 
in the north failed to excite any serious resistance to the government. 

80. The year 1833 was one of great prosperity to the Union 
cause. The Fourth of July had received new consecration by 
the victory at Helena,® the surrender of Vicksburg,' and Lee's 
retreat from Gettysburg.*' The Confederates had been beaten 
back, shattered, from their invasion of Pennsylvania. They 
had been foiled in their designs upon Kentucky and the states 
north of the Ohio.^ Their territory had been severed by the 

1 See p. 274. t 48. 2 See p. 25-3 f 35. ^3 See p. 30L t 3i. 

•» In March a conscription act was passed authorizing the president to recruit ttie armies ot 
the United States by a draft from the able-bodied citizens of the country between the ages of 
twenty and fortv-flve. _ , „ „.„ „ „, 

5 See p. 284, f 74. 6 See p. 278, t 59. ' See P- 2<!t, f 61. 

8 See p. 284, p. 73. » See p. 276, 1 55, a nd p. 278, f f 57, 58. 

Questions. — 78. What is said of rebel privateers? Of the Alabama and the Florida? Give 
an account of the seizure of the Caleb Cushing and the pursuit of her captors. Of the seizure 
of the Chesapeake. 79. Give an account of tlie terrible riot in New York city. 80. Wliat can you 
say oftheyearlSeS? How had the Fourth of July received new consecration? From what had 
the Conlederates been beaten back, and in what foiled? How had their territory been severedJ 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 287 

opening of the Mississippi.' Their efforts, in the loyal states, 
to excite resistance to the national government, had proved 
abortive,* and the Emancipation Proclamation^ had deprived 
them of the last hope of foreign aid. During the year Union 
troops had maintained a foothold in every rebel state. 

III. From the Beginning of 1864 to the Close of the 
War. — The Rebellion in its Decline. — Events of 1884. 
— 1. The nation entered upon the new year with buoyant 
hopes, which, however, were not strengthened by the earlier 
operations. One of the first movements was an expedition 
into the interior of Mississippi,* directed by General William 
T. Sherman.* This expedition crippled the rebel resources, but 
failed to restore permanently any territory to the national 
authority. 

Early in February Sherman marclied east from Vicksburg, with about 
twenty-five thousand men, and after some skirmishing with the enemy, 
reached Meridian, an important raih-oad centre near the eastern border 
of the state. Here an auxiliary force from Memphis, under General 
William S. Smith, was to join him, but failed to do so, and Sherman 
retraced his steps, after having destroyed many mUes of railroad track, 
with its bridges, depots, and rolling-stock, and an immense amount of such 
other property as would have contributed to the strength of the enemy. 
Smith penetrated nearly to Columbus, on the Tombigbee River, when he 
found the rebels in such numbers, under Forrest,^ that he was forced to 
return to Memphis, having also destroyed much Confederate property. 
Several thousand negroes followed these expeditions on their return. 

2. Forrest moved northward, and, March 24, captured Union City, 
Tennessee, with its garrison of nearly five hundred men. The next day he 
attacked Padueah, Kentucky, but was repulsed. On the 12th of April 
he appeared before Fort Pillow. The garrison — less than six hundred 
troops, nearly half of whom were negroes — bravely resisted the attack 
from sunrise till afternoon, when the enemy, having treacherously gained, 
under cover of a flag of truce, a favorable position, suddenly carried the 
works by assault. A dreadful massacre ensued. The Union troops threw 
down their arras, and tried to escape, but they were cut down without mercy. 
The work of death, interrupted by the night, was renewed the next morn- 
ing, until the greater part of the garrison had been butchered. Even 
women and children, within the works, were not spared. 

J See p. 281, t 67. 2 See p. 28fi, f 79. g See p 275 1i 51 
« See pp. 279, f 61-281, H 68. 6 See p. 277. f 55. 6S^e p. ^6,' i bZ. 

Questions. — What had proved abortive? What had deprived them of the last hope of foreign 
aid? What had the Union troops maintained? III. 1. What is saidof Sherman's expedition into 
the interior of Mississippi? — Wliat particulars can you srive of the expedition under Sherman 
and the auxiliary force under Smith? 2. What capture did Forrest make, and what repulse did 
he meet with? Give an account of the capture of Fort Pillow and the massacre of its garrison. 



288 PERIOD VI. 1861—1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

3. General Sturgis, -vritli a large force, marched from Memphis in pur- 
suit of the rebel cliief, but was routed with heavy loss near Guntown,* 
IRR/L Mississippi, June 10, and driven back to Memphis. General 

Andrew J. Smith was then put in command of an expedition to 
retrieve this disgrace. He encountered and defeated Forrest at Tupelo,' 
July 14. The next month Forrest made a raid into Mempliis, but after 
securing some plunder, and destroying considerable property, he was 
obliged to make a hasty retreat. Raiding expeditions in this region cease 
henceforth to be of interest, except as they are connected with Sherman's 
great campaign, already far advanced.* 

4. Early in the year General Banks,' at New Orleans, or- 
ganized an expedition, known as the Red River Expedition, 
to take possession of Western Louisiana. General Sherman 
contributed recnforceraents from Vicksburg, and a powerful 
fleet, under Admiral Porter,' cooperated. Shreveport was the 
point aimed at. The Union forces successfully pushed their 
way, with occasional skirmishes, till April 8, when their advance 
was suddenly attacked and routed by General Taylor ^ at /Sa- 
bine Cross- JRoads.* But the pursuing foe was soon checked by 
another portion of the Union army, and Banks that night fell 
back some fifteen miles to unite with a column of his troops at 
Pleasant HiU. Here the enemy fiercely attacked him the next 
day, but were defeated and driven from the field in great 
disoi'der. Banks, however, thought it best to continue his 
I'etreat, and the undertaking was given up. General Edwin R. 
S. Canby " soon afterwards took command in this department. 

5. The troops from Vicksburg were under General Andi^ew J. Smith, and 
they, with Porter's cooperating fleet, began the operations on Red River. 
Smith captured Fort De Russy, March 14, and two days later occupied 
Alexandria, already in possession of the fleet. Here Bauks joined the 
expedition with the main army, and marched towards Shreveport with about 
twenty thousand men. On liis way back, after the victory at Pleasant Hill, 
he worsted the enemy at Cane River, in a sharp conflict. Meanwhile 
the fleet had proceeded some distance up the river, but the reverse at 
Sabine Cross-Roads compelled its return. As it moved down the river, 
it was much annoyed by rebel batteries and sharpshooters along the banks. 
When it arrived at Alexandria, the water had fallen so much that the gun- 
boats could not pass over the rapids at that place. The difficulty was, 

1 Oimtown is thirty-six miles south of Corinth, on the railroad to Mobile; Tupelo is thirteen 

miles ferthcr sonth. 2 See p. 296, 1 23. 3 See p. 281, f 67. 

* Near Mansfield, which place has also given name to the battle. 5 gee p. 309, i 66. 

QnESTiONS. — 3. What can you tell of General Sturgis's expedition against Forrest? Of 
General Andrew Smitli's expedition? Of Forrest's raid into Memphis? 4. Give an account of 
the Red River expedition, including the defeat at Sabine Cross-Roads and the victory at Pleasant 
Hill. 5. Give further particulars of this expedition. Give an account of the retni : of the fleet. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 289 

however, removed by the engmeering skill of Colonel Joseph Bailey, who 
constructed dams by wliicb the channel was contracted and the water 
raised high enough to allow the vessels to pass. Banks lost in this expe- 
dition five thousand men, and the rebels at least as many more. Some 
Union gunboats and transports were destroyed, or fell into the hands of the 
enemy, before the fleet reached the Mississippi. 

About the time of Banks's advance to Alexandria, General Steele* left 
Little Rock, Arkansas, with an army to cooperate in the Red River 
expedition. He advanced, driving the enemy before him, and reached 
Camden about the middle of April. But the loss of one of his trains, 
and tidings of Banks's reverse, determined him to turn back. The rebels, 
strongly reenforced, now pressed him closely, and, April 30, attacked him 
while crossing the SaUne River at Jenkins's Ferry, but were repulsed with 
great loss. Steele reached Little Rock, having suffered severely.^ 

6. While Sherman was on his expedition to Meridian, another 
Union expedition, fitted out from South Carolina by General 
Gillmore, to reclaim Florida,* was disastrously defeated under 
General Seymour, near Olustee, February 20.'' Seymour re- 
treated to Jacksonville, and a few montlis later the troops on 
both sides were called to more important work in Virginia. 

Early this year the rebels renewed their efforts to drive the 
loyal troops out of North Carolina. An attempt was made 
upon JVewbern^ February 1 ; but after the captiu-e of an outpost, 
the city was found too strongly defended to be hopefully 
assailed. Plymouth^ with its garrison, after a most gallant 
resistance, surrendered, April 20, to a rebel land force, assisted 
by the ram Albemarle. Washington was soon after aban- 
doned, and Newbern alone on the main land, in North Carolina, 
was occupied by Union forces. Later in the year, however, the 
Albemarle^ was destroyed and Plymouth retaken.® 

7. In Virginia' and West Virginia, early in the year, small parties 
of rebels seized some Federal trains of considerable value. But the boldest 
enterprise of tlds part of the year was a raid by General Judson Kilpat- 
rick,^ who, with a body of cavalry from the Army of the Potomac, attempted 



1 See p. -278, t 60. 2 See p. 301, IT 33. » See p. 282, tH GO, 70. 

* The action fought here is also called the battle of Ocean Pond. 

5 In the latter part of October, the Albemarle, then lying at Plymouth, was sunk by Lieutenant 
William B. Cushing, who, with thirteen men, in a steam launch, went up the Roanoke Kiver nn 
a dark night, and in spito of a severe fire opened upon them, exploded a torpedo under the ram. 
At the same instant the launch was disabled and filled with water. Cushing and one of his 
men escaped by swimming, but most of his party were captured. 

6 See p. 304, f 40. ' See pp. 282, 1 71-285, «il 7ti. 8 See p. 305, f 42. 

Questions. — What can 3'ou tell of the cooperating force under General Sleole? G. Give an 
account of the Union disaster at Olustee. — What is said of the efforts of the reijcls in North 
Carolina? Of the attempt upon Newbern? The capture of Plymouth? The abandonment of 
Waaliinston? What happened later in the year? 7. Give an account of KUpatrick's raid. 
25 



'290 PEKIOD VI. 1861 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

to (liish into Eichmond and liberate the Union prisoners confined there. He 
crossed the Eapidan late in February, and succeeded in getting 
* within the outer fortifications of the rebel capital ; but a force 
under Colonel Ulric Dahlgren, detached to strike tire James River above 
the city, and cooperate in the attack, was led a day's march out of the way 
by the ignorance or treachery of a guide ; and Kilpatrick, unable to pene- 
trate farther, fell back. Afterwards most of Dahlgrcn's detachment joined 
the main column ; the rest were cut oflT, and either captured, or, as was 
their brave leader, slain. This raid inflicted great damage upon the enemy's 
railroads, bridges, and upon the canal above Richmond.* 

8. Meanwhile the nation had been making preparations for 
the final struggle. The rank of Lieutenant- General was con- 
ferred upon General Grant,® who was assigned to the chief 
command of all the armies of the Union. 

Now first the national 
forces were moved in obe- 
dience to a single will, and were 
persistently held to the accom- 
plishment of a single purpose. 
Hitherto they had acted without 
much concert, so that when one 
was prosecuting a campaign with 
vigor, the rest often Avere inac- 
tive. Tills left the Confederates 
at liberty to concentrate upon 
the point of attack, and gave 
them, with actually a smaller 
iforce in the field, a practical 
fsuperiority in numbers. Grant 
determined to deprive them 
of this advantage, by making a 

„ c r> L simultaneous attack in the East 

TJlysses S. Grant. 

and the West. 

9. The bulk of the Hebel forces was concentrated east of 
the Mississippi, into two great armies. One in Virginia, under 
Lee,^ occupying the south bank of the Rapidan, covered and 
defended Richmond ; the other, in Georgia, under Johnston,^ 
intrenched at Dalton, covered and defended Atlanta, the great 
raib-oad centre of the Southwest, and depot of rebel supplies. 

1 See p. 291, 1 10. 

2 See p. 27(), 11 55, In 1798 Washington was appointed comraander-in-chief of all the armies 
of the United States, with the ranli of Lieutenant-General. The brevet ranli of Lieutenant- 
General was conferred upon Scott in 1855. 3 See p. 282, t 71. * Se.e p. 280, 1 66. 

Questions. — 8. Wlio was appointed commander-in-chief of the Union armies, and with 
wliat ranlc? — IIow did this affect the movements of the national forces? 9. ■^^^lat vas the 
position of the bulk of tlie enemy's forces? 




LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 291 

So thoroughly had the disloyal states been stripped of men and 
means to raise and equip their armies already in the field, that, 
if these should be captured or destroyed, it would be impossible 
to supply their places, and armed rebellion would cease. 

10. March and April were spent in reorganizing the Union 
armies and preparing them for action. General William T. 
Sherman' was put in command of the forces loest of the Alle- 
ghany 3foimtains, to operate against Johnston. The Armu of 
the JPotomac, still under the command of General Meade,* had 
for its duty the destruction of the army under Lee. It was 
supported by a force in the Shenandoah Valley and West 
Virginia, under General Sigel ; ^ by another about Fortress 
Monroe, under General Butler;'* and by a column of reserves, 
under General Burnside,* which were soon incorporated Avith 
Meade's command. All the military movements were under 
the general supervision of the Lieutenant-General, who had his 
headquarters with the Army of the Potomac. 

11. This army crossed the Rapidan,* May 4. The next day, 
Lee hurled his whole army upon it, in the region known as the 

Wilderness, and a terrific battle raged for two days, at the 
close of which the Confederates withdrew behind their intrench- 
ments. Grant now, by a succession of flank movements, intei*- 
rupted by deadly conflicts at Spottsylvania, the North Anna, 
and Cold Harbor, crowded the Confederates back nearly to 
the defences of Richmond, and then (June 14) began to throw 
his army across the James, where he laid siege to Richmond 
and Petersburg, and threatened Lee's communications with the 
south. This bloody campaign to the James, lasting forty-two 
days, cost the Union army sixty thousand men. The rebel 
loss was much less, because, in most cases, the national troops 
were the attacking party, and the enemy were intrenched. 

12. The Army of the Potomac was organized in three corps, led 
by Generals Hancock, Warren, and Sedg^vick.'' General Sheridan' 

1 See p. 2S7, H 1. 2 See p. 2S3, t 7H. 3 Pee p. 271, t HO. 

i See p. 2fiO, ^ 20. 5 See p. 277, 11 57. « See pp. 282, If 71 -23\ 1! 7G. 
7 Sec p. 2S3, IT 72. ^ 8 Soe p. 27C, t 53. 

Questions. — yfha.t would be the effect if these arraies should be captured or destroyed? 
10. What Union forces were to operate against Johnston, and who was in command of them? 
WTiat army was to operate against Lee, and who was its commander? By what forces was 
the Army of the Potomac supported? Who exercised general supervision of all the movements, 
and where did he have his headquarters? 11. Wicn did the Army of the Potomac cross the 
Kapidan? Give an account of the battle of the AVilderness, and Grant's movements thence to 
tlie James. What more can you say of this campaign to the James? 



292 PERIOD VI. ISOl — ISfcO. THE GREAT REBELLION, 

commanded the cavalry. The battle of the Wilderness took j.hice 
near Hooker's battle-ground of the year before.^ The field was 
covered with a dense undergrowth. Neither artillery nor cavalry 
could be brought into action. In this thicket the opposing armies met in 
a deadly conflict which no man could see, and whose progress could only be 
followed by the sharp crackling volleys of musketry, and the Union cheer 
or rebel yell wliich told how the varying fight swayed to and fi-o. In this 
battle the Union General James S. Wadsworth was mortally wounded. 

Grant next moved to Spottsylvania, where he found Lee behind 
intrcnchments, again prepared to resist his progress. The fighting here 
continued more or less severely for twelve days. On the 9th General 
Sedgwick was killed by a rebel sharpshooter during a time of comparative 
quiet. General Wright" succeeded to his command. On the 12th the 
Federals assailed and captured a part of the enemy's lino of defence, but 
were unable to gain any further advantage. On the 19th the Confed- 
erates, sallying out, made an attack, but were gallantly repulsed. The 
next day Grant proceeded to turn Lee's right, and the Confederates fell 
back towards liichmond. On the 23d the national army reached the 
K'ortll Anna, only to find the rebels on the opposite side. A passage 
was effected, but the enemy were so strongly posted that Grant returned 
to the north bank, moved down to the Pamunkey, which he crossed at 
Hanovertown, and pushed on for the Chickahominy. At Cold Harbor 
his progress was again arrested. After some lighter attempts to carry the 
enemy's position, a general assault was made, June 3, which was repulsed 
with frightful slaughter. The loss of the rebels was comparatively small.' 
Their position being too strong to be carried, and too near the defences of 
Richmond to be turned. Grant threw his army across the James. 

13. While the Army of the Potomac was at Spottsylvania, Sheridan, 
with a picked body of cavalry, passed around east of the enemy, crossed 
the North Anna in their rear, destroyed many miles of railroad, recaptured 
some four hundred prisoners on their way to Richmond, and approaching 
the rebel capital, May 11, encountered a cavalry force, and defeated it 
in an action which cost the rebels the life of their dashing leader, General 
Stuart.* After carrying the outer defences of Richmond, Sheridan was 
obliged to withdraw. He returned by way of White House to the Army of 
the Potomac, after an absence of but little more than two weeks — in 
season to take part in the battles at Cold Harbor. 

14. On the niglit tliat Grant crossed the Rapidan, General 
Butler^ embarked his army, and, convoyed by gunboats, 

1 The battle of the Wilderness began just a year and a day after the close of the battle of 
ChanccUorsville. See p. 282, t 7L ^ See p. 296, 1[ 22. 

3 " Twenty minutes after the first shot was fired, fully ten thousand of our men were 
stretched writhing on the sod, or still and calm in death, while the enemy's loss was little more 
than one thous.nnd." — Greeley's American Conflict. 

4 See p. 271, H 41. 6 See p. 291, t 10. 

Questions. —12. What particulars can you give of the battle of the Wilderness? — Of the 
battles at Spottsylvania? Of the movements from Spottsylvania to Cold Harbor? Of the battle 
at Cold Harbor? What did Grant do after his repulse at Cold Hai-bor? 13. Give an account of the 
operations of the cavalry under Sheridan. 14. What is said of the movement of General Butler? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 293 

proceeded up the James River. On the next day he landed the 
main body of his troops at Sermuda Hundred, and intrenched 
himself there. He had about thirty thousand men. 

His command consisted of tlie corps of General William F. Smith and 
of a corps recently brought from South Carolina by General Gillmore.i 
About the middle of May Butler moved towards Richmond. Approaching 
Drury's Bluff, he gained some of the outworks of Fort Darling, and 
planned an assault on that stronghold for the 16th. But Beauregard- had 
come up from the Carolinas, and on the morning of that day, under cover 
of a dense fog, attacked Butler, who fell back within the defences at 
Bermuda Hundred, having lost nearly four thousand men. The 
Confederate loss was somewhat less. Beauregard was afterwards repulsed 
in several assaults upon Bermuda Hundred. Butler remained here, and 
Smith's corps was taken from him to aid the army at Cold Harbor. 

15. While the Army of the Potomac was crossing the James, 
Grant attempted the capture of Petersburg, with Butler's com- 
mand, bringing up, in support of the movement, the troops as 
they crossed the river. Lee, however, rapidly threw his forces 
into the defences of that city and of Eichmond, and com- 
pelled the Union army to sit down before them for a regular 
siege. Grant, while conducting this siege, by heavy blows 
upon the rebel lines, now north of the James, now south of it, 
by threatening one point and attacking another, by sending off 
his cavalry on various expeditions, kept Lee constantly occupied. 
The rebel chieftain repelled every attempt to gain the Confed- 
erate capital, but he witnessed from day to day his army wear- 
ing away faster than it could be replenished, while the heavy 
Union losses were made good by frequent reenforcements. In 
vain did Lee try to break through the Union army ; in vain did 
he try to divert the attention of his antagonist, who only drew 
his lines more closely and securely around the enemy in and 
near their capital. 

16. We can make special mention only of some of the more important 
operations about Petersburg and Richmond. In the latter part of June 
the Union troops took up an intrenched position north of the James, above 
Malvern Hill, at a place known as Deep Bottom, and sustained them- 
selves there in spite of a vigorous opposition. An attempt was made, 

1 See p. 289, 1 6, and p. 282, If 69. a See p. 255, t 7. 

Questions. — What is said of Butler's advance towards Richmond, and repulse? Of his sub- 
sequent operations at Bermuda Hundred? 15. What did Grant attempt while the Army of the 
Potomac was crossing the James? How was he repelled, and what was tlie Union army com- 
pelled to do? What is said of Grant's operations during the siege? Wliat of tlie rebel chieftain ? 
16. What can you tell of the Union operations at Deep Bottom? Of an attempt to break throu^jh 
the rebel lines by exploding a mine? 
25* 



294 PERIOD VI. 1861—1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

July 30, to break through the rebel lines of defence by exploding a mine 
under one of the strongest of the works before Petersburg. In an 
■ instant a six-gun fort, with its garrison and armament, was thrown 
high into the air, and a strong storming party was ordered to press through 
the gap thus formed. But the assault was a miserable failure, and ended 
in a bloody repulse. While Lee weakened his southern wing to oppose the 
operations north of the James, a Union force, August 18, got possession 
of the Weldon Railroad, which connects Weldon with Petersburg and 
Richmond, and continued to hold it against the repeated and violent efforts 
of the enemy to regain it. During the next month General Butler captured 
an important rebel fort north of the James. Another effort to extend the 
Union lines south-west of Petersburg led to a severe action at Hatcher's 
Run, October 27. These operations of siege, assault, and defence, cost 
the Union army, before the close of the year, near forty thousand men, 
the Confederates not more than half that number.^ 

17. The cooperating force ^ in the Shenandoah Valley and 
West Virginia, at first commanded by General Sigel and 
afterwards by General Hunter,^ began its movement May 1. 
But so far was it from rendering any important assistance to 
Grant's advance to the James, that it was driven out of the 
valley, which was thus left open to the rebels. 

Sigel sent a detachment under General Crook, with a division of cavalry 
under General Averill,* to operate upon the Kanawha and upon the rail- 
roads of South-western Virginia, while he himself, advancing up the Shenan- 
doah Valley, met the enemy, May 15, and was routed near Newmarket. 
He was then superseded by Hunter, who defeated the rebels at Piedmont, 
near Staunton, June 5, and then, joined by Crook's detachment, marched 
upon Lynchburg; but this place was too strong to be prudently attacked, 
and he was compelled to retire into West Virginia. 

18. There was now nothing to obstruct the way to the 
Potomac, and Lee determined to try the experiment of a 
third invasion* of the loyal states. He hoped thus to compel 
Grant to raise the siege of Richmond, and hurry to the defence 
of the national capital. The rebel commander despatched 
General Early,® who, with a large army, marching rapidly down 
the Shenandoah Valley, crossed the Potomac early in July, 
threatened Baltimore and Washington, and cut off commu- 
nication by railroad and telegraph with the north. But the 

1 See p. 307, f 50. 2 See p. 291. f 10. 3 See p. 264. f 24. 

j|_See p. iSo, i 7(i. s See p. 283, ^ 73. « See p. 30fi, f 48. 

Questions. — What can you tell of getting possession of the Weldon Kailroad? Of the 
action at Hatcher's Run? 17. What is said of the cooperating force in West Virginia and the 
Shenandoah Vnllej'? — For what purpose did Sigel send away a detachment under Crook? 
Where was Sigel routed? By whom superseded? Give an account of Hunter's victory at 
Piedmont, and his subsequent movements. 18. AVhat did Lee determine to try? What did he 
lope to accomplish ? Give an account of Early's Invasion. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



295 



invasion failed of its object. Grant was able to provide for 
the defence of Wat^liington, without relaxing his grasp upon 
Richmond, and Early was driven back into Virginia. He, 
however, hovered near the Potomac till August. 

19. Entering upon this third invasion with a force not exceeding 
twenty thousand men, Early drove across the Potomac the few Federal 
troops remaining in the Valley, and followed them into Maryland. Again 
tiie excitement attendant upon the former invasions was renewed. Wash- 
ington was nearly defenceless, and the loyal states sent troops to protect it. 
Grant spared Wright's' corps from the James, and other troops were 
forwarded to repel the invader. Early defeated General Lewis Wallace,' 
who, on the 8th of July, with a handful of men, withstood him for a time 
on the Monocaey River, near Frederick, Maryland. He next sent a 
body of cavalry towards Baltimore, and cut off that city from the north, 
while he liimself marched upon Wasliington. After some skirmisliing before 
the capital, he retreated across the 
Potomac. The Union troops pressed 
after liim, and had several encoun- 
ters with him. On the 24th of July 
the rebels fell upon the Federals, 
then under General Crook,^ routed 
and drove them across the Potomac, 
and followed them into Maryland. 
A body of rebel cavalry advancing 
upon Chambersburg, Pennsyl- 
vania, July 30, demanded a ransom 
of five hundred thousand dollars, 
wliich not being paid, the raiders 
set fire to the town, and burned 
two thirds of it. On tlie retreat tliis 
force was overtaken by Avcrill,' near 
Moorefleld,* and routed, losing 
artillery, trains, and many prisoners. Philip H. SHerfdan. 

20. Sheridan^ was now appointed to command on the Po- 
tomac. He struck Early a succession of telling blows, and 
sent him " whirling up the Valley" of the Shenandoah. Then 
laying waste this fertile region, so that the rebels could draw no 
further supplies from it, he returned northward, and took position 




1 See p. 292, If 12. 2 See p. 247, ^ 1(!. 

* On the south branch of the Potomac, south-west of Komney. 



3 See p. 294, f 17. 
5 See p. 201, 11 12. 



QcESTioss. — 19. Give some further particulars of this invasion, and the efTorts to resist it. 
What can yon tell of the action on the Slonocacy River, and of Early's operations in Maryland 
after the action? What of his retreat across the Potomac, and the Federal pursuit? Of the 
return of the rebels into Marj-land? Of the burning of Chambersburg? Of the second retreat of 
the enemy and the action at MoorefieUl? 20. Who was now appointed to command on the 
Potomac? What is said of Sheridan's tirst operations against Early and in the Valley? 



296 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

behind Cedar Creek. Here Early, who had been reenforced, 
suddenly fell upon the Union army, October 19, in the 
absence of the commanding general, and drove it from 
the field ; but Sheridan, arriving, turned the disaster into a 
glorious victory. After this, the Shenandoah Valley ceased 
to be the theatre of important operations. The shattered 
remnants of Early's army joined Lee at Richmond, and a large 
part of Sheridan's force joined Grant. 

21. Sheridan had about thirty thousand men, Early probably one third 
less. The former did not assume a vigorous offensive till about the middle 
of September, and on the 19th he attacked the enemy near Winchester,^ 
and drove them from the field. They fled to Ficher's Hill, ami took 
refuge behind earthworks. The Union commander lost no time in follow- 
ing, and again put them to utter rout, September 22. The rebels lost, in 
prisoners alone, more than four thousand men. Sheridan pursued as far as 
Staunton, and on his return swept tlie Valley — which had been a great 
storehouse and granary for the rebel armies in Virginia — of cattle, crops, 
and everything that could be of use to the enemy. He also destroyed 
many houses which had sheltered guerrillas, who had murdered his troops. 

22. KeSnforcements were now sent to Early, and he again advanced 
down the Valley. After several minor engagements, he suddenly fell 
upon the Union forces at Cedar Creek, on the morning of October 19, 
while Sheridan was absent. The attack was furious. The Confederates 
swept over the defences, and in a short time had driven the Federals back 
four miles. General Wright,^ temporarily in command, made great efforts 
to stem the tide of disaster, and succeeded in arresting the retreat. Just 
then Sheridan, wlio, on his way from Winchester, had caught the distant 
sound of battle, dashed up to the front, and by Ms voice and presence in- 
fused fresh confidence into his disheartened troops, and the exultant rebels 
were di'iven in total disorder back, over aU the ground they had gained, 
abandoning in their flight, besides their captures in the early part of the day, 
many cannon and a great amount of army equipage. Tliis victory cost the 
national array three thousand men. The rebel loss was greater ; Early's 
array was virtually broken up.^ 

23. While such had been the progressof the war in Virginia, 
General Sherman,'' in the west, had been conducting one of 
the most remarkable campaigns on record. He moved, with 
TlH army of nearly one hundred thousand men, from the neigh- 
borhood of Chattanooga, May 6, on his march to Atlanta. 

1 This action is also called the battle of Opequan Creel. s See p. 295, IT 1''. 

3 See p. 306, t 48. * See p. 291, ^f 10. 

QuESTioxs. — Give an accountof the battle at Cedar Creek, liesnltof this victorj-? Sl.'WTiat 
further particulars can yoa fiivo of Sheridan's operations, including tlic victories at WinchestcT 
and Fisher's IIHl? Of his laj-ing Tvasf e the Shenandoah Valley? 22. "miat more can you tell 
Df the battle at Cedar Creek? 23 Meanwhile what had Sherman been doing in the west? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTUATION. 



297 



By successive flank ni'^vements he obliged General Johnston,' 
confronting him with about fifty-five thousand men, to fall 
back from one strong position to another, pushed him across the 
Chattahoochee, and, about the middle of July, forced him to 
take refuge within the intrenchments of Atlanta, He then laid 
siege to the city. During this march severe battles were fought 
at Resaca, Dallas^ and on Kenesaw Mountain. 

24. Sherman's army consisted of the commands of Generals McPher- 
son,- Thomas," and Schofield.* His course lay through a country full of 
mountains, ravines, and rivers, and 
hence peculiarly adapted to the 
defensive warfare which Johnston 
adopted. The Confederate position 
about Dalton was too strong to be 
carried by assault, and Sherman, 
irhile a part of his army threatened 
( he enemy in front, flanked them on 
Ihe west with the rest, and com- 
pelled them to fall back to Kesaca. IT 
After a battle there, May 15, they 
retreated to Allatoona Pass. 
Attempting to turn this position, 
the Union army encountered the 
Confederates at Dallas, in several 
engagements, May 25-28, and the 
enemy fell back, making a stand on 

Kenesaw Mountain and the 

neighboring heights, where they WiUiam t. Sherman, 

held Sherman at bay for nearly a month, with frequent skirmishes and 
engagements, in one of which the rebel General Polks was killed. 
At length, July 2, Sherman again, by a flank march, made it necessary for 
Johnston to retreat, and shelter himself within the fortifications of Atlanta. 
After driving the Confederates from Resaca, Sherman sent out a detach- 
ment, under General Jeflerson C. Davis, which captured Rome, where 
the enemy had founderies, mills, and military stores. 

25. At Atlanta, Johnston was superseded by General John 
B. Ilood, who made (Jidy 20, 22, and 28) three furious assaults 
upon the Union lines, but was repulsed in each with great loss. 




1 See p. 290, t 9. 
4 See p. 305, If 41. 



See p. 281,166. 



3 See p. 276, 1[ 54. 
5 See p. 2.50, t 26. 



Questions. — Give an account of Sherman's march to Atlanta. Wliat severe hattlos were 
fought during this march? 24. Wliat is said of Sherman's army and the country through which 
itpassed? Of driving the enemy from Dalton? FromResaca? Of the attempt to turn Allatoona 
Pass? After the battles at Pallas, where did the enemy make a stand? Wliat is said of the 
operations about Kenesaw Mountain, and of the next flank march? What can you tell of the 
capture of Eome? 25. Wlio superseded Johnston at Atlanta? What of Hood's three assaults 
upon the Union lines? 



298 PERIOD VI. 1861—1880. THK GREAT REBELLION. 

Sherman for some time kept up a cannonade night and day 
upon the city. At length, by throwing his main force 
south, and threatening the rebel communications, he 
compelled Hood to evacuate Atlanta, which was immediately 
occupied by the national troops (September 2). There is reTison 
to believe that the loss of the enemy thus far had been more 
than thirty-five thousand men, while Sherman's was about thirty 
thousand. During the campaign both armies were reenforced. 

26. Johnston, too weak to take the offensive, had conducted the retreat 
from Dalton with masterly skill. But his "retreating policy" was not 
approved at Eichmond, and General Hood, an officer of great reputation 
for energy and impetuous hravery, was appointed to succeed him. With 
the change of commanders came a change of policy which cost the rebels 
dear in their operations before Atlanta. The second battle before this city, 
July 22, was the severest fought in Georgia, and in it fell one of the 
bravest and most efficient officers of the Union army, General McPherson,^ 
whose command was afterwards given to General Oliver 0. Howard.^ 
During the siege of Atlanta, detachments of cavalry were sent off to 
cut the railroads, by whicli the city was supplied. In one of these expe- 
ditions General Stoneman * and a large force of his troopers were taken 
prisoners. At length Hood sent his cavalry to operate on Sherman's com- 
munications, and posted another part of his army beyond the defences of 
the city, at Jonesboro', to protect his own. The Federal general quickly 
took advantage of tliis mistake, swept with most of his forces westward 
round Atlanta, and defeated the part of the rebel army at Jonesboro'. 
Hood was now forced to abandon the city. 

27. After the fall of Atlanta, Hood, having been reenforced, 
began to threaten Sherman's communications Avith the north. 
The Federal general pursued him into Northern Alabama, and 
watched him till it became evident that he intended to move 
northward. Sherman then sent reenforcements to General 
Thomas,' who had already been despatched to guard Ten- 
nessee, and leaving him to cope with Hood, returned to Atlanta, 
breaking up the railroads in his rear to prevent pursuit." 

28. Hood advanced into Tennessee, and Thomas gradually 
drew in his forces towards Nashville, where he wished to con- 
centrate his command before coming to a general engagement. 

1 See p. 297, T 24. 2 See p. 313, If C5. 3 See p. 283, t 72. ■« Sec p. 3(10, IT 30. 



Questions. — A\nien and how did Sherman at length get possession of tlie city? What were 
the losses on both sides thus far? 2r,. What is said of Johnston's retreating policy, and the eflTect 
of a change of commanders? Of the battle before Atlanta, July 22? What further particulars 
can you give of operations during the siege, and of the capture of the city? 27. What is said 
of the movements of Hood after the fall of Atlanta, and of Sherman's pursuit of him? Whom 
had Sherman sent to Tennessee, and for what purpose? What did Sherman lea^e Thomas to 
do, and what did he do himself? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



299 



On the last day of November the invaders were repulsed, with 
heavy loss, in an attack on a strong Federal column under Gen- 
eral Schofield,' who, to delay their progress, made a stand at 
Franklin? Schofield, at night, fell back to Nashville. Soon the 
Confederates appeared before this city, and prepared to lay siege 
to it. On the 15th of Decem- 
ber, Thomas sallied out and 
attacked them ; and the next 
day he renewed the battle, 
and put them to total rout. 
Hood fled into Alabama with 
the demoralized fragments of 
his army. , ^ 

The opposing forces in this ^ 
battle numbered about forty thou- 
sand on each side. Thomas's loss 
in the Tennessee campaign was 
about ten thousand men. Hood's 
was more than double that number. 
After the decisive victory before 
Nashville, Thomas vigorously pur- 
sued the enemy for several days, 
capturing many prisoners. 

29. During the summer East Tennessee and Kentucky were 
kept in constant alarm by bands of guerrillas, who, rushing over fromi 
Virginia, would dash upon an isolated post, devastate the adjacent country, 
and escape before they could be overtaken. In June, the guerrilla chief 
Morgan,^ who had escaped from his captivity in Ohio, entered Kentucky., 
and, mounting his followers on stolen horses, made his way to Lexington. 
Soon, however, General Burbridge broke up his band, which escaped in 
scattered parties into Virginia. Morgan, too restless to be long idle, again 
collected a small liand, and made a raid into East Tennessee, where he was 
surprised and killed, early in September. General Breckinridge* entered 
East Tennessee to act in concert with Hood, in the central part of the state. 
In December General Stoneman,5 who had recently been exchanged, chased 
him back into Virginia. The disaster of Hood before Nashville caused 
the rebel designs upon Tennessee to be given up, and other reverses gave 
full occupation elsewhere to all the troops of the Confederac}". 




George H. Thomas. 



1 See p. 297, f 24. 
* See p. 261, t 2^- 



2 Eighteen miles south of Nashville. 



3 See p. 278, IT -W. 
6 See p. 298, t 26. 



Questions. — Give an account of Hood's campaiirn in Tennessee, including the battles at 
Franklin and Nashville. — What further can you say of (he victory before Xasliville and the 
Tennessee campaign? 29. What can yon tell of guerrillas in East Tennessee and Kenuickyi 
Give an ficcount of Morgan's raid into Kentucky. Of his raid into East Tennessee. Of Breck- 
inridge's invasion of Eait Tennessee. 



800 PEKIOD VI. 1R61 — ISSO. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

30. At Atlanta Sherman' destroyed all the storehouses and 
public property, everything that could be of use Xp an army, 
__,_ . and, about the middle of November, abandoned the 

1864. , , T • n 

place, and set out on bis lamous marcli to the sea. 
His way lay through the heart of Georgia. By threatening 
different points, he skilfully masked his designs, and prevented 
any considerable gathering of the enemy to obstruct his path. 
In less than a month he reached the vicinity of Savannali. He 
carried I^&rt McAllister^ by assault, December 13, and thus 
opened communication with the Federal fleet off the coast. 
On the 21st he entered Savannah, its garrison, under the rebel 
General Hardee,^ having fled the night before. 

31. Sherman's army, on this march, numbered sixty thousand in- 
fantry and fifty-five hundred cavalry. The right wing was led by General 
Howard;* the left, by General Henry W. Slocum. General Kilpatrick* 
commanded the cavalry, which hovered in the front and on the tianks 
of the army, and met in several encounters squadrons of rebel horsemen. 
In vain did Beauregard,'* now commanding in that department, make the 
most frantic appeals to the Georgians to rise and oppose the march. No 
serious resistance was offered. Ten thousand negi'oes joined the army 
while on the march, and accompanied it to the coast. Hardee destroyed 
what he could of government property in Savannah, two iron-clads and 
other vessels in the river, and fled with his army towards Charleston. 

Some militaiy movements in the south-west were undertaken to 
cooperate with Sherman. General Canhy,' at New Orleans, sent out an 
expedition which threatened Mobile and other places, thus employing the 
enemy in Southern Mississippi, and preventing their interfering with Sher- 
man. General Grierson* set out from Memphis, and made a raid to 
Vicksburg, thus performing a like service in the nortliern part of the .state. 

32. In August Admiral Farragut ® ran his fleet past Ports 
Gaines and Morgan, which guarded the entrance to Mobile 
Bay, captured, destroyed, or drove away the rebel fleet within, 
and, with a detachment from General Canby's' command, 
took the forts. These operations close<l Mobile to blockade- 
runners, and prepared the way for its fall the next year. 

Even Tarragut's previous brilliant exploits were rivalled by his achieve- 
ments here. Lashing his wooden vessels two abreast, that they might 

J See p. 2ns, "![ 27. s See p. 282, 1 69. 3 See p. 305, 1[1[ 43, 44. 

4 See p. 208. "B 28. s See p. 28!). ^ 7. « See p. 2.'>3, If H. 

T See p. 2SS. f 4. 8 See p. 280, t S5. » See p. 281, «1 67. 



QmESTiONS. — 30. Give an account of .Sherman's march to the sea. What is said of the 
capture of Fort McAllister and Savannah? 31. What further particulars can yon pii c of this 
march? — What can yon tell of movements in the sonth-west to cooperate n'th ShermaTi? 
32. Give an aeconnt of the captnre of Forts Gaines and Morgan. — What i.articulars of this 
capture can you give? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 301 

better protect and assist each other, he boldly steamed up between the forts, 
attended by the monitors of his fieet, entered the bay, and having disposed 
of the enemy's gunboats, encountered the great iron ram Tennessee. 
Unable to pierce her sides with shot, the strongest vessels of the Union fleet 
rushed against her at full speed, and after a fierce combat the Tennessee 
struck her flag. The admiral directed the movements of his fleet from the 
main-top of the Hartford, his flag-ship. Troops had already been landed, 
under General Gordon Granger, in the rear of Fort Gaines, which surren- 
dered August 7. They were then transferred to the rear of Fort Morgan, 
which surrendered on the 23d. The enemy lost nearly fifteen hundred 
prisoners. The Federals lost one iron-clad ' and a few more than three 
hundred men.- 

33. General Rosecrans' had coniinancl of tlie small Union 
force left in Missouri.* This state, during the year, was the 
scene of another invasion by General Price," who entered it 
from Arkansas, with some fifteen thousand men, but was driven 
out with heavy loss. This was the last rebel invasion of 
Missouri. 

On the 27th of September lie attacked Pilot Knob, forced the gar- 
rison to retreat, and then advancing to the Missouri, ntfide his way west- 
ward by the line of the river. Near the border of the state he was 
encountered and defeated, October 23, by troops from Kansas, under 
General Curtis,® and by a pursuing body of cavalry under General Pleas- 
onton. They now retreated southward. The Federals pursued, and the 
retreat soon became a disorderly flight. Finally the invaders escaped into 
Arkansas, having lost artillery, trains, and many prisoners. 

34. Three English-built rebel eruisers^ were captured in 
1864: the Alabama, Captain Semmes," June 19, on the coast of 
France, off Cherbourg, by llie Kearsarge, Captain John A. 
Winslow ; the Georgia, August 15, off PoJtugal, by the Niag- 
ara, Commodore Craven ; and the Florida, October 7, in the 
port of Bahia, Brazil, by the Wachusett, Commander Collins. 

The destruction of the Alabama caused much rejoicing in the north. 
She had captured more than sixty American merchantmen, and for nearly 
two years had eluded pursuit. Soon after the Alabama ran into the harbor 
of Cherbourg, the Kearsarge appeared outside. The rebel commander 
sent Captain Winslow a challenge to fight, and Sunday morning, June 19, 
moved out to the combat. The neighboring French shore was thronged with 
people to witness the novel spectacle of a sea-fight between steam-ships. 

1 The Terum-tfih, destroyed bv a torpedo while passing the forts. 2 See p. 306, f 46. 

3 See p. 277 f 55. * See p. 278, W 59, 60. ^ See p. 2a6, 1 h». 

6 Set p. 2.58, 1 15. T See p. 2a5, ^ 77, iiid p. 286, 1| 78. 8 See p. 2^2. t 3a 



Questions.— 33. Give an account of Price's invasion of Mi.ssouri. — What particulars can 
you eive of this invasion? 34. What three rebel cnii.''ers were captured this year?— WliaJ 
particulars can you give of the Alabama and her capture? 
2G 



302 



PEUIOD VI. 1861 — 1880. THE GKEAT REBELLION. 



The Alabama was sunk after an action of about an hour. None were killed 
on board the Kearsarge, and but one mortally wounded.' Several 
new privateers made their appearance on the ocean this year. 

One of them, the Tallahassee, coasted along the loyal states, and in ten 

days destroyed more than thirty vessels.- 



1864. 




Alcbama and Kearsarge. 

35. Many rebels had sought refuge in Canada, where, aided by sympa- 
thizers in the provinces and in the Northern States, they formed various 
schemes against the government of the United States and the loyal people. 
One of these plots was to liberate several thousand rebel prisoners con- 
fined on Johnson's Island, in Lake Erie. Another was to release 
the eight thousand prisoners hold in Camp Douglas, Chicago, plunder 
the city, and make a raid through the Western States. These plots 
were thwarted by the vigilance of the national authorities. In October a 
gang of armed men made a raid into the village of St. Albans, Vermont, 
fired upon the defenceless people, wounding some of them, robbed the 
banks, and then, on stolen horses, made for Canada, where they were 
sheltered by tlie authorities. Another scheme, concocted in Canada, was 
to burn the chief cities of the loyal states. In November an attemjjt 
was made by rebel emissaries to set fire to some of the principal hotels 
and theatres in New York. But the fires were extinguished before much 
damage was done. 

1 An English steam yacht came out of the harbor of Cherbourg at the same time with the 
Alabama, picked up Captain Semmes and a part of his crew while struggling in the water, and 
steamed away to England witli them. - See p. 310, U til. 

Questions. — What is said of new privateers? Of the Tallahassee? 3.5. What is said 
of schemes formed by rebel refugees in Canada? What plots were formed to liberate rebel 
prisoners, and how were they thwarted? What can you tell of the raid on St. Albans? Mention 
another scheme concocted in Canada. Result. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 308 

36. In the autumn the peojjle of the loyal states pronounced 
in favor of the policy of the administration, and for the vigorous 
prosecution of the war, by the reelection of Mr. Lincoln. 
Andrew Johnson,' of Tennessee, who, when surrounded by 
traitors, had been conspicuous for his steadfast adherence to 
the Union, was elected vice-president.^ 

Mr. Lincoln's reelection crushed the hopes which many of the rebels 
had cherished that a change in the administration might be effected, and 
that this would divide the north, and give success to their treason. 

37. Nevada* became a state this year in season to take part 
in the presidential election. This was the second state, Cali- 
fornia being the first, formed from the territory gained by the 
Mexican war.* 

38. The number of Federal troops in active service this 
year was somewhat less than that of 1863, being about six 
hundred thousand men.* The rebel armies in the field have 
been estimated at three hundred and fifty thousand men. 

Yet the contest was not so unequal as this disparity of numbers would 
seem to indicate. Each national advance required new communications to 
be guarded and new posts to be garrisoned, while the rebels, having no 
conquests to protect, could concentrate their whole strength against the 
Federal columns actually in motion. 

39. Events of 1365. — At the beginning of the year the 
armies of the Union were rajnclly increasing, and were abun- 
dantly supplied. The loyal ])eople were hopeful and confident. 
The armies of the Confederacy were wasting away by deser- 
tion, disease, and the casualties of battle. In March, when 
Grant's pressure began to be intolerable, the Confederate gov- 
ernment authorized the arming of slaves; but this measure added 
nothing to its military strength. The rebel soldiers in the 
field were scantily fed and clothed, while their families at home 
were destitute and suffering. The Confederates were fast losing 
heart in their cause. 



1 See p. 255, f G. 

2 These candidates received the electoral vote of all the loyal states but three — New Jersey, 
Delaware, and Kentucky. 

3 The mountain range boundinfr tliis state on the west is the Sierra Nevada — a Spanish nam", 
«ignif3ing mounlains snow-covered. Hence the name of the state. 

4 See p. 218, 17. 5 See p. 3U note 1. 

Questions. — 36. What was the result of the presidential election this year? How did Mr- 
Lincoln's reelection affect the hopes of the rebels? 37. What new state was admitted tliis year'; 
.-What further is said of Xcvada? 38. Wliat was the strength of the Federal and the rebel 
armies this year? — What is said of the inequality of the contest? 39. What is said of the 
Union armies and the loyal people at the beginning of 1865? Of tlie armies of the Confederacy? 
Of rebel soldiers in the field, and their families at home? 



304 PERIOD VI. 18C1 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

40. Tlie first military success of the year 1865 was the re- 
duction of Port Fisher, the main defence commanding the 
-.oar •'^ppi'or.cli to Wilmington from the sea. A combined 

land and nav;il attack, commanded by General Alfred 
II. Terry' and Admiral Porter,^ was made upon this fort, 
January 13, when the fleet opened fire npon the works. The 
bombardment continne<l till the 15th, on which day the fort 
was carried by assault. 

After the entrance to Mobile* had been closed by Farragut, Wilmington 
Was the only port for blockade-running, and it was of the utmost impor- 
tance to the rebels to keep it open. An expedition, commanded by General 
Butler* and Admiral Porter, had been sent out against Fort Fisher in 
December.* The fort was bombarded by the fleet, and troops were landed ; 
but General Butler, deemin;j the works too strong to be carried, withdrew 
his command, and the attack was given up. Terry was sent, with a larger 
force, numbering eight thousand men. Tlie garrison of the fort had also 
been refinforced in the mean lime. With the fort Terry took two thousand 
prisoners. Tlie Union loss was about six liundred and fifty men. 

41. The next morning Port Caswell and other defences were 
abandoned and blown up by the enemy, Avho thus surrendered 
the entire control of the mouth of Cape Fear River. Terry was 
now joined by General Schofield,® who had recently been put in 
command in North Carolina. He brought with him a body of 
troops from General Thomas's victorious army in Tennessee. 
The united forces took Wilmington on the 22d of February. 

42. General Sherman^ waited in Savannah more than a 
month to rest and refit his army; but the 1st of February found 
him again moving northward on his march to Goldsboro'. 
Driving before him, with little loss to himself, the small bodies 
of the enemy which obstructed his way, on the 17th he entered 
Columbia, the capital of South Carolina, and thence pushed 
forward towards Fayetteviile, on Cape Fear River. 

At Savannah Sherman had arranged for the government of the city, 
and assigned to the negroes who had followed Ms army, and to other 

1 See p. 303, t «• ^ See p. 288, f 4. 3 See p. 300, t 32. 

4 See p. 2jI, % 14, and p. 201, 1 10- 

5 Operations at lliat time wore btgiin by towing .i vessel filled with powder near the walls of 
the f.:rt and exploding it. It was hoped by this means to injure the fort or paralyze its defenders, 
but the explosion produced no effect. 

6 See p. 2^9, f 28. ' See pp. 296, t 23 — 300, f 31. 

Questions. — 40. Give an account of the capture of Fort Fisher.— What is said of Wilmington ! 
Of a former attempt to capture Fort Fisher? What further of Terry's successful expedition? 
41. What of Fort Caswell and other defences of Wilmington? By whom was Terry now joined? 
"VVliat capture did their united forces effect? 42. When did General Sherman resume his march, 
niid towards what place? What is said of his march northward, and his occupation ol 
Columbia?— What had Sherman done at Savannah? 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 305 

freedmen, the abandoned Sea Islands and rice fields on the coast of South 
Carolina and Georgia. On his march lie kept the rebel forces divided. 
Threatening Charleston, he held Hardee ^ there to defend it. Tlireatening 
Augusta, he detained another rebel force there. Avoiding both these 
places, he had but httle trouble in clearing his way of such detachments as 
Beauregard* could collect in his front. The cavalry, under Kilpatrick,- 
guarded the array as on the march from Atlanta. When the Federal troops 
approached Columbia, the Confederates fled, leaving bales of cotton 
burning in tlie streets. The flames communicated to th-e buildings, and 
the wliole city would have been destroyed but for the Union troops. 

43. The movements of Sherman in South CarolinaNCorapelled 
Ilarclee ' to evacuate Charleston on the very day when Colum- 
bia was taken (February 17) ; and that city, Avith its harbor 
defences, Fort Sumter^ inchided, was occupied by Gillmore.* 

Thus tliis famous city, the cradle of the rebellion, after having withstood 
so long a siege,* wliich had destroyed a large part of it, fell by the operations 
of an army many miles in its rear. Hardee, on evacuating Charleston, 
destroyed gunboats, rice, and many thousand bales of cotton, and left the 
city on fire. The flames spread ruin far and wide before they could be 
arrested by the Union troops. 

44. Slierman liad only scattered bands of the enemy to con- 
tend with till he reached Fayetteville. Then, however, Gen- 
eral Johnston," who had been restored to command, began 
to concentrate troops to oppose his march. But SheiTnan, 
after crossing Capo Pear Eiver, fought and beat a large force 
of the enemy near Avery shord', and at Jientonsville, Johnston's 
whole army, which retreated towards Raleigh. The Union 
general entered Goldshoro^ March 23, where a junction was 
formed with Teny,' from Wilmington, and Schofield,® from 
!JTewbern, the latter liaving vanquished a rebel force on his way. 

At AveryslDOro', March 16, General Hardee,^ with some twenty thou- 
sand men, attempted in vain to hold the Federal advance in check until 
Johnston could get his troops well in hand for a more eflfeettial resistance. 
That night the rebels fled. At Bentonsville, three days afterwards, 

1 See p. JJOO, f 30. 2 See p. 300, t 31. 

s 'J"o comraemorate the restoration of Fort Snmter to the national authority, the presidonl- 
directed (ieneral Ander.son, on tlie iiniiiversiary of its evacaation, April 14 (see p. 240, ^ 2), to 
raise on its battlements the same Hag whicli be had lowered four years belore. 

* See p. 289, \ 6. 

& The actual siege began July lO.lSGa.when General GiUmore landed troops on Morris Island. 
The citj- had been under fire eighteen monilis. 

6 See p. 207, f 23. r See p. 304, If 40. 8 gee p. 304, ^ 4L 

QtTESTloxs. — What further particulars can you give of Shenuan's march? 4;3. What resulted 
from the movements of Sherman in South Carolina? — "Wiiat fnrtlior is said of Charleston, 
and its evacuation by the rebels? 44. Whom did Sherman find to oppose him after crossinjf 
Cape Fear Kiver? What is said of the battles of Avcrj-sboro' and Bentonsville? When did 
Sherman enter Goldsboro', and with whom was a junction there effected? — What more can 
yon tell of the battle of Aver\-st>oro' ? Of Bentonsville? 
2d* 



306 PERIOD VI. 1861—1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

Johnston, with his whole command of forty thousand men, attacked one 
wing of the Federal army, and gained some temporary advantage ; 
but tlie next day, the rest of tlie army having come up, the assail- 
ants were routed. The march from Savannah cost tlie Union army about 
three thousand men. The enemy's loss was greater. 

45. Sherman now gave bis weary troops a season of rest. By 
his inarch from Savannah he had compelled the Confederates 
to abandon the sea-coast from Savannah to Newbern, and had 
cut a wide swath of desolation through the Carolinas. His 
nrmy was^ow in a position to cooperate with the troops before 
Hichmond and Petersburg. 

Since setting out for Atlanta in May, 1864, Sherman had marched 
more than eight hundred miles, "beaten Johnston, out-manoeuvred Hood, 
outwitted Beauregard, and scared away Hardee and Hampton," had cap- 
tured almost every town and city along liis route, had broken up railways 
and bridges, destroyed founderies, mills, workshops, and storehouses, had 
lived upon the country through which he passed, and swept a track forty 
miles wide of provision for man or beast.^ 

46. After the capture of the forts at the entrance of Mobile 
Bay,*^ active operations against Mobile Avei'e suspended for some 
time. In March they were resumed by General Canby ' and 
Admiral Thatcher, and after a month its strong defences, held 
by General Taylor,^ were taken. On the 12th of April the Union 
army entered the city, ignorant that the rebellion had received 
its death-blow, three days before, by the surrender of Lee.'* 

47. While these events were in progress, two important cavalry 
expeditions were sent off by General Thomas.* One, under General 
James H. Wilson, made its way into Central Alabama to operate against 
tlie rebel cavalry under General Forrest,^ and to prevent the enemy from 
sending assistance to Johnston in the Carolinas, or to Taylor at Mobile. 
The other, under General Stoneman,^ swept through South-western 
Virginia to Salisbury in North Carolina, destroying the railroads and 
bridges by which Lee and Johnston, if defeated, might attempt to retreat. 

48. Meanwhile Grant® had ordered Sheridan' to move 
from his winter-quarters at Winchester, and make a raid on 
the enemy's communications. This gallant officer, leaving his 
cnmp with ten thousand cavalry, after a rapid march reached 
Waynesboro\ where (March 2) he fell upon Early,'" who, with 

1 See p. 309, f 56. 2 See p. 300, t 32. 3 gee p. 28S, f 4. 

< See p. 307, t 50. 5 gee p. 298, 1[ 27. 6 See p. 287, f 1. 1 See p. 299, f 29. 

8 See p. 290, *i 8— 29G, t 22. 9 See p. 295, t 20. 10 See p. 29-}, f la 

Questions. — 45. What more is said of Sherman's march from Savaiinali? What is said of 
Sherman's march since setting out for Atlanta? 46. Give an account of the capture of Mobile. 
47. What of two cavalry expeditions sent off by General Thomas? 48. Meanwhile what orders 
had Grant given to Sheridan? Give aa account of tlie action at Waynesboro'. 



LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION. 307 

twenty-five hundred cavalry, was guarding the passes of the 
Blue Ridge, captured more than two thirds of his force, pushed 
on to the James, west of Richmond, then swept round north 
of that city to White House, cutting the canal and railroads by 
which the rebel capital received most of its supplies, thence 
crossed, the James, and (March 27), one month after he left 
Winchester, took position near Hatcher's Run, at the left of the 
Union army before Petersburg. 

During the winter the besieging army about Petersburg and 
Richmond remained comparatively quiet behind its lines of investment; 
but a severe action occurred in February near Hatcher's Run, to which 
stream the lines of the besiegers were then permanently extended. The 
Union loss was about two thousand, being double that of the enemy. 

49. Lee ' was not slow to perceive to what Grant^s combina-" 
tions were tending. South of him was Shei-man, Avest Thomas, 
with Stoneman's cavalry.* North there was no hope for him, 
and in his front stood Grant, ready to crush him in the embrace 
of death. The rebel chief made a desperate attempt to break 
the Union lines, by an attack upon Fort Steadman, before 
Petersburg, on the 25th of March. He was at first successful, 
and carried the fort by assault, but was quickly driven back to 
his intrenchments, with great loss. 

50. Grant had now perfected the arrangements for a final 
campaign, which resulted in the capture of Lee's army. His 
advance began March 29. Within twelve days the right wing 
of the Confederates sustained a crushing defeat at -Five Forks / 
their defences were assaulted and carried; Jefferson Davis' and 
the principal ofiicers of his government were fugitives; Mich- 
mond and Petersburg were occupied by Union troops, and Lee's 
retreating array, pursued, overtaken, and surrounded, was com- 
pelled to surrender (April 9) near Appomattox Court House. 

51. These movements began by pushing the Union left across Hatcher's 
Eun. To meet this, Lee took all the men he could spare from his intrench- 
ments, and massed them on bis right near Five Forks. This resulted in 
a severe battle, in which the Union left, under Sheridan, gained a complete 
victory over the Confederate right (April 1), taking their artillery and more 
than five thousand prisoners. No sooner had the sound of the battle at 

1 See p. 290, 1 9. 8 See p. 306, 1 47. 3 See p. 228, f U. 

Questions. — What can you tell of Sheridan's movements after the battle of Vv'aynesboro' ? 
^What is said of the besieging army during the winter? What of the action in February near 
Hatcher's Run? 49. "Wliat is said of Lee and his situation? What attempt did he make, and 
with -what result? 50. For what was Grant now ready? When did he bejiin his advance! 
Within twelve days what took place? 51. Give an account of the action near Five Forks. 



308 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

Five Forks died away than a terrific cannonade was opened along the 
„__ whole Union front upon the rebel works, and early the next 
• morning an assault was made along the line from the Appo- 
mattox to Hatcher's Run. The Confederates were driven to their inner 
intrenchments, with the loss of many prisoners. Lee now notified the 
authorities in Richmond that he could no longer protect the Confederate 
capital, and they made good their escape. During that day and night 
Hichmond and Petersburg were evacuated, and the next morning 
(April 3) were occupied by Federal troops.' As had been the case with 
Charleston and Columbia, Richmond was found in flames. The retreating 
enemy had blown up the magazines and gunboats, and set fire to some large 
warehouses full of tobacco. The flames spread, and before they could be 
arrested had consumed nearly all the business portion of the city. 

52. Lee, hoping to join Johnston- in North Carolina, now crossed the 
Appomattox and moved westward ; but Grant had anticipated his 
design, and Sheridan,* after a hot pursuit, pierced his line of retreat 
(April 6) near Deatonsville, where, after a spirited action, the rebel 
General Ewell and his whole corps were captured. Lee's retreat now 
became a rout. The flying foe strewed their way with guns, wagons, and 
all the equipage of war. Their provisions had given out, and men and 
horses dropped on the road from exhaustion. Many of the rebel troops 
threw away their arms and dispersed to their homes. Still the Confederate 
commander urged on his retreat. Grant's •* pursuing columns harassed him 
unceasingly. At length, on the morning of the 9th, Lee * found himself 
completely hemmed in, near AppomattoX Court House. Escape 
was impossible, and he surrendered what was left of his army — about 
twenty-seven thousand men. 

53. As tidings of the capture of Richmond, and, later, of the 
surrender of Lee's army, spread through the north, the joy in 
the loyal states knew no bounds. Their streets, and liills, 
and valleys, echoed with shouts, ringing of bells, and roar of 
cannon. The end hoped for, fought for, prayed for, through 
four long years of terrible war, was now in view. 

54. In the midst of these universal rejoicings the telegraph 
flashed over the country the appalling intelligence that 
President Lincoln had been assassinated. He was shot on 
the evening of April 14, and died the next morning. 

The excitement in the loyal states was intense. A mingled feeling of 
horror, indignation, and grief pervaded the community. Houses and stores 



1 The next day President Lincoln held a public reception in the parlor of Jefferson Davis. 

2 See p. 305, f 44. a gee p. 306, t 48. ■* See p. 307, t 49- 

QnESTiONS — Give an account of the geneml assault that followed. Result. "What further 
is said of Richmond and Petersljur).'? 52. What is said of Lee's next movements, and the action 
near Deatonsville? Of the further retreat of the rebels, and the pursuit? Of the surrender? 
53. Effect in the loyal states of tidings of these victories? 54. How were these rejoicings inter- 
rupted? — What is said of the feeling excited in the loyal states by the appalling intelligence? 



JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



309 



were hung with black, and flags were draped in mourning. The murderer 
was John Wilkes Booth, the head of a band of conspirators, who, hoping 
• to help the rebel cause, had plotted to kill the chief officers of the gov- 
ernment; but the president and the secretary of state, Mr. Seward, at 
that time confined to his house 
by illness, were the only persons 
actually attacked. Booth stole 
up beliind the president, who was 
sitting in a theatr^ shot him in 
the head, and escaped. Almost at 
the same time another conspirator 
made his way into the sick room 
of Mr. Seward, and after inflicting 
dangerous but not mortal wounds 
on him and his son, fled. Active 
search was immediately set on 
foot for the assassins and theii 
accomplices. Booth was found 
hid in a barn, and refusing to give 
himself up, was shot. Eight other 
conspirators were arrested, and, 
after trial, four were hanged and 
the rest imprisoned. 

55. A few hours after President Lincoln's death, the vice- 
president, Andrew Jotinson,' took tlie oath of office, and 
became President of the United States. 

56. The rest of the story of the war is soon told. The 
decisive victory in Virginia left the rebellion without hope. 
Sherman * occupied Raleigh April 13, and on the 26th received 
the surrender of Johnston's^ army of thirty-one thousand men. 
On the 8th of May General Taylor* surrendered the other rebel 
forces east of the Mississippi to General Canby," who, on the 
26th, also received the surrender of the forces west of that 
river from General E. Kirby Smith.* Regular armed resistance 
to the national authority was now at an end on the land, and 
the announcement that guerrillas found in arms against the 
government would be treated as outlaws, caused the sjDeedy 
disbandinff of these orjjanizations. 




Andrew Johnson. 



1 See p. 303, f 36. 
♦ See p. 306, t 46. 



2 See p. 3(M, ^ 42. 



3 See p. 305, f 44. 
6 See p. 257, f 11. 



Questions. — What can jou tell of the conspiracy to kill thechief officers of the government? 
What more of the assassination of the president? What of the assault upon Secretary .Seward? 
Fnte of Booth and some of his accomplices? 55. Who succeeded to the presidency? 56. What 
had left the rebellion without hope? What is said of the surrender of Johnston's army? Of the 
other forces east of the Mississippi? Of the forces west of that river? Of guerrillas? 



810 PERIOD VI, ISCl— 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

57. All the vessels in the rebel navy^ were soon surrendered, except 
the Shenandoah, whose commander, Captain Waddell, refused to credit 

jj__ the news of the fall of the Confederacy, and continued for some 

months a destructive cruise among tlie American whalemen in 

the North Pacific. At length he sailed to England, and gave up his vessel 

to the Britisli authorities, by whom it was transferred to the United States. 

58. AVhen Jefferson Davis- fled from Riclimond, he hurried south- 
ward. Near Irwinville, Georgia, tlie fugitive Avas surprised in his tent, and, 
attempting to escape, disguised in a cloak and shawl, was captured, May 11. 
He was conveyed to Fortress Monroe, a prisoner, to await his trial for trea- 
son. This was the end of the Southern Confederacy. 

59. Thus closed this wicked war. Forced upon the govern- 
ment by the restless ambition of designing men, the loyal people 
engaged in it in defence of the Union and the Constitution, 
and to avert the greater calamity of continuous strife between 
petty states. Begun by some of the slave states in jealousy of 
the growing political power of the free states, it has left the 
north rich and strong, and reduced the south to poverty;^ 
begun to divide the Union, it has bound the states indissolubly 
together by the strong arm of the national authority ; begun 
to perpetuate the system of human bondage, it has struck the 
chains from every American slave. 

60. The government now began rapidly to adapt itself to a 
state of peace. Steps were at once taken to remove the 
blockade, and to reduce the army and navy. 

At the close of the war there were in tlie army* over a million of men, 
and in the navy over fifty thousand. Witliin a few months, more than 
four fifths of these forces had been discharged. Scarcely less wondei-ful 
than the alacrity with which peaceful citizens rushed to arms in the time 
of their country's peril ^ were the ease and rapidity with which this immense 
number of men resumed the vocations of civil life. 



1 See p. 301, 1 34. 2 See p. 307, 1 50. 

s Notwithstiinding the gre.at tlestrnction of life occasioned by the war, the loyal states threw 
a vole for president, in 1S64, larger by more than 140,000 than tlie vote thrown by the same states 
for president in 1860. A southern historian [Pollard] says that the war " closed on a spectacle 
of ruin the greatest of modem times. There were eleven gre.it states lying prostrate; their 
capital all absorbed; their fields desolate; their towns and cities ruined; their public worlis 
torn to pieces bv armies ; their system of labor overturned ; the fruits of the toil of generations 
all swept into a chaos of destruction." In illustmtion of the poverty of the south, produced by 
the war, the same historian cites the case of South Carolina. 15y the census of 1860 the property 
of this state, including slaves, was valued at $400,000,000. The war swept away three fourths 
of this, and what was left consisted chiefly of lands which had fallen immensely in value. 

* See p. 311. note 1. 

5 See p. 241, f ^ 3, 4. " After the disasters on the Peninsula in 1862, over eighty thousand troops 
were enlisted, organized, armed, equipped, and sent to the field in less than a month. Sixty thou- 
sand troops have repeatedly gone to the field within four weeks. Ninety thousand infantry 

Questions. — 57. What is said of the rebel navy? Of the Shenandoah? 58. What of JeflTerson 
r)avis"s flight and capture? 59. For what purpose had the loyal people engaged in this war? 
What is said of the cause of the war, and the result? 60. To what did the government now 
legin to adapt itself? What steps were at once taken? — Whiit is said of the number of men 
In the army and the navy at the close of the war? What of the reduction of these forces ? 



JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATI02T. 



311 



61. The cost of the war, in life and treasure, was immense. 
Probably three millions of men were, for a longer or shorter 
time, drawn from their ordinary occupations to recruit the 
armies of both sections.' On the Union side not less than 
three hundred thousand men were either killed in battle, or 
died of wounds received or of diseases contracted in tlie service. 
If, as is probable, the mortality among the rebels was as great, 
six hundred thousand men perished by this unhappy war. 
It may be presumed that four hundred thousand more were 



were sent to the army from the five states of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, and Wisconsin 
within twenty days." — 7Jepo?-< of the Secretary of War. 

1 The following tables of the Union forces are compiled from the Report of the Provost- 
Marshal General, of March 17, 1866 : — 



NoMBER OF Men fuknished by each State 
AUD Tekbitory, from April 15, 1S61, TO 
Jdne 30, 1S65. 



States and Territories. 



Maine, 

New Hampshire, . . . 

Vermont, 

Massachusetts, . . . 
Rhode Island, .... 
Connecticut, .... 

New Yorli, 

New Jersey, .... 
Pennsylvania, .... 

Delaware, 

Maryland, 

West Virginia, .... 
District of Columbia, . 

Ohio 

Indiana, 

Illinois, 

Michigan, 

Wisconsin, 

Slinnesota, 

Iowa, 

Missouri, 

Kentucky, 

Kansas 

Tennessee, 

Arkansas, 

North Carolina, . . . 

California, 

Nevada, 

Oregon, 

Wasliington Territory, . 
Ni'br.iska Territory, ." . 
Colorado Territory, . . 
Dakota Territory, . . 
Xew Jlexico Territorj', . 

Alabama, 

Florida, 

Louisiana, 

Mississippi, 

Texas, 

Indian Nations, . . . 



Totals 2,6fi6,999 



2.007 
602 

1,974 

5,:;i8 
4(i3 

l,.51-3 
18,197 

4,196 
28,171 

1,.386 

3,678 

a38 
6,179 

7S4 

55 

2,008 

.1,097 

1,032 

67 

3,265 
2 



Number of Mex called for, Periods o? 
Service, a>:d Number ok Men obtained, 
under each Call, to Junk 30, 1865. 



Date of Call. 


Number 
called tor. 


Periods 
of service. 


Number 
obtained. 


April 15, 1861, . . 


75,000 


3 mos. 


93,326 


Mays, 1861, . . 
July 22 & 25, 1861, 


82,748 
500,000 


3 yrs. 


714,231 


May & June, 1862, 




3 mos. 


15,007 


July 2, 18G2, . . 


300,000 


3 yrs. 


431,958 


August 4, 1862, . 


300,000 


9 mos. 


87,583 


June 15, 1863, . . 


100,000 


6 mos. 


16,-361 


October 17, 1863, . 


300,000 


., 


374,807 


Fobniarv 1,1864,. 


200,000 


u yrs. 


March 14, 1864, . 


200,000 


3 yrs. 


284.021 


April 23, 1SG4, . . 


a>,ooo 


100 davs. 


80,652 


July 18, 1864, . . 


500,000 


1.2,3 vrs 


384,882 


December 19,1864, 
Totals, . . . 


300.000 


1,2,3 yis 


204,563 


2,942,748 


2,690,401 



The calls of October 17, 1863, and February 1, 
1864, were combined, and tlic product of the 
draft of July, 18G3, was credited thereon. 

In addition to the above number, 63,322 men 
were obtained, chiefly fi-om tlie territories and 
the rebellious states, under different calls, and 
for various periods of service. 

The whole number of men obtained by draft 
was 168.649.- Tlie whole number of colored 
troops obtained was 186,097. 



Strength of thk United States Army, 
at vakiods Dates. 



Januan- 1. 1861, . 
Julv 1. 1861, . . 
January 1, 1862, . 
January 1, 1863, . 
January 1, 1864, . 
January 1, 1865, . 
May 1, 1805, . . 



Present. 
14,663 


Absent. 


1.704 


ia3.588 


3,163 


527,204 


4.8,713 


698,802 


219..389 


611,250 


249,487 


620,924 


338,-5.36 


797,807 


202,709 



Total. 

16,3ffl 
186.751 
575,917 
918,191 
860,737 
9.59.460 
1,000,516 



Questions. — 61. Wliat is said of the cost of the war? Of the number engaged in the armies 
of both sections? Of the number that perished on both sides? Of Uie number crippled or 
disabled for life? 



312 PEKTOD VI. 1861—1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

crippled or disabled for life. Near the close of the war, its 
cost to the loyal people, in money, reached the immense 
amount of three and a half millions a day.' When the 

struggle ended, the nation was encumbered with a debt of near 

three thousand millions of dollars.* 

If to this we add the sums expended by the insurgents, the war 
expenses of states, counties, and towns, of benevolent organizations and 
individuals, the loss from withdrawing so many men from the pursuits 
of productive industry, and the property destroyed by the armies and 
navies, the pecuniary cost of the war will be found to far exceed twice the 
amount of tlie debt.^ 

62. The national credit was well sustained. The vast 
expenses of the war were met by the government with 
promptitude, and supported by the loyal peoj^le with cheer- 
fulness. In addition to the customary sources of revenue, 
recourse was had to loans of various forms, which were readily 
taken up by the people,* and to direct taxation. 

By the first day of January, 1862, the banks had suspended specie pay- 
ment. Congress authoi'ized tlie secretary of the treasury to make large 
issues of United States notes, afterwards known as Greenbacks, wliich were 
made legal tender, and soon became the principal circulating medium 
of the country. Silver and gold commanded a premium, and before long 
ceased to be in general use.^ Postage stamps, and in some localities 
omnibus tickets, ferry tickets, bankers' and traders' checks, came into 
circulation and passed current as small change, till at length Congress 
authorized the issue of paper money of denominations less tlian a dollar, 
cullQCi fractional currency. During the war national banks were estab- 
lished, and their notes, known as national currency, secured by government 
bonds, supplanted other bank paper as a circulating medium. 

63. The rebel finances Avere by no means in so flourishing a 
condition. Confederate credit soon began to depreciate, and 



1 The expenditures of the povemment for the year ending July 1, lSfi2, the first entire fiscal 
year of the war, were about $475,000,000, or more tijan $1,300,000 per day; for the year endinj,' 
July 1, 1865, they were about $1,290,000,000, or more than $3,500,000 per day. The expenditures 
of the government during the last year of the war were more than tlic whole expenditures 
of tlie povemment from the inauguration of Washington to the inauguration of Buclianau! 

2 January 1, 1866, the national debt was $2,749,491,745. 

3 This estimate does not include the value of emancipated slaves. 

< At times during the war, and after its close, the securities of the United States were much 
sought for and freely purchased abroad, but not till the people at home had, by subscribing for 
them, testified their confidence in them and given them value. 

6 At one time (July, 1864) the depreciation of the paper currency was so great that two dollars 
and ninety cents, in paper, would buy only one dollar in gold. 

Questions. — What was the dailycost of the war near its close? The debt, wlien thj struggle 
ended? — Wliat further is said of the pecuniary cost of the war? 62. What is said of the national 
credit? How were the expenses of the war met by the government and supported by the people? 
To what was recourse had? — What is said of the banks? What soon became the principal 
circulating medium? What of silver and gold? AVliat of fractional currency, and other sub- 
stitutes for small change? What of national banks? 63. What Is said of the rebel finances? 
Of Confederate credit? 



JOHNSON'S ADMINISTEATION. 313 

cotton, the great staple on which the rebels depended to meet 
their obligations abroad, was kept at home by the Federal 
blockade. When in Washington it took a dollar and a half in 
United States notes to buy a dollar in gold, it took ten dollars, 
in Richmond, in the notes issued by the Confederacy, to buy 
the same. Before the collapse of the rebellion, Confederate 
notes had become almost worthless. 

64. In the tliird year of the war, loud complaints began to be made in 
the north of the treatment of Union prisoners in the hands of the rebels. 
Those unfortunate captives were crowded into filthy and unwholesome 
rooms, as at Libby Prison, in Richmond; or in shelterless prison-pens, as 
at Andcrsonviile, Georgia. The last became especially notorious tlu-ough- 
out the north, on account of the number of prisoners held there, and their 
deplorable condition. The food given them was insufficient in quantity 
and loathsome in quality. In a region of forests, they were mainly un- 
provided with shelter or fuel to protect themselves from the vicissitudes 
of the weather. Thousands perished who would have lived had they 
received the treatment wliich humanity accords to prisoners of war. 

65. It is a relief to turn from those cruelties and notice the chari- 
table organisations wliich the war called forth, and the liberal 
contributions which, while the nation was bearing this heaiy burden, 
were made to relieve human suffering and to promote human advancement. 
Among the former are the Sanitary Commission and the Christian 
Commission, private pliilanthropic associations in the loyal states, whose 
expenditures amounted to many millions, and whose agents were found 
in every Union camp and hospital and on every battle-field, supplying to 
both the Federal and Confederate sick the care, comforts, and delicacies 
wliich the government could not furnish, and administering Christian 
instruction and consolation to all who would accept them. To these 
must be added the Union Commission, which successfully labored to 
Buccor the people of the regions desolated by the war, and the FreedmerCs 
Aid Societies, which were active and efficient in affording aid and instruction 
to the freedmen. The better to attend to this class, as well as to destitute 
whites at the south, the government, at the close of the war, established a 
Freedmen's Bureau, and placed it under the charge of General Howard.^ 
Contributions to all established charities, and to religious and literary 
institutions, were, during the war, more liberal than ever before; and a 
ship-load of provisions was, during the same period, sent to the starving 
operatives of England. 

1 See p. 300, t 31. 

Questions. — What is said of Confederate notes? <W. Wliat can you tell of the treatment 
of Union prisoners? 6-5. Wli.it is said of charitable organizations aiu! cciiitriljiitions? Of the 
Sanitarj' and the Christian Commissions? Of the Union Commission and the Froedmen"s Aid 
Societies? For what purpose was the Freedmen's Bureau established, aud under whose charge 
was it placed? What further is said of contribution!? 
27 



314 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

IV. From the Close of the War to the Close ov 
THE Period. — Peace. — Reconstruction. — 1. The war being 
over, the government addressed itself to the work of 
reconstruction. Before the end of May President 
Johnson issued a Proclamation of Amnesty to all rebels who 
would take an oath to support the government, except to certain 
specified classes, and permitting and encouraging even these to 
apply for pardon. 

2. In Virginia a loyal government had continued throughout 
the rebellion ; but, after the separation of West Virginia,' its 
authority extended only over the small part of the state occu- 
pied by the Federal armies. In Tennessee a loyal government 
had been established, supplanting that instituted by Andrew 
Johnson, as military governor.* In Louisiana and Arkansas 
loyal governments had been organized, under a proclamation 
of amnesty issued by President Lincoln in 1863. These 
governments were recognized by President Johnson as proper 
governments for these four states. For the other rebellious 
states the president appointed provisional governors, empow- 
ered to call conventions for the pui-pose of establishing loyal 
goveniments. These states were required to rescind their 
ordinances of secession,' declare void all debts conti-acted in 
support of the rebellion, and vote to adopt an amendment to 
the Constitution, proposed by Congress, abolishing slavery.* 
These requirements were complied with. 

3. When Congress met in December, it became apparent 
that an unhappy difference existed between the majority of that 
body and the president in respect to the restoration of the 
rebel states to their former political rights. The president 
claimed that these states, by accepting the conditions he had 
proposed, had manifested a desire to return to their allegiance, 
and were entitled at once to representation in Congress, and to 
all their former rights in the Union. Congress maintained that 



1 See p. 285, H 76. 2 See p. 255, 1 6. 

8 South Carolina and Georgia declared the secession ordinance " repealed ; " Florida, " an- 
nulled;" Alabama, Mississippi, and Texas, "null and void;" North Carolina, that it'Msno'W, 
and at all times hath been, nuH and void." 

* See Appendix, p. 17, Art. Xlll., Amendments Const. U. S. 

Questions. — 1. To what did the government now address itseit? What proclamation did the 
president issue? 2. What of loyal government in Virginia? In Tennessee? In Louisiana and 
Arkansas? How were these governments recognized by the president? What steps were taken 
to establish loyal governments in the other rebellions states? 3. What became apparent on Ui« 
meeting of Congress? What did the president claim? What did Congress maintain? 



JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 315- 

they should not be fully restored until suitable protection had 
been secured to the freedmen, and proper precaution 
had been taken against admitting rebels to a participa- 
tion in the government. During the session an amendment to 
the Constitution was proposed to the legislatures of the states, 
by which Congress hoped to secure these objects.' Before the 
close of the session Tennessee ratified this amendment, and 
senators and representatives from that state were admitted to 
seats in the national legislature. 

4. AVith characteristic industry, energy, and zeal the American 
people now set about effacing the stains of the conflict. At the south, 
labor began rapidly to adapt itself to its new condition, and a considerable 
immigration from the free states aided to repair the ruin of war. A striking 
evidence of the immense resources of the nation may be found in the fact 
that even before all the extra troops called into service had been disbanded, 
the national debt had been diminished (July 1, 1866) more than thirty-one 
millions of dollars. 

5. For some years there had existed a secret organization of Irishmen 
known as the Fenian Brotherhood., having for its object the over- 
throw of British power in Ireland. In May, 1866, large numbers of the 
Brotherhood in the United States collected on the northern frontier to 
attempt an invasion of Canada. A considerable body crossed over into 
Canada from Buffalo, June 1, but were driven back after some skirmish- 
ing with the Canadian troops. Some days later another body of Fenians 
crossed over from St. Albans, Vermont, and met with the same fate. 
A proclamation was issued by the president, denouncing the enterprise; 
and this, ^vith the activity of General Meade, ^ commanding the national 
forces on the border, put a stop to this attempt against a power with which 
the United States were at peace, and at the same time gave Great Britain 
a much-needed lesson in international justice, courtesy, and good faith. 

6. The year 1866 witnessed the establishment of telegi-aphio 
communication between Europe and America, by means of the 
Atlantic cable.' The two continents are chiefly indebted 
for the successful completion of this great undertaking to 

1 This amendment embraces the following principles : 1. Equal civil rights shall be guaranteed 
to all, without regard to race or color; 2. Representation in each state shall bo in proportion to 
the number of voters ; 3. No man who broke his civil oath to engage in rebellion shall hold 
office or vote for president till permitted by special act of Congress; 4. The national debt, in- 
cluding bounties and pensions to soldiers, shall be held inviolable; 5. The rebel debt shall be 
held illegal and void ; fi. Xo compensation shall be allowed for emancipated slaves. See Appen- 
dix, p. 17, Art. XIV., Amendments Con.sl. U S. See p. .SIS, t U. 2 See p. 291, t 10. 

* The main cable is eighteen hundred and sixty-six miles in length, extending from Valentla, 
Ireland, to Heart's Content, Newfoundland, from which points, by shorter lines, it extends to 
the continent of America and to Great Britain and the continent ot^ Europe. 

QuESTiON.s. — What was proposed during the session, and for what purpose? What is said 
of Tennessee? 4. What did the American people now set about? What is said of labor at the 
south? Of immigration? What evidence can you give of the immense resources of the nation? 
6. What is said of the Fenians, and their attempted invasion of Canada? What was the actioa 
of the United States government? 6. What is said of the Atlantic cable? 



316 PERIOD VI. 1861 — 1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

Cyrus W. Field,' of New York, who, after many failures and 
discouragements, announced the successful accomplish- 
ment of the work, July 29. Congratulatory despatches 

were forthwith exchanged between the Queen of England and 

the President of the United States. 

7. The elections in the loyal states this year sustained, by a 
large majority, Congress in the questions at issue between that 
body and the president on the policy of reconstruction. 

8. Before the close of the next session of Congress — the last 
of the thirty-ninth — a bankrupt law was enacted, which 

established a uniform system of bankruptcy throughout 
the United States. A reconstruction bill was passed 
over the president's veto.* This bill declared the governments 
existing in the rebel states, not yet represented in Congress, 
to be provisional, merely; prescribed the conditions on which 
these states could be restored to their former privileges in the 
Union, and j^laced them under the military authority of the 
nation until such restoration should be effected. 

9. Nebraska' was admitted during this session of Congress, 
making the number of states of the Union thirty-seven. 

Nebraska is formed from a part of the territory of the same name 
organized under the famous Kansas-Nebraska act of 1854. -^ It is the 
seventh state, in the great basin of tlie Mississippi, admitted from tlie 
Louisiana purchase.^ 

10. During the civil war in the United States, the Emperor 
of France, Napoleon III., took advantage of the existing state 
of affairs, by attempting to secure for the French a foothold 
in North America. Napoleon dispatched troops to Mexico, 
and by this means the struggle then existing between the 
imperialists and the liberals was decided in favor of the former, 
who chose Maximilian, archduke of Austria, as Emperor. 

1 For thirteen years Mr. Field had devoted himself to this nndertaking: with sln^Iar ability, 
industry, energy, and singleness of purpose. In 1858 he succeeded in having a cable laid across 
the Atlantic, but after a little time communications were inteiTupted and not again resumed. 
In 18G1 another cable was prepared, but, while in process of being laid, parted in mid-ocean 
and the work was given up for that year. 

» See Appendix, p. 10, f 2, Sec. VII., Art. I., Const. U. S. 

3 An Indian word, wliich is said to signify water valley. 

* See p. 222, t 3. * ^^^ P- ^^''i ' ^' ^"'^ ^°^^ ^• 

Questions. — 7. What of the elections in the loyal states'? 8. What laws are named as 
passed during the last session of the Thirty-nuith Congress? What are the provisions of the 
reconstruction bill? 9. What state was admitted during this session of Congress? — What 

further is said of Nebraska? 10. What action was taken by Napoleon III., with reference to 

Mexico, during our civil war? 



JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 317 

This proceeding was in direct violation of the principles of the 
"Monroe doctrine," ^ as held by the United States. A protest 
was made at the time by the government, and as our war closed, 
a formal demand was made by the United States that the 
French troops should be withdrawn. France complied with' 
the demand; and Maximilian and his party, being deprived of 
foreign aid, were unable to maintain their supremacy. The 
liberals soon gained the upper hand, and Maximilian was cap- 
tured, tried, found guilty of usurpation, and condemned to be 
shot. This sentence was executed on the 19th of June, 1867. 
This act finished the experiment of a French government upon 
American soil. 

11. In the fall of 1867, by means of a treaty with Russia, 
a large tract of land lying in the north-western part of North 
America, known as the Russian Possessions, or Russian 
America, was purchased by the United States for the sum 
of seven million two hundred thousand dollars in gold. It 
was annexed to the republic, and called the Territory of 
Alaska. It contains nearly six hundred thousand square 
miles, has a population of about twenty-nine thousand, and is 
valuable for its harbors, furs, and fisheries. 

12. On the 8th of September, by reason of the differences 
alluded to as existing between the President and Congress,^ 
the latter body, desiring to limit the president's power, passed 
a bill known as the Tenure of Office Act, which prevented 
removals from oflice on the part of the president, except with 
the consent of the Senate. The president, disregarding this 
law as being unconstitutional, endeavored to remove Edwin M. 
Stanton, secretary of war.3 This attempt was claimed to be 
a violation of the act, and finally brought matters to such 

an issue that on the 24th of February, 1868, articles of 
impeachment were preferred against the president.^ He was 
tried by the Senate, as provided for by the Constitution ;5 but 
less than two thirds of that body having voted for his convic- 
tion, he was acquitted. 

1 Sec p. 192, 17. 2 See p. 314, 1 3. 3 See Appendix, p. 22. 4 See Appendix, p. 9, Sec. 
U; t 5. Art. I., Const. U. S. 6 See Appendix, p. 9, Sec. III., J 6, Art. I., Const. U. S. 

Questions. — What law was violated? What is the " Monroe doctrine"? What demand 
was made by the United States? What were the results? 11. Give an account of the purchase 
of Alaska. Describe the territory. 12. Why was the Tenure of Office Act passed?— Why 
was the president impeached, and how did it result? 



318 PERIOD VI. 1861—1880. THE GREAT REBELLION, 

13. Dui'ing this year an embassy from China, under the 
charge of Anson Burlingame, the United States minister, made 
a tour of this country. It was considered an event of note, 
inasmuch as the Chinese up to this time had been wholly 
•exclusive, evincing no desire to establish cordial relations with 
other nations. Supplemental articles to the treaty of 1858, 
then existing between China and the United States, were 
signed at this time. By these, liberty of conscience was guar- 
anteed to Americans in China, and certain valuable commercial 
privileges were also secured. This act marked the first official 
acceptance by China of the principles of international law. 

Anson Burlingame was appointed Ambassador to China by Presi- 
dent Lincoln in 1861. During his service there he had made himself so 
popular at the Chinese court that at the end of his term Prince Kung, 
the Chinese regent, requested him to go on a special mission to foreign 
courts. After visiting the United States, he went to England, Prance, 
and Russia. He died at St. Petersburg, February 23, 1870, a short time 
after his arrival there. 

14. On the 14th of July, a pardon was proclaimed to all who 
had taken up arms against the government, except such as had 
been previously indicted for treason or other crimes. This was 
followed at Christmas by a proclamation of universal amnesty. 
The Fourteentli Amendment [referred to in the thii'd section] 
was finally adopted on the 28th of July.^ 

15. In the autumn of 1868 the Kepublican party nominated 
Ulysses S. Grant, of Illinois, for president of the United 
States, and Schuyler Colfax, of Indiana, for vice-president. 
The Democratic party nominated Horatio Seymour, of New 
York, for president, and Francis P. Blair, Jr., of Missouri, for 
vice-president. Grant and Colfax were elected. 

16. General Grant ^ was inaugurated as President 
of the United States on the 4th of March, 1869. 



1 See p. 315, ^ 3. — Appendix, p. 17, Art. XIV., Amendments Const. U. S. 

2 Ulysses S. Grant was born at Point Pleasant, Ohio, April 27, 1822, and was graduated at the 
Military Academy at West Point in 1843. He served in the Mexican war, and at its close 
resigned and engaged in mercantile pursuits at Galena, 111. The occasion of the ci%il war 
again brouglit him into the field. His successful career gained him the highest rank in the 
army and his election to the presidential chair. See p. 290, ^8. — Appendix, p. 22. 

Questions. — 13. What embassy visited the United States in 1868? What advantages were 
obtained at this time by means of the supplemental articles to the Chinese Treaty of 1858? 
Mention the chief facts in the life of Anson Burlingame. 14. What pardon was proclaimed on 
July 14? What followed it? When was the Fourteenth Amendment adopted? 15. Who were 
candidates in the presidential election of 1868? Who were elected? 16. whi-n was General 
Grant inaugurated? Give the chief points of his career. 



I 



GRANT'S ADMINISTRATION. 319 

17. This year was marked by the completion of the Pacific 
Bailroad, a work which had received the assistance of 
Congress, and one which was in the end destined to be 

of incalculable value to the United States. ^ 

During the early part of the year, the reconstruction of the United 
States was completed, and full representations from all the states were 
seen upon the floor of Congress for the first time since the war.** 

18. The Fifteenth Amendment, which was proposed at the 
third session of the fortieth Congress, in 1869, and which guar- 
anteed the right of suffrage to all citizens without regard to 
race, color, or the previous condition of servitude, having 
received the ratification of the requisite number of 
states, was, on the 30th of March, 1870, declared adopted 

as a part of the Constitution.^ 

19. In May of this year Canada was invaded by the Fenians, a 
tody of Irishmen organized for the purpose of liberating Ireland from 
the control of Great Britain. The act was in violation of the neviraZity 
laws of the United States, and proved an utter failure. 

20. During the civil war a number of Confederate cruisers 
"were fitted out in the ports of Great Britain, and thus enabled 
to commit great depredations upon American commerce. The 
United States, for this violation of international law on the 
part of Great J^ritain, claimed damages from that country for 
the losses sustained. They were known as the "Alabama 
claims," from the fact that one of the principal vessels engaged 
in the work of destruction was named the "Alabama."^ The 
claim thus set up was the cause of much bitter feeling between 
the two countries, and at one time threatened to lead to war. 
This, however, was happily avoided by the meeting in 
Washington, in the spring of 1871, of a Joint High 
Commission composed of distinguished jurists and statesmen 
from both countries, who arranged the basis of a treaty between 
the United States and Great Britain, known as the Treaty of 
Washington. 

1 The road is nineteen hundred miles in length, crosses two ranges of mountains, and estab- 
lishes a connecting linlc between the Atlantic and Pacific. Its western terminus is San Fran- 
cisco, and its eastern Omaha, on the Missouri River. See p. 222, U 2. 

2 See p. 314, IflF 1, 2, 3. 3 See Appendix, p. 18, Art. XV., Amendments Const. U. S. 

* See p. 274, H 48 ; — p. 301, t 34. 

Questions. — 17. What events of importance occurred in 1869? Mention some facts con- 
cerning the Pacific Railroad. 18. What is the Fifteenth Amendment, and when was it adopted? 
19. What is said aljout the Fenian invasion ? 20. What depredation was made upon American 
commerce during our civil war? — What were the "Alabama claims"? — What was th« 
Joint High Commission? 



320 PERIOD VI. 1861-1880. TUE GREAT REBELLION. 

TMs treaty provided for the settlement by arbitration of this and all 
other points of diflTerence between the two governments, including the 
question of the north-western boundary line and the rights of citizens of the 
United States to catch fish off the coasts of the British provinces of North 
America. The difficulty concerning the establishment of a boundary 
line between the United States and British America, from a point on the 
forty-ninth parallel of latitude to the Pacific Ocean, was referred to the 
Emperor of Germany, who decided it in a manner favorable to claims 
of the United States. The most important matter, that of the AlabaXQa 
claillis, was submitted to a board of five arbitrators, consisting of one 
each appointed by the United States, Great Britain, Italy, Switzerland, 
and Brazil, the last three being wholly disinterested countries. Tlie board 
met at Geneva, Switzerland, in the summer of 1872. Both sides were 
represented by able counsel. After a full hearing, the board awarded to 
the United States the sum of fifteen millions five hundred ihovsand 
dollars in gold. This was paid by Great Britain in September, 1873. 
The whole matter was considered a cause for general congratulation, in 
that arbitration rather than war had been adopted as the means for 
determining these various disputed questions. 

21. On the 8tli of October of this year the city of Chicago 
was visited by a terrible conflagration. The fire raged for 
two days, devastating an extent of over three thousand acres 
of the city. 

Twenty-five thousand buildings were destroyed, property of the value 
of two hundred million dollars was consumed, and a hundred thou- 
sand people rendered homeless. Aid for the sufierers poured in from 
all quarters of the globe, and nearly eight million dollars were contributed 
towards their assistance. The citizens, not wholly disheartened by the 
disaster, set to work at once to erect new buildings ; and in a few years 
there wer3 but few visible traces of the great fire remaining. 

22. During this presidential term the republic of Santo DomingO, 
a part of the island of Hayti, asked to be annexed to the United States. 
A commission was sent out to make an examination as to the resources 
of the country, the condition of its people, &c. Upon their return they 
made a report favorable to the application for annexation ; but Congress 
finally rejected the proposition. 

The capture of the VirginillS by the Spanish was also an event of 
note at this time. The Cubans had risen in revolt against Spain, and 
had many sympathizers in this country who desired to aid them. It was 
with this purpose in view that the Virginius was fitted out. Notwith- 

QuESTioNS. — What were the principal provisions of the Treaty of Washington? What 
was referred to the Emperor of Germany? To whom were the "■ Alabama claims " snbmitted? 
When and where did the board meet? What was the result? What cause was there for con- 
gratniation? 21. When was the Chicago Are? How much property was destroyed? What 
aid was given the sufferers? What was the cflcct of the disaster npon the citizens? 22. Give 
the action of the United States in regard to Santo Domingo's application for aimexation. — 
Relate the facts concerning the capture of the Virginius. 



GRANT'S ADMINISTRATION. 321 

standing the watch kept by our government to prevent her sailing, she 
managed to elude the vigilance of our authorities and escaped, taking 
with her a large number of men and extensive supplies. She was cap- 
tured by the Spaniards while on tlie high seas and carrying the American 
tlag. She was then taken to Santiago, and, against the vehen)ent protests 
of the United States consul, many of her passengers and crew were shot. 
The government at home being apprised of this act on the part of Spain, 
demanded the return of the Virginius, and suitable apologies for the in- 
sults to the American flag. Spain complied with these demands. 

In November, 1 872, .1 great conflagration in the city of Boston 
laid waste some sixty acres of the business portion of the city. 
Property to the value of seventy million dollars was destroyed. 

During this term President Grant endeavored to establish anew Indian 
policy. He objected to the gift and treaty system because it gave the 
Indians an altogether too great sense of their own importance, and fur- 
nished them with means to harass settlers, should they be disposed to be 
hostile. His plan was to have certain portions of land reserved for their 
permanent residence, to liave their affairs managed by the members of 
religious and charitable associations, for whom the Indians liad much 
regard, and to have these agents assisted in their duties by officers of the 
army. This policy, though thoroughly pacific, and pursued in good faith 
on the part of the government, did not prove a success. 

23. In the fall of 1872 the twenty-second presidential election 

occurred. Those MepubUcans whose views were not in 

1872 
harmony with the administration, and who were known 

as liberal Republicans^ nominated Horace Greeley,^ of New 

York, for president of the United States, and B. Giatz Brown, 

of Missouri, for vice-president. The Democratic party made 

the same nomination. The Republicans renominated Ulysses 

S. Grant for president,^ and nominated Plenry Wilson, of 

Massachusetts, for vice-president. ^ Grant and Wilson were 

elected. They entered upon their term of office March 4, 1873. 



1 Horace Greeley was bnni at Amherst, N H., February 3, 1811. He received a limited 
education, and at the age of liftcen began work as a printer in a newspaper office at EaU 
Pouttney, Vt: In 1841 he founded the Neiv Vork Tribune. In 1848 he became a member of 
Congress. Upon the approach of the civil war, he eounselled peaceable measures; but these 
faihnj; and the war having begun, he nr„'ed its prosecution with vigor. The conflict ended, he 
again took conciliatory ground, and showed the courage of his convictions by signing the bail- 
bond which gave Jetferson Davis his liberty. He was a man of simple tastes and eccentric 
habits, but genial and warm-hearted, and of great intellectual ability. He died Novem- 
ber 29, 1872. The death of his wife just previous to the close of the presidential canvass, and 
tlie excitement attendant upon the contest, were conceived to be the more immediate causes 
of his death. 2 See p. 318, % 15. — Appendix, p. 22. 3 See Appendix, p. 22. 

QtTESTioxs. — What demands were made by the United States? What were the results? 
Give the cliief facts of the Boston fire. — What was President Grant's Indian policy? Was it 
a success? 23. Who were the candidates in the presidential election of 1872? Give a sketch 
of Horace Greeley's life. Who were elected, and when did they enter upon their duties? 



322 PERIOD VI. 1861—1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

During the winter of 1872-3, an investigation into the affairs of the 
Credit Mobilier — a corporation formed for the purpose of building 
the Pacific Railroad — was ordered by Congress. It was discovered that 
many of the securities of tlie road had found their way into the hands 
of members of the general government, upon whose legislation depended 
the value of the stock. Two representatives were censured, and a senator 
barely escaped expulsion.* 

24. Early in the spring much trouble was caused by the 
Modoc Indians, who refused to remain upon their res- 
ervation in Oregon. Peace commissioners were sent 

out to negotiate with them ; but the Indians treacherously 
made an attack upon the council while in session, and two of 
its members. Gen. Canhy and Rev. Dr. Thomas, were killed. 
An active campaign was then begun against the Modocs, who 
were finally compelled to surrender. Several leaders of the 
tribe were executed at Fort Ivlamath, October 3, 1873, and 
the tribe was removed to a reservation in the Indian Territory. 

25. In the autumn of this year occurred a financial panic, 
which in character was far more general and extensive than 
those which had preceded it in 1837 and 1857.^ 

Tlie effects of the war had tended to establish fictitious values and 'in- 
flated prices, and this depression was looked upon as a perfectly natural 
reaction. It was, of course, attended with much evil, brought ruin to 
various industries, and was particularly severe upon tlie laboring people, 
many of whom were thrown out of employment. This state of affairs 
gave rise to a class of persons known as "tramps," people who obtained 
their living b}' going from town to town begging and stealing. They 
became so numerous, and committed so many acts of violence, that many 
of the states were obliged to pass laws for the general protection of 
society. 

By some a further issue o{ paper money was advocated as a 

measure of relief,^ while others asked for a return to specie poy- 

m^ents. Congress, in 1875, passed a bill naming January 1, 1879, 

_ as the date upon which resumption should take place. 

Financial affairs adjusted themselves accordingly, and 

on the date mentioned, specie payment was resumed. 

■ 1 See p. 319, f 17. ^ See p. 201, 1 1 ; — P- 225, 13. 3 See p. 312, f 62. 

QuESTiOKS. — What was the Credit Mobilier? Wliat was the result of the investiftation of its 
affairs by Congress? 24. What is said of the Modoc Indians? How did they treat the peace 
commissioners? What was the result of the campaign against these Indians? 25. What was 
the character of the panic of 1873? What had been the effect of the war? State what is said 
about " tramps." What general measures of relief were urged, and what did Congress do? 
Wliat resulted? 



GRANT'S ADMINISTRATION. 323 

26. Political disturbances in reference to state govern- 
ments occLiiTed during this administration in Louisiana and 
South Carolina. In the former state both political ,__- 
parties claimed the election of its governor and legis- 
lature, and threatened to establish their claims by force, so that 
President Grant felt compelled to interfere, and sent thither 
bodies of United States troops. They sustained the authority 
of the Republican state officers. A similar condition of affairs 
existed in South Carolina^ and by similar interference the 
Republican state government was upheld. 

27. Colorado, having a population of one hundred and 
twenty-five thousand, ap[)lied in 1875 for admission to the 
Union, In March of that year Congress granted to the people 
of the territory power to frame a constitution, ^^proclama- 
tion of the president it took its place in the Union ,__„ 
during the summer of 1876. It is known as the 

" Rocky Mountain " or " Centennial " state. 

That part of Colorado lying east of the Rocky Mountains and north 
of the Arkansas River was originally a portion of the "Louisiana pur- 
chase." ' The remainder was included in the Mexican cession * of 1848. 
Colorado made the thirty-eighth state. 

28. 1876 marked the completion of the first century of the 
republic,^ and was known as the Centennial Year. The epoch 
was generally noticed in all parts of the country. 

The Fourtli of July was especially observed. At Philadelphia an 
International Exhibition was held, opening upon the lOth of May, 
and closing in November. It was visited by nearly ten millions of people. 
For the purposes of the exhibition two hundred buildings were erected in 
Pairmount Park, six of these alone covering a space of sixty acres. 
The display of manufactured goods and general products from the many 
states of the Union was exceedingly extensive and attractive, while foreign 
countries, particularly China, Japan, Russia, and France, by their varied 
contributions, added much to the interest of the exhibition. 

29. This year was also marked by a further disturbance 
among the Indians. The Sioux refused to settle upon the 
reservation assigned them by treaty, and made various attacks 

1 See p. 166, t 3, and note 5. 2 See p. 21S, t 7. 3 See p. 119, f 2. 



Questions. — 26. Give an account of the political disturbances in Louisiana and South Caro- 
lina. 27. When did Colorado apply for admission to the Union? How and when was she ad- 
mitted? What is the state called? From what sources was Colorado originally obtained? 
What is her number in the order of admission? 28. For what was the year 1876 noted? How 
was it observed? What exhibition took place at Philadelphia? Give an account of it. 29. What 
is said of the trouble with the Sioux? 



324 PERIOD VI. 1861—1880. THE GREAT REBELLION. 

upon friendly Indians. In June a force of regular troops, 
under command of General Custer and General Terry, was 
sent against them. On the twenty-fifth General Custer came 
suddenly upon the enemy. A terrible battle ensued. The 
soldiers were completely overwhelmed, and nearly all were 
killed, General Custer himself being slain while making a 
gallant hand-to-hand fight. Subsequently reinforcements ar- 
rived ; a pursuit and attack followed, and the Sioux, being 
beaten, surrendered. 

30. The presidential election of 1876 was one of exceed- 
ing interest on account of the close character of the contest. 
Rutherford B. Hayes,^ of Ohio, was elected president, and 
William A. Wheeler, of New York, vice-president. The suc- 
cessful candidates were the nominees of the Republican party. 

The Democrats named for tlieir candidates Samuel J. Tilden, of Ntw 
York, and Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana. A third party, called the 
Greenback party, also placed in the field the names of Peter Cooper, 
of New York, and Samuel E. Gary, of Ohio. The election took place, 
but the issue remained for some time unsettled in consequence of dis- 
putes which arose concerning the return of electoral votes from several 
IQ'7'7 ^^ ^^^ states. The matter was by Congress referred for settle- 
ment to a committee, known as the Electoral Commission, 
consisting of five senators, five representatives, and five judges of the 
Supreme Court. This commission finally decided, by a vote of eight 
to seven, that Tilden and Hendricks had received one hundred and 
eightj'-four electoral votes, and Hayes and Wheeler one hundred and 
eighty-five. The latter were therefore declared elected, and were duly 
inaugurated in the following March. 

31. Upon entering office, President Hayes ^ found political 
affairs in the Soutfi, particularly in Louisiana and South Car- 
olina, in an extremely disturbed condition, growing out of the 
fact that rival governments in each commonwealth were dis- 
puting as to the right to the administration of local authority. 
His predecessor had sustained the Republican governments ^ of 

1 Rntherford Rirchard Hayes was bom at Delaware. Oliio, October 4, 1822. He was frradiiatcd 
at Kenyoii College in 1812, and afterwards at the Harvard Law St^liool. He then entered upon the 
practice of his profession at Fremont. Ohio. When the Civil War broke out, he entered the 
army, and by faithful service rose froia the rank of major to tli:\t of brevet raajor-gcneral. At 
the close of the contest he returned to his native state and became prominent in political af- 
fairs. He was member of Congress for two terms, and three times elected governor of Ohio. 

2 See Appendix, p. 23. s See p. 323, ^ 26. 

QTJ.iSTlONS. — Stafe the facts of the battle tietween General Custer and the Indians. What 
was the final result? 30. Name the candidates for president and vice-president in the cam- 
paign of 1876. What was the result of the issue? To whom was it referred? Who were 
declared elected? — 31. How did President Hayes find affairs in the South at this time? What 
had been the action of Hayes's predecessor? 



HAYES'S ADMINISTRATION. 



325 




these states by placing United States troops within their bor- 
ders. The president withdrew the troops, and the Democrats, 
coming into power, took control of affairs in both states. 

The subject of civil 
service reform re- 
ceived the cordial support 
of President Hayes. 
The matter, liowcver, did 
not meet with general 
acceptance, owing, per- 
haps, to the fact that the 
offices under the control 
of government had been 
used as rewards for party 
services, and those hav- 
ing these places within 
tlieir gift were naturally 
unwilling to part witli 
such patronage. The 
president was apparently 
sincere in his efforts at Kuthei-ford B. Hayts. 

reform, and found some zealous supporters. 

32. In the summer of 1877 there occuried an extensive and 
disastrous strike of railroad operatives, which greatly inter- 
rupted travel and disturbed business throughout the 
country, and was marked by unusual violence and great 
loss and destruction of ]>roperty. The strike was caused by 
a reduction of wages, which the workmen united to resist. 
They failed of their purpose, but quiet and order were only 
restored by the aid of troops of the national army. 

The outbreak commenced about the middle of July, at Martinsburg, 
W. Va., with the workmen on the Baltimore and Ohio road. The strike 
soon spread to other railroads, and extended as far west as the Mississippi 
river, and east and north to Canada. At Pittsburg, Pa., a fearful 
riot occurred, which the state troops attempted to quell, but without 
success. Depots, machine-shops, cars, and large quantities of freight, 
were burned by a mob which ruled the city for several days. Nearly 
one hundred persons were killed. The loss of property was variously 
estimated from five to six millions of dollars. Other riots, not so de- 
structive in character, took place at St. Louis, Chicago, Louisville, Bal- 
timore, Hornellsville, N. Y., and Reading and Scranton, Pa. TheSe 

Questions. — What course did the president pursue? What is said of civil-service reform? 
32. What is stated about the strike of railroad operatives in the summer of 1877? Give an 
account of the outbreak and what resulted therefrom. How and when was quiet restored? 



1877. 



826 PERIOD VI. 1861—1880. TUE GREAT REBELLION. 

•were finally quelled in most part by the local militia. In some instances 
regular troops were called in, and rendered prompt and efficient service. 
It was not until towards the close of August that peace and quiet were 
restored and travel and traffic fully resumed by all the railroads. 

33. During this summer the Nez Perce * Indians, who had 
hitherto been friendly, caused some disturbance. The affair 
was not of great magnitude, and was soon quelled by the 
United States forces. 

34. An extra session of Congress was called in October by 
reason of failure at its previous sitting to pass the customary 
appropriation bills. 

The regular session began as usual in December, and the chief inter- 
est centred upon what was known as the Silver Bill. It was a measure 
for re-establishing the free coinage of silver and making coined silver 
dollars legal tender for all debts public and private. Reasons for its 
introduction were found in the fact that by an act of Congress, in 1873, 
silver had been demonetized; and further, by the belief on the part of 
many that such a law would be a relief to the general financial depression 
then prevailing.' This view was, however, opposed by others, who were 
of the opinion that exactly the opposite result would be produced by 
the success of the measure. As the value of silver had depreciated on 
account of its demonetization by England, Germany, and other European 
countries, and the increased production of silver from tlie mines of the 
west, the question was also raised as to whether the government was not 
_ _ pledged to pay its debts in gold. The bill, however, was passed 
early in 1878, having been amended so as to limit the coinage of 
silver, and also to secure to the government the profit of the coinage. 

The Bankrupt Act, which had been in operation since 1867, 
was repealed during the latter part of this session.^ 

The commission to whom, under the Treaty of Washington,' had 
been referred the difficulties between the United States and Great Britain 
growing out of the question of fisheries off the coasts of Newfound- 
land and Nova Scotia, sat at Halifax during August, 1878, and finally 
agreed that the United States should pay to Great Britain the sum of 
five millions five hundred thousand dollars, as a compensation for fishing 
privileges for the term of twelve years. The people of the United States 
considered this award excessive and unjust, but notwithstanding, the claim 
was promptly paid. 

♦ How pronounced, and where located? 
1 See p. 322, IT 25. 2 See p. 31G, f 8. " See pp. 319-320, f 20. 

Questions. — 33. What Indian outbreak occurred this summer? 34. Why was an extra ses- 
sion of Congress called in October of this year? Wliat prominent bill was introduced at the 
regular session in December? Give a general account of it. Did the bill pass? How was it 
amended? When was the Bankrupt Law repealed? Give an account of the settlement of 
the fisheries question. What was the feeling of the people of the United States? 



HAYES'S ADMINISTRATION. 327 

In the early part of 1879 a bill was introduced into Congress, 

havinsf in view the lessening of Chinese imraisrra- 

1879 
tion. It was favored more especially by those from 

the states of the Pacific coast. Its opponents believed the 

measure unnecessary and unwise, as well as in direct violation 

of the treaty existing with China.^ The bill passed Congress, 

but was vetoed by the president and failed to become a law. 

35. An extra session of Congress was called by the presi- 
dent on the 18th of March, for the purpose of passing appro- 
priation bills not acted upon at the regular sitting. 

Early in June a fresh Indian trouble was developed by the 
actions of the Utes, in Colorado. They became discontented 
and began to burn the forests and grasses along the line of 
their reservation. They also tyrannized over the white set- 
tlers, committed acts of arson, and denied the right of the au- 
thorities to arrest them on their reservation. 

Difficulties occurred at the White River Agency, wliicli finally cul- 
minated in an attack, in which Agent Meeker and seven while men 
were massacred by the Indians. The women and children were not 
harmed, but were secured and taken to the home of Ouray, one of the 
chiefs of the tribe. They were afterwards given up to General Adams. 
A conference was finally had between Generals Adams and Hatch 
and Chief Ouray, in which the latter agreed to surrender the twelve 
Indians who were concerned in the Meeker outrage, provided they 
should be taken to Washington for trial. These terms were accepted. 

36. The year 1879 was noticeable for a revival of business. 
From all quarters of the United States there were reports of 
better times and general activity. Manufacturing everywhere 
increased, trade received new life, agricultural productions 
were abundant, and the depression which had followed the 
war began at last to pass away. 

Here, for the present, this liistory closes. Its course, from the beginning, 
shows the protecting care of God over the American nation, and gives. 
confidence that under His gmdance a people who, during the late 
momentous years of their history, have evinced such patriotic energy, 
wise forecast, determination in disaster, and moderation in success, wiil 
continue to maintain the high resolve, that "the government of the peojile, 
by the people, and for the peojile, shall not perish from the earth." 
1 See p. 318, f 13. 

Questions. —What is said concerning the Clhinese immigration bill? 35. Wlien and wh3- was 
an extra session of Congress called? — Give an account of the uprising of the Utes. What 
took place at the White River Agency? What conference occurred, and with what result? 
36. For what was the year 1S79 noticeable? 



328 CHRONOLOGY. 

CHRONOLOGICAL REVIEW. 

[The figures In and at the end of the paragraphs in the Chronological Keview refer to the pages 
upon which the events are mentioned.] 

1861 — 1880. 

Iitncoln became president in 1861, 239. He entered upon a second 
terra in 1865, but, April 14, was assassinated, 308, and Vice- 
President Johnson succeeded to tbe presidency, 309. 

During tbese administrations the most formidable rebellion known 
to liistory was subdued, and slavery in tbe United States was 
abolished by an amendment of the Constitution. 
1831 The rebels began the war by an attack upon Fort Swmter, wliich 
was evacuated April 14. The president called for troops, and 
summoned Congress to meet in extra session, 240. Jefferson 
Davis issued letters of marque and reprisal, and President Lincoln 
proclaimed a blockade of the rebel ports, 242. Pour more slave 
states joined the Confederacy, 241. 

The Federals, in Virginia, were disastrously defeated at Bidl Run 
(July 21), 243, and in the autumn at Ball's Bluff, but were victo- 
rious at Dranesville, 246. In West Virginia, General McClellan, 
in July, gained victories over the rebels at Rich Mountain and 
Carrick's Ford, and before the end of the year that region was 
nearly cleared of armed rebels, 247. 

In Kentucky, the rebels, in September, took possession of Hickman 
and Columbus, and the Union troops, under General Grant, occu- 
pied Paducah, 250. 

West of the Mississippi, General Lyon captured the rebel troops at 
Camp Jackson in May, 248, biit fell back from the hard-fought 
battle of Wilson's Creek (August 10), 249. 

On the Atlantic co.ast the Federals captured the rebel works at 
Hatteras Inlet (August 29), at Poi-t Royal Entrance (November 
7), and took Tybee Island, 251. 

The Federal navy blockaded tbe whole Gulf and Atlantic coast of 
the rebel states, and rendered important service elsewhere. Rebel 
privateers inflicted great injury on Federal commerce, 252. 
1862. The Federal government prohibited slavery in the territories, and 
abolished it in the District of Columbia; authorized the enlistment 
of colored troops, and enacted a test oath, 253. 

In the west, east of the Mississippi, the Federals gained a victory at 
Mill Springs (January 19) ; captured FoH Henry, and Fort Don- 
elson, 254, and Nashville ; were victorious, under General Grant, 
at Pittsburg Landing (April 6 and 7), 255 ; and, under General 
Halleck, compelled the enemy to evacuate Corinth (May 30). 
In the autumn, the Federals, under General Rosecrans, defeated 
the enemy at luka, 25G, and again before Corinth. Tlie rebels 
lost the battle at Perryville (October 8), 257 ; and at Murfreesboro, 
27* 



CHRONOLOGY. 329 

1862. tliey were beaten by General Eosecrans in a three days' battle, 
wliicli began December 31, 258. \/ 

West of the Mississippi, Union victories at Pea Ridge (March 7 and 
8), 258, and, nine months afterwards, at Prairie Grove, decided 
the fate of Missouri and Arkansas, 259. 

The rebel posts on the Mississippi, as far as Vicksburg, successively 
yielded to the Federals, 259, and Admiral Farragut opened the 
river from its niouth to New Orleans (April 25), of which city 
General Butler took military possession, 2G0. 

On the Atlantic coast General Burnside and Commodore Golds- 
borough captured Hoanoke Island, and before the end of April 
nearly the whole coast of North Carolina was at the mercy of tlie 
Federals, who also had reduced Fort Pulaski. The rebel ram 
Merrimac, after a day's havoc among the Union vcsssels in 
Hampton Eoads (March 8), was driven back to Korfolk by the 
Monitor, 264. 

In Virginia, the rebels were beaten at Winchester, 2G6. The Army 
of the Potomac, under McClellan, compelled them to evacuate 
Torldown, beat them at Williamsburg, repulsed them at Seven 
Pines and Fair Oaks (May 31), 2G7. Meanwhile Stonewall Jack- 
son drove the Federals from the Shenandoah Valley, and then 
joined General Lee before Richmond, 268. Lee now, in a seven 
days' campaign of almost constant fighting, raised tlie siege of the 
rebel capital, pursuing McClellan to the James, Avhere the latter 
repulsed the rebels, with great loss, at Malvern Hill (July 1), 269. 
The rebels next moved against the Army of Virginia, commanded 
by General Pope, and, after a series of conflicts, beginning at 
Cedar Mountain and ending at CliantiUy (September 1), com- 
pelled him to fall back within the defences of Wasliington, 271. 
Lee next invaded Maryland. McClellan gained a victory over 
liim at South Mountain, and by the great battle of Aniietam 
(September 17) forced the rebels, who had meanwldle captured 
Harper's Ferry, back to Vii-ginia, 272. Burnside superseded 
McClellan, and was badly defeated at Fredericksburg (Decem- 
ber 13), 273. 

During tlie summer, the Sioux war broke out. It was suppressed 
the next year, 274. 

1863. President Lincoln signalized the opening of the new year by issuing 

the Emancipation Proclamation, 275. 

In tlie west, east of the Mississippi, the Federals unde^ Rosecrans 
were defeated at the Chickamauga (September 19 and 20), and 
besieged in Chattanooga. The siege was raised, and the enemy 
thoroughly defeated by Grant, in a three days' battle, beginning 
November 23, 276 Soon after, the rebels were repulsed before 
KnoxviUe, by Burnside, 277. 

In Arkansas, the rebels were repulsed (July 4)' at Helena, and, in 
September, Little Rock was captured, 278. 



330 CHRONOLOGY. 

1863. Vickshurg was surrendered to General Grant (July 4), 279, and a 

few days later Port Hudson to General Banks, 281. 

In Virginia, General Hooker superseded Burnside, and was severely 
beaten at Chancellorsville (May 2, 3, 4) by Lee, who soon after 
set out for a second invasion of the loyal states. General Meade 
superseded Hooker, beat Lee in the great and decisive battle of 
Gettysburg (July 1, 2, 3), and pursued liim into Virginia, 283. 

Rebel sympathizers excited a riot in New York city, in opposition 
to drafting, 286. 

1864. Among the earlier events were the expedition to Meridian, 287, the 

Red River expedition, 288, a Federal defeat at Olustee, Florida, 
and the loss of Plymouth and Washington, North Carolina, 289. 

Grant was appointed to the cliief command of the Union armies, 
290, and, with the Army of the Potomac, crossing the Bapidaa 
(May 4), met the enemy in bloody conflicts in the Wilderness, at 
Spottsylvania, the North Anna, and Cold Harbor. Then cross- 
ing the James (June 14), joined by Butler from Fortress Monroe, 
he laid siege to Petersburg and Richmond, 291, and fought Ms 
way south as far as Hatcher's Run (October 27). Meanwhile the 
rebels made a third invasion of Maryland, 294. They were soon 
obliged to retreat, but hovered near the Potomac till General 
Sheridan, in a brilliant campaign, ending in the victory of Cedar 
Creek (October 19), closed the war in the Shenandoah Valley, 295. 

In the west. General Sherman made Ms famous march to the sea. 
Setting out (May G) from Chattanooga, he fought the enemy at 
Resaca, Dallas, and Kenesaw Mountain, and captured Atlanta 
(September 2), 297; then sweeping through Georgia to the sea, 
he carried Fort McAllister by assault, and took Savannah (De- 
cember 21), 300. MeanwMle the rebels had been successfully 
resisted at Franklin, and disastrously routed at NashviUe (De- 
cember 15, IG) by General Thomas, 299. 

The rebels invaded Missouri, but were driven back, 301. 

Three English-built rebel cruisers were captured, one of them being 
the notorious privateer Alabama (June 19), 301. 

1865. Fort Fisher, North Carolina, was captured (January 15). Sherman 
• swept northward through South Carolina, drove the rebels from 

Columbia, 304 ; compelled them to evacuate Charleston ; then 
pressing forward into North Carolina, beat them at Averysboro' 
and at Bentonsville, and entered Goldsbord' (March 23), 305. 

Grant's army began the final campaign (March 29), gave the rebels 
a crushing defeat at Five Forks, captured Richmond and Peters- 
burg, and compelled Lee to surrender (April 9), near Appomat- 
tox Court House, 307. Mobile was taken, 306. Before the end 
of May all the rebel armies had surrendered, 309. 

Jefferson Davis was captured (May 11), 310. 

1866. The Atlantic cable was laid, 315. 

1867. The Reconstruction Bill became a law, 316. 



CHRONOLOGY. 331 

1887. Nebraska was admitted to the Union, 316. Alaska was pur- 
cliased from Russia, 316. 

1868. President Johnson was impeaclied, tried, and acquitted, 317. 

The Fourteenth Amendment was adopted, 318. Universal 
amnesty proclaimed, 318. 

1869. General Grant was inaugurated president, 318. The Pacific 

Railroad was completed, 319. 

1870. The Fifteenth Amendment was adopted, 319. The " Fenians " 

invaded Canada, 319. 

1871. The Joint High Commission met at Washington and concluded a 

treaty in reference to the Alabama and other claims, 319. A 
terrible conflagration visited Chicago, 320. 

1872. The Alabama Claims Commission sat at Geneva and awarded to 

the United States $15,500,000, 320. A destructive fire oc- 
curred at Boston, 321. President Grant was re-elected, 321. 

1873. Grant began his second term of office as president, 321. A war 

with the Modoc Indians took place, 322. A general depression 
in mercantile and financial affairs was felt throughout the 
country, 322. 

1874. Political disturbances prevailed in Louisiana and South Caro- 

lina, 322. 

1875. Colorado applied for admission to the Union, 323. 

1876. The Centennial Exhibition was held at Philadelphia, 323. War 

was carried on against the Sioux Indians, 323. Colorado was 
admitted to the Union, 323. Rutherford B. Hayes was elected 
president, 324. 

1877. The Electoral Commission was established by Congress, 324. 

President Hayes was inaugurated, 324. 

1878. The Silver Bill was passed by Congress. The Bankrupt Act was 

repealed. The Fisheries Commission sat at Halifax, and awarded 
to Great Britain $5,500,000, 326. 

1879. Specie payment was resumed, 326. The Ute Indians created dis- 

turbances in Colorado. A general revival of business took place 
throughout the United States, 327. 



332 CHRONOLOGY. 



CONTEMPORARY CHRONOLOGY. 

1861. Decree for the emancipation of serfs issued by the Emperor of Russia, 
Expedition against Mexico by France, England, and Spain. The 

two latter powers soon abandoned the enterprise. 
Italy, except Rome and Venice, united into one kingdom under 
Victor Emmanuel. 
18G2. Revolution in Greece, and flight of Iving Otho. Prince George, of 
Denmark, was made king the next year. 
Maximilian declared Emperor of Mexico. 

1864. War of Austria and Prussia against Denmark. The latter power 

lost Schleswig-Holstoin and other territory. 
War between Spain and Peru. 
Paraguay declared war against Brazil. The Argentine Republic 

took sides with Brazil. 

1865. War between Spain and Chili. Peru joined Chili in the war. 

1866. War of Prussia and Italy against Austria and other German States. 

Defeat of the Austrians in the great battle of Sadowa. Austria 
gave up Venice, which was made over to Italy. Prussia obtained 
great territorial acquisiticms, and the leadership of all Germany. 
Insurrection in Candia (Crete) against Turkey. 

1867. The provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, Nova Scotia, and 

New Brunswick united under one government, called the Do- 
minion of Canada. 
The Emperor Maximilian was captured by the Mexicans, tried, 
found guilty of usurpation, and shot. 

1868. Invasion of Abyssinia by the British, on account of the refusal of 

the Abyssinians to release tlie British consul and others whom 

they had captured. It soon ended, by the capture of the fortress 

of Magdala and the suicide of King Theodore. 
Revolution in Spain. General Prim placed at the head of the 

government, and Queen Isabella expelled. 
Disraeli succeeded Lord Derby as prime minister of England, who 

was in turn succeeded by Gladstone. 
Differences sprang up between Turkey and Greece, growing out 

of the action of the Greek government in the war with Crete. 

They were amicably settled by a conference of the Great Powers. 
Civil war in Japan. 
Insurrection in Cuba. 

1869. End of civil war in Japan. 

Cortez established regency in Spain. Marshal Serrano was ap- 
pointed regent. 
The OEcumenical Council was opened at Rome by Pope Pius IX. 



CHRONOLOGY. 



333 



1870. 



1871. 



1873. 



1874. 
1875. 

187G. 

1877. 
1878. 



1879. 



Canada was invaded by the Fenians. They were quickly repulsed. 
A great conflagration took place in Constantinople. 7000 buildings 

were burned and 2000 lives lost. 
War was declared by France against Germany. 
Amadeus accepted the crown of Spain. 
The war between France and Germany ended. The provinces of 

Alsace and Lorraine were ceded to Germany, and France required 

to pay an indemnity. 
The Sultan of Zanzibar signed a treaty with Great Britain for the 

suppression of the slave-trade. 
King Amadeus abdicated the throne of Spain, and a republic was 

established. 
An international exposition was held at Vienna. 
Senor Castelar resigned, and Marshal Serrano was elected presi- 
dent of the Spanish republic. 
The Turks made war upon Herzegovina. The insurrection in 

Bosnia and Servia was suppressed. 
Queen Victoria was entitled " Empress of India." 
War was declared by Russia against Turkey. 
The war between Russia and Turkey ended. Treaty of Berlin 

signed. 
An international exposition was held at Paris. 
A defensive treaty between England and Turkey was concluded. 
Marshal MacMahon, of France, resigned. 
Zulu war in South Africa. 
War between Chili and Peru. 



Among the eminent persons who closed their career during this Period were, 



Count Cavour, . . 
Elizabetli Barrett Brown: 
Prince Albert, . . 
Uhland, .... 
Lyman Beecher, 
Thackeray, . . . 
Archbp. Whatcly, . 
Hawthorne, . . . 
Archbp. Hugh&s, 
Richard Cobden, 
Edward Everett, 
Fredrika Bremor, . 
Lord Palmerston, . 
Cardinal Wiseman, 
Francis Waylnnd, . 
Lydia H. Sigourney, 



1861 William Whewell, 

1801 Jared Sparks, . 
18G1 Cousin, . . . 

1802 George Peabody, 
1863 Charles Dickens, 

1803 Balfe, .... 

1803 Grote 

1804 D'Aubigne, . . 

1804 Horace Greeley, 

1805 Napoleon III., . 
1865 E. Bulwer-Lytton, 
1SG5 Salmon P. Chase, 
1805- John Stuart Mill, 
lyOo Hiram Powers, . 
180.") Dr. David Livingstone, 
1865 



1866 
1866 
1867 
1869 
1870 
1870 
1871 
1872 
1872 
1873 
1873 
1873 
1873 
1873 
1873 



334 



CHRONOLOGY. 



Sir Edwin Landseer, 
Charles Sumner, . . 

Guizot 

Haas Christian Andersen 
Reverdy Johnson, . , 
Harriet Martineau, 
Charlotte Cushman, , 
John Lothrop Motley, 
Adolphe Thiers, . . 



1873 Archbishop Bayley, . 

1874 Titiens, 

1874 Victor Emanuel, . . 

1875 William Cullen Bryant, 

1876 Queen Mercedes, , . 
1876 Eichard Henry Dana, . 

1876 Elihu Burritt, . . . 

1877 William Lloyd Garrison, 
1877 Prince Bonaparte, . . 



1877 
1877 
1878 
1878 
1878 
1879 
1879 
1879 
1879 



APPENDIX. 



HINTS ON THE METHOD OF TEACHING HISTORY. 

BY A. P. STONE, 

SUPERINTENDENT OK SCHOOLS SPRINGFIELD MASS. 



The object of studying History in school is not merely the acquisition of a 
great number of facts, nor the largest possible amount of historical information; 
for an extensive knowledge of history requires far mure time than is devoted to school 
education. Children need instruction in tliis brancn, that their attention may be 
specially called to the attractive features of history, and that they may early acquire a 
fondness for historical reading; thus laying a foundation for a very important element 
in their future culture. Few young people are competent to decide for themselves 
what history to read, or how to read it to good advantage ; and they should early 
learn, from teachers or others, that much history is written whicli is not worth read- 
ing ; that those who read rapidly, discursively, and without plan, can obtain no 
available knowledge of the subject; and that persons who are really well read in 
history are not necessarily persons of extensive, but ratlier of thorough and judi- 
cious, reading. Hence history should be studied, and not simply read ; and tlie teaclier 
who fully recognizes this will not, surely, so far as his influence is concerned, allow 
the study to be neglected in school, on the fallacious plea, often made by pupils and 
parents, that history is so well adapted to private reading that it can as well be 
attended to at home, or after leaving school. If it is necessary to give the youthful 
student a proper insight into the workings of the human mind, and of human action, 
and thereby develop his powers by tliat most important of all studies, the study of 
mankind, — if it is important that he shall early learn to view himself in the great and 
truthful mirror of the past, and to establish his principles and shape his conduct by 
a careful study of living examples, — then it must be conceded that history is fairly 
entitled to a place in the school-room. 

As the result of considerable experience and much interest in teaching history, the 
following suggestions are oflered for the benefit of tlie teacher. 

1. In the assignment of lessons, it is a mistaken idea to suppose that a uniform 
number of pages can be proiitably given out for a lesson, from day to day. Some 
portions are vastly more important tlian others, and whether the text-book is large 
or small, we should not dwell equally upon all parts of it. To pass rapidly and super- 
ficially over the narrative of some events, would be manifestly unwise ; and it would 
be equally so to devote any considerable time to such portions as arc of little interest 
or importance. Hence we may find portions of the text-book where a page or two, 
with the necessary collateral reading and looking up of topics, will be amply sufficient 
for a lesson, or, perhaps, for several ; while in other parts, less important, there may 
not be found upon ten pages matter of sufficient consequence to occupy more than a 
single day. The relative importance of the subject-matter must determine the time 
to be spent upon any given portion of the text-book ; and the teacher must, in the 
exercise of his good sense, have due regard to the age and capacities of his pupils, 
the time they propose to devote to the study, the character of the text-book, and the 
number and nature of the other branches pursued at the same time. It is probable 
that, as a general thing, teachers err in assigning lessons of too great length, oftencr 
than otherwise. 

(1) 



2 APPENDIX. 

2. Pupils need suggestions about preparing their lessons from the text 
book. Thoy should not be allowed to pursue the method, so often practised, of pre- 
paring- them solely by the aid of printed questions. By this method, as is well known, 
the lesson is " marked off" into words and sliort sentences that seem to answer the 
printed question, and then committed, parrot-like, each answer being- associated 
almost mechanically with its question, without regard to the connection of those 
answers in the narrative, and omitting altogether such portions of the text as do 
not happen to be called out by the printed questions ; for it is well known to teachers, 
that lessons are often thus learned, without even once reading over the text consecu- 
tively. Now, such a course is, as a mental exercise, highly injurious, and cannot give 
the pupil an intelligent understanding of the subject upon which he is occupied; 
for an available knowledge of history does not consist in an ability to repeat a few 
disconnected .answers, which have been learned merely for the purpose of being given 
in response to a series of sot questions. Although pupils often consider the recitation 
as the end and object for which the lesson is to be learned, the teacher must regard it 
£s a test, principally, of what the pupil has been doing in the way of healthy disci- 
pline of mind, and tlie acquisition of useful knowledge. No thorough, independent 
teacher will be inclined to make much use of printed questions in the recitation; and 
the only way in which they can be of service to the pupil, while studying, is, perhaps, 
in calling his attention to some of the most important points of the lesson. Let the 
pupil, therefore, be directed first to read over the lesson one or more times, so as to 
grasp the general scope of it, and to impress the mind with a distinct outline of the 
narrative; after wliich, the difTcrcut portions should be learned so thorough.ly that 
he can give a full and connected account of it, as a whole, or by topic, with but few- 
questions or hints from the teacher. Pupils unaccustomed to this method, will, 
perhaps, enter upon it reluctantly, and with but partial success at first ; but by a little 
practice, and by judicious encouragement from the teacher, they will not only acquire 
great readiness in recitation, but will pursue it with satisfaction and success. As it is 
one of the leading objects in teaching this branch to show pupils how to read and 
to investigate history, it is quite desirable that they should early form the habit of 
using, in tlie preparation of the lesson, other means besides the text-book. Let there 
be frequent reference to such biographies, classical dictionaries, maps, and other works 
having a bearing upon the subject, as may be within their reach. 

3. The practice of requiring or allowing the learner, as a general rule, to commit 
and recite the language of the author, verbatim, is objectionable. It tasks the 
memory unduly, and if pursued for any length of time, cannot foil to impair the strength 
and healthy exercise of that faculty. It also very naturally and necessarily leads the 
pupil to form the habit of attaching more importance to words than to ideas. Those 
who commit to memory with even the greatest facility, cannot be expected to remem- 
ber the exact language of any considerable portion of the text-book much beyond 
the hour of recitation, or a few days at most. Hence it follows, when undue impor- 
tance is given to words, that they will fail to retain the ideas of the lesson when the 
particular phraseology with which they have been associated is lost. It may be true 
that the language of the author is better than that of the pupil ; but that is no good 
reason why the pupil should adopt it instead of his own. Good lano'uage in an 
author is highly desirable, as it serves to present his ideas in a clear and attractive 
form to the pupil, thereby aiding him to incorporate those ideas more readily and fully 
into his own mind ; and when he has thus thoroughly imbued his mind with the ideas 
r-not the words merely — of the lesson, he has not only added substantially to his 
mental acquisitions, but he has also strengthened and sharpened his intellect by the 
process itself; and when, furthermore, he has clothed those ideas in language of his 
own, and given utterance to them in the recitation, he has advanced another step of 
great value to himself, in acquiring the power and habit of expressing and communi- 
tating his ideas to others — one of the best fruits of a good education. Let the 
learner, therefore, ho encouraged to break away from the language of the text^book 
as much as possible, and to grasp at the ideas of the lesson and give them utterance 
in his own words ; the result of which will be, most profitable discipline of his men- 
tal powers, and ready, available knowledge of his subject. 



HINTS ON THE METHOD OF TEACHING HISTORY. 6 

4. The remark of Dr. Watts, that " Geography and Chronology are the eyes 
of History," is no exaggeration of the importauce of those two features ; and the 
method of teaching tliem judiciously is a matter of equal importance, requiring good 
judgment aud much tact. There are certain features of geography which are best 
learned aud remembered in connection with liistory ; for they have a mutual relation 
to each other, aud become connected by the laws of association. The topography of 
a country, its waters, and its climate, modify the founding aud growth of its cities 
and colonies, the development of its resources, its wars and military campaigns, and 
its -social relations and institutions. Hence maps in a text-book for the special illus- 
tration of the lesson, are a great auxiliary to a successful pursuit of the study, A 
good atlas should be the consfcrnt companion of the student and reader of history; 
and the geography of the lesson should be made equally prominent in tiie recitation. 
If wall maps are not at hand for that purpose, let maps of the lesson be drawn upon 
the blackboard — a most useful exercise for both teacher and pupil. 

It is a grave mistake to require pupils, at first, especially, to commit all the dates 
and statistics of history, with the expectation that they will be retained in the memory ; 
or to suppose that they constitute, in themselves merely, an acquisition of much value. 
No one remembers long a large number of disconnected dates. It is useless labor, 
therefore, to burden the memory with them alone. The fiicility which children often 
acquire in committing and reciting such matter, not unfrequontly leads teachers to 
attach too much importance to it. The date of an historical event is higlily impor- 
tant when taken in connection witli a good knowledge of that event itself, in all its 
relations ; but otiicrwise its value is comparatively insignificant. The pupil who can 
give the exact date of the battle of Bunker Hill, or of Saratoga, or tlie amount of 
capital of the first National Bank organized under our government, but who has no 
further knowledge of those events, of their nature and consequences, has no knowl- 
edge of history to boast of. TIio teacher must carefully guard against the tendency 
on the part of pupils to be satisfied with short answers and isolated matters of fact, 
instead of the general scope of the lesson. The habit of mind that aims too much at 
the former, rather unfits the learner, in a measure, to grasp at the latter. In the 
matter of dates and statistics, then, a few only, at first, of the most important should 
be selected and learned in connection with the events to which they belong ; but they 
should be thoroughly learned, with strict accuracy, and ineffaceably stamped upon 
the memory by frequent reviews. Those of less importance will afterwards easily 
take their places among the leading landmarks. 

5. A successful recitation depends quite as much upon the teacher as upon the 
class. The teacher must not, however, do the work of the pupils. The rule should 
be, that the pupils shall do the work of the recitation, while the teacher shall give 
direction to that work, and see that it is done properlj' ; and in so doing he will, of 
course, become equally a worker himself — but his spirit will give tone to the recita- 
tion. If he is confined to the text-book, and to formal questions, the pupils will 
follow in the same mechanical routine, and the recitation will be as lifeless as it is 
unprofitable. He should be thoroughly familiar with the lesson in all its particulars, 
and stand before his class a living teacher ; independent, but not discursive ; enthusi- 
astic, but not boisterous ; and ready to communicate all desired information when 
heeded and properly appreciated. All questions proposed, and topics stated, should 
be in language easily understood, and so worded as to make the pupil think before 
an answer is attempted. Leading questions, which suggest their own answers, 
are, of course, injurious, and to be-jvholly avoided. As before intimated, the pupil 
should be required to give, unaided, as far as possible, a full and connected account of 
the lesson. The teacher's questioning will then more properly have reference to a 
further illustration of the subject, its practical bearings, and to testing the pupil's 
thoroughness and his understanding of the lesson. The method of the recitation 
■may vary with the nature of the subject, but the teacher should strive to avoid rou- 
tine, and to make it fresh and attractive. As an example, let one pupil be required to 
state the general subject of the lesson; another, to give its leading divisions and 
topics; and others, still, to give the particulars of those several divisions, and so on. 
And even this method may be reversed, or greatly varied, according to the ingenuity 



1^ APPENDIX. 

and BkJll of the teaclior. The attention of the whole class may be seenred by fre- 
quently interupting the one reciting, and requiring another to take up the subject at 
the same point, and .to continue it without any brcalc in the narrative. 

6. Let the pupil have an occasional model of historical investigation and 
research. For this purpose select an event, or topic, and dwell upon it for a length 
of time and with a degree of minuteness that shall allow the subject to be seen in every 
possible point of view. Collateral aid of every kind must be called in, until the his- 
torical picture shall stand out before the mind's eye like a panoramic view, distinct 
and complete, not only in outline, but in the minutest particular. These topics may be 
various, such as battles, marches, sieges, settlements, discoveries, political measures, 
historical personages, &c.; but whatever the topic may be, let it be expanded and 
treated with a thoroughness that will completely exhaust the ingenuity and resources 
of teacher and pupil. By such a course, repeating, reviewing, dwelling upon particu- 
lars, and generalizing, there will be awakened a wonderful degree of interest on the 
part of the class. Their perception of the whole subject-matter of study will, at 
every recitation, become clearer, and a life-like picture will be formed that will never 
fade from their minds. Such a method is, of course, slow ; a single topic may occupy 
several days. But its slowness is its greatest recommendation ; for it insures an 
impression upon the mind that is clear and distinct, and one that will be lasting and 
valuable. It is not, however, expected that the whole text-book will be dwelt upon 
in this manner. The exercise is given to show the pupil how to investigate a subject 
thoroughly and completely, that he may apply to liis future residing, as occasion may 
require, the same method of careful examiuiition and rigid inquiry. 

7. Reviews, judiciously conducted, are deserving of special attention ; for more is 
often done in the review to make the contents of the lesson the pupil's own, than in 
the first learning of the lesson. Topical reviews are preferable to those which are 
periodical. The principal objection to the latter is, that the review wliich occurs 
regularly once a week, or once a month, must oftentimes begin or end in the midst 
of a chapter or subject, and thus prevent the narrative from being impressed upon 
the mind as a whole; while topical reviews, covering a whole chapter, period, or topic, 
give the pupil a complete idea of the subject, with all its associations unbroken and 
in tlieir proper connection. As it is by this principle of association that much of 
history is retained in the memory which would otherwise be lost, the practice of 
grouping and generalizing events, in reviews, is one of the utmost importance. 
If, for example, the American Revolution is the subject of the review, let all its causes 
and preliminary incidents be reviewed together. Then all the events which occurred 
in New England may form one group or campaign ; those about New York, Long 
Island, and New Jersey, a second ; the expedition of Burgoyne, a third ; the cam- 
paign of Philadelphia and its neighborhood, a fourth; while the occurrences in the 
Southern States would oonstitute a fifth. The same subject may then be varied by 
reviewing the period chronologically, or by classifying the dilTercnt battles and 
expeditions accordingly as they were successful or otherwise to the Americans. 
Settlements may be reviewed geographically, chronologically, or according to the 
nationality of those engaging in them. The success of such reviews will depend 
much upon their being made frequent, thorough, and so varied as to keep up a lively 
and fresh interest in the class. There must be some philosophical method observed, 
that only those events may be brought together which have some kind of connection ; 
and care should be exercised that the several topics and groups are distinct and inde- 
pendent of each other. 

The aim of the teacher, ever to be kept in view in this branch, should be to inspire 
the learner with a love for the study, to give all reasonable assistance needed, and to 
draw out before the mind such a view of history as shall make it a real panorama of 
the past. If we can thus furnish the minds of pupils wth a few vivid historical 
pictures, that shall allure them on in this attractive study, — if we can teach them 
how to read, and how to study, in the most profitable manner, the annals of the past, 
— we shall accomplish a good work. 



DECLAKATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 



In Congress, Jclt 4, 1776. 

A DECLARATION BY THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE UNITED 
STATES OF AMERICA, IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED. 

When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to 
dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to assume, 
among- the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the laws of 
nature and of nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind 
requires that they should declare the causes wliich impel them to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident: — That all men are created equal; that 
they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among- these 
are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That, to secure these rights, govern- 
ments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the 
governed; that, whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, 
it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new government, 
laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as 
to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, 
will dictate, that governments long established should not be changed for light and 
transient causes ; and accordingly all exijerience hath shown that mankind are more 
disposed to suifer while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolisliing 
the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and 
usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them 
under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such govern- 
ment, and to provide new guards for their future security. Such has been tlie patient 
suiTerance of these colonies ; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to 
alter their former systems of government. The history of the present King of Great 
Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object 
the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these states. To prove this, let facts 
be submitted to a candid world. 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for the 
public good. 

He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing importance, 
unless suspended in their operation till his assent should be obtained; and when so 
suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. 

He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large districts of 
people, unless those people would relinquisli the right of representation in the 
legislature — a right Inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfortable, and 
distant from the depository of their public records, for the sole purpose of fatiguing 
them into compliance with his measures. 

He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with manly 
firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 

28 (5) 



6 APPENDIX, 

He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others to be 
elected; whereby the lejjislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have returned to 
the people at large, for tlieir exercise, the state remaining-, in the mean time, exposed 
to all the dangers of invasion from without, and convulsions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these states; for that purpose, 
obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners, refusing to pass others to 
encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions of new appropriations 
of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to laws for 
establishing judiciary powers. 

He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of their offices, and 
the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of officers, to 
harass our people, and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, without the consent of 
our legislatures. 

He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the civil 
power. 

He has combined vrith others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our consti- 
tution, and unacknowledged by our laws; giving his assent to their acts of pretended 
legislation, — 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us : 

For protecting tiiem, by a mock trial, from punishment for any murders which 
they should commit on the inhabitants of these states : 

For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world: 

For imposing tuxes on us without our consent : 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury •- 

For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offences : 

For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, estab- 
lishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries, so as to render 
it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same absolute rule into 
these colonies : 

For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and altering, 
fundamentally, the powers of our governments : 

For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves Invested with 
power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protection, and 
waging war against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and destroyed the 
lives of our people. 

He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries, to complete 
the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun with circumstances of 
cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally 
unworthy the head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, to bear 
arms against their country, to become the executioners of their friends and brethren, 
or to fall themselves by their hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored to bring on 
the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, whose known rule of 
warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the most 
humble terms ; our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. 
A prince, whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a tyrant, ia 
unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. We have warned 
them, from time to time, of attempts by their legislature to extend an unwarrantable 
jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration 
and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity; 



DECLARATION OF INDKPKNDKNCE. 7 

and we have conjured them, by the lies of our common kindred, to disavow these 
usurpations, whicli would inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. 
They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and of consanguinity. We must, 
therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our separation, and hold them, 
as we hold the rest of mankind, enemies in war, in peace friends. 

We, therefore, the Representatives of the United States of America, in General 
Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world for the rectitude 
of our intentions, do, in the name and by the authority of the good people of these 
colonies, solemnly publish and declare, That these united colonies are, and of right 
ought to be, free and independent states ; that they are absolved from all allegiance 
to the British crown, and that all political connection between them and the state of 
Great Britain is, and ought to bo, totally dissolved ; and that, as free and independent 
states, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract alliances, establish 
commerce, and to do all other acts and things which independent states may of right 
do. And, for the support of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection 
of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and 
our sacred honor. 

The foregoing Declaration was, by order of Congress, engrossed, and signed by 
the following members : — 

JOHN HANCOCK. 



NEW HAJirSHIRE. 

Josiah Bartlett, 
William Whipple, 
Matthew Thornton. 

MASSACHUSETTS BAY. 

Samuel Adams, 
John Adams, 
Robert Treat Paine, 
Elbridge Gerry. 

RHODE ISLAND. 

Stephen Hopkins, 
William EUery. 

CONNECTICUT. 

Roger Sherman, 
Samuel Huntington, 
William Williams, 
Oliver Wolcott. 

NEW YORK. 

William Floyd, 
Philip Livingston, 
Francis Lewis, 
Lewis Morris. 



NEW JERSEY. 
Richard Stockton, 
John Witherspoon, 
Francis Hopkiuson, 
John Hart, 
Abraham Clark. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

Robert Blorris, 
Benjamin Rush, 
Benjamin Franklin, 
John Morton, 
George Clymer, 
James Smith, 
George Taylor, 
James Wilson, 
George Ross. 

DELAWARE. 
Casar Rodney, 
George Read, 
Thomas M'Kean. 

MARYLAND. 

Samuel Chase, 
William Paca, 



Thomas Stone, 

Charles Carroll,of Carrollton. 

VIRGINIA. 

George Wythe, 
Richard Henry Lee, 
Thomas Jefferson, 
Benjamin Harrison, 
Thomas Nelson, Jr., 
Francis Lightfoot Lee, 
Carter Briixtou. 

NORTH CAROLINA. 

William Hooper, 
Joseph Hewes, 
John Penn. 

SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Edward Rutledge, 
Thomas Hey ward, Jr., 
Thomas I>ynch, Jr., 
Arthur Middleton. 

GEORGIA. 
Button Gwinnett, 
Lyman Hall, 
George Walton. 



Resolved, That copies of the Declaration be sent to the several assemblies, con- 
ventions, and committees, or councils of safety, and to the several commanding 
officers of the continental troops; that it be proclaimed in each of the United States, 
and at the head of the army. 



APPENDIX. 



CONSTITUTION 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



PREAMBLE. 

WE, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, 
establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defence, 
promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and 
our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States 
of America. 

ARTICLE I. 

Section I. 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congresst 
Legislative Of the United States, which shall consist of a senate and house of 
powers. representatives. 

Sec. II. 1. The house of representatives shall be composed of members chosen 
House of every second year, by the people of the several states ; and the electors in 
representa- each state shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most 
^^^*' numerous branch of the state legislature. 

2. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of 
Oualifications twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, 
of represeu- and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state in which 
tatives. ^g gjjj^jj jjg chosen. 

3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several states 
which may be included within this Union, according to their respective number8,2 
ADDortion- which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free per- 
ment of rep- SOUS, including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding 
resentatives. jn^jajjg ^qj taxed, three fifths of all other persons.^ The actual enumer- 
ation shall be made witliin three years after the first meeting of the Congress of the 
United States, and within every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as 
they shall by law direct. The number of representatives shall not exceed one for 
every thirty thousand, but each state shall have at least one representative; and 
until such enumeration shall be made, the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled 
to choose three; Massachusetts, eight; Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, 
one; Connecticut, five; New York, six; New Jersey, four; Pennsylvania, eight; 
Delaware, one ; Maryland, six; Virginia, ten ; North Carolina, five ; South Carolina, 
five ; and Georgia, three. 

. 4. When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, 

the executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill 
such vacancies. 

1 The body of senators and representatives for each term of two years (see Sec. II. H 1) for 
which representatives are chosen, is called one Congress Each Congress expires at noon of 
the 4th of March next succeeding the beginning of its second regular session (see Sec. IV., 112), 
when a iiew Congress begins. 

2 The apportionment under the census of 1870 is one representative to every 127,052 persons. 

3 This refers to slaves. 



CONSTITUTION OF THi UNITED STATKS. 9 

5. The house of reprcsont.ativos shall choose their speaker and other Spcaker.how 
officers,! aad sliall have tlie sole power of impeachment. appom 

Sec. III. 1. The senate of the United States shall be composed of two senators 
from each state, chosen by the legislature thereof, for six years; and „ 
each senator shall have one vote. 

2. Immediately after they sliall be assembled in consequence of the first election, 
they shall be divided, as equally as may be, into three classes. The seats of the 
senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second cia^sifioation 
yejir; of the second class, at the expiration of the fourth year; and of of senators, 
the third class, at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one third may be chosen 
every secxjud year ; and if vacancies happen, by resignation or otherwise, during the 
recess of the legislature of any state, the executive thereof may make temporary 
appointments until the next meeting of the legislature, which shall then fill such 
vacancies. 

3. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age Qualifieationa 
of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States ; and "' ^catora. 
■who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he shall be 
chosen. 

4. The vice-president of tlie United States shall be president of the President of 
senate; but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. ^ senate. 

5. The senate shall choose their other officers,^ and also a president pro tempore, 
in the absence of the vice-president, or when he shall exercise the office of president 
of the United States, 

6. The senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When sitting 
for that purjwse, they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the presi- senate a 
dent of the United States is tried, the chief justice shall preside ; and no 2"."^ f"'". 
person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two thirds of the peacUments.' 
members present. 

7. Judgment, in case of impeachment, shall not extend further than to removal 
from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, 

trust, or profit, under the United States ; but T.hc party convicted shall, ^P"f ^^ 
nevertheless, be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and viction. 
punishment, according to law. 

Sec. IV. 1. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators 
and representatives, shall be prescribed in each state by the legislature EleLtions of 
tliereof ; but the Congress may, at any time, by law, make or alter such ot'^n'pres^n- 
rcgulations, except as to the places of choosing senators. tativcs. 

2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year; and such meeting 
shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law siccting of 
appoint a difierent day. Congress. 

Sec. V. 1. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns, and 
quaUflcations of its own members; and a majority of each shall consti- „ 
tute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from tioimf Con- 
day to da}', and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent S^"^^ 
members, in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide, 

2. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its 
members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two proceeding, 
thirds, expel a member. 

3. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time pub- 
lish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment, require jonmal of 
secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house, on any Congress, 
question, shall, at the desire of one fifth of those present, be entered on the joumaL 

4. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the a j-„„p„ 
consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other ment of 
place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. 



Congress. 



1 The principal of these are the clerk, serfreauf at-arms, door-keeper, and postmaster. The 
Spi^ake.r is the presiding officer. 

2 The prhicipal of these are the secretary, sor^'caiit-at-arms, door-keeper, and postmaster 



28 < 



10 APPENDIX. 

Sec. VI. 1. The senators and representatives shall receive a compensationl 
for their services, to be ascertiiined by law, and paid out of the treasury 
tioiTmiT'" ^^ *^*^ United States. They shall, m all cases, except treason, felony, 
privileges of and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attend- 
ance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and 
returning from the same; and for any speech or debate in either house they shall 
not be questioned in any other place. 

2. No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he was elected. 
Plurality ^ appointed to any civil office, under the authority of the United States, 
of officer which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have 
probi 1 to. ^een increased, during such time; and no person holding any office under 
the United States shall be a member of cither house during his continuance in office. 

Sec. VII. 1. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the house of 
Ito-enue representatives; but the senat* may propose or concur with amend- 

i^s. nients, as on other bills. 

2. Every bill which shall have passed the house of representatives and the 
senate shall, before it become a law, be presented to the president of the United 
How bills be- States. If he approve, he shall sign it; hut if not, he shall return it, 
come laws. with his objections, to that house in which it shall have originated, who 
shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. 
If, after such reconsideration, two thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, 
it shall be sent, togctlier with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall 
likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two thirds of that house, it shall 
become a law. But, in all such cases, the votes of both houses shall be determined 
by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall 
be entered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be 
returned by the president within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been 
presented to him, the same shall be a law in like manner as if he had signed it, 
unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which case it shall 
not be a law. 

3. Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the senate and 

house of representatives may be necessary (except on a question of 
aiKi \eto adjournment), shall be presented to the president of the United States ; 

powers of the jjuj before the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or, being 

^ " disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two thirds of the senate and 
house of reperscntativcs, according to the rules and hmitations prescribed in the 
case of a bill. 

Sec. VIII. The Congress shall have power — 
_ 1. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises ; to pay the 

vesttain debts and provide for the common defence and general welfiire of the 

Congress. United States; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform 
throughout the United States : 

2. To borrow money on the credit of the United States : 

3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several states, and 
with the Indian tribes : 

4. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and tmiform laws on the subject 
of bankruptcies throughout the United States : 

5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the 
standard of weights and measures : 

6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin 
of the United States : 

7. To establish post offices and post roads : 

8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing, for limited 
times, to autnors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writings and 
discoveries. 

9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court : 

I The present compensation is $5000 a year, with twenty cents for every mile of travel by the 
most nsaaljy travelled post route to and from the national capital. 



CONSTITUTION OF THK UNITED STATES. 11 

10. To deiine and punish piracies and felonies committed on the hijjh seas, and 
oiiences agKinst the law of nations : 

11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concern- 
ing captures on land and water: 

12. To raise and support armies; but no appropriation of money to that use shall 
be for a longer term than two years : 

LS. To provide and maintain a navy : 

H. To make rul'js for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces : 

15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, sui> 
press insurrections, and repel invasions : 

16. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and for govern- 
ing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United States, reserv- 
ing to the states respectively the appointment of the officers, and the authority of 
training the militia according to the discipHne prescribed by Congress: 

17. To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cjises whatsoever, over such district 
(not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular states, and the 
acceptance of Congress, become the seat of government of the United States ;i and 
to exercise like authority over all places purchased, by the consent of the legislature 
of the state in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, 
dockyards, and other needful buildings : and 

18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execu- 
tion the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this constitution in the 
government of the United States, or in any department or officer thereof. 

Sec. IX. 1. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the states 
now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the inimi„rantg. 
Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight ; but a how aSmit- 
tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten 
dollars for each person. 

2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, 
unless when, in cases of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may pus. 
require it. 

3. No bill of attainder, or ex post facto law, shall be passed. Attainder. 

4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion jjirect taxes. 
to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. 

5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. „ , .. 
0. No preference shall be given, by any regulation of commerce or regarding 

revenue, to the ports of one state over those of another; nor shall vessels ''""<'^- 
bound to or from one state be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 

7. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence of jioneys, 
appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the l^«w drawn, 
receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time 

8. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States, and no „. . , 
person holding any office of profit or trust under them shall, without the nobility 
consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title P™'"t"t<^<i. 
of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. 

Sec. X. 1. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation; 
grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit; „ , , 
make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts; states 
pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obliga- ''^^^■ 
tion of contracts ; or grant any title of nobility. 

2. No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or duties 
on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its 
inspection laws ; and the net produce of all duties and imposts, laid by any state on 
imports or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United States, and all 
such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. No state 
shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops or ships 

1 The District of Columbia. See p. 159, f 6. 



12 APPENDIX. 

of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another state, or 
witli a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent 
danger as will not admit of delay. 

ARTICLE II. 

Section I. 1. The executive power shall be vested in a President of the United 
States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, 
power, in and, togetlier with the Vice-President, chosen for the same term, be 
wlioin vested, elected as follows: 

2. Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof may direct, 

a number of electors equal to the whole number of senators and reprc- 

Electors. sentativcs to which the state may be entitled in the Congress; but no 

senator, or representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the 

United States shall be appointed an elector. 

[3. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for two 
persons, of whom one, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with 
Proceedings themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted for, and 
of electors, of the number of votes for each ; which list they shall sign and certify, 
and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to 
the president of the senate. The president of the senate shall, in the presence of the 
senate and house of representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall 
then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes shall be the 
president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; 
and of house ^^'^ if there be more than one who have such majority, and have an equal 
of represen- number of votes, then the house of representatives shall immediately 
tatives. choose, by ballot, one of them for president; and if no person have a 

majority, then, from the five highest on the list, the said house shall, in like manner, 
choose the president. But, iu choosing the president, the votes shall be taken by 
states, the representation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose 
shall consist of a member or members from two thirds of the states, and a majority 
of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the 
president, the person having the greatest number of votes of the electors shall be the 
vice-president. But, if there shou'a remain two or more who have equal votes, the 
senate shall choose from them, by ballot, the vice-president.] i 

Time of *• ''''"' Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and 

choosing the day on which they shall give their votes ; which day shall be the 
electors. ^^^^ throughout the United Statos.a 

5. No person, except a natural-born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the 
Qualifica- time of the adoption of this constitution, shall be eligible to the office 
tions of the of president ; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall 
presi en . ^^^ have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen year* 
a resident witliin the United States. 

6. In case of the removal of the president from office, or of his death, resignation, 
or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same shall 
Resort in devolve on the vice-president; and the Congress may, by law, provide for 
case of his the case of removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the president 
disability. ^^^ vice-presid6nt,3 declaring what officer shall then act as president ; and 
such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be removed, or a president 
shall be elected. 

1 This clause, within brackets, has been superseded by the ISth Amendment. See p. 16. 

2 The regular time for choosing electors is the Tuesday next after the first Monday in No- 
vember preceding the expiration of a presidential term. The day on which they shall give 
their votes is the first Wednesday of the December following; and the votes shall be counted 
and declared in Congress (see Amendments to the Constitution, Art. XII., p. 16,) the second 
Wednesday of the following February. 

•3 In this case "the president of the senate pro tempore, and in case there shall be no presi- 
dent of the senate, then the speaker of the house of representatives for the time being, shall 
act as president of the United States, until the disability be removed or a president shall be 
elected." And the secretary of state shall notify the executives of the different states to cause 
electors for president to be chosen, provided such notitications can be given two months before 
the lirst Wednesday of the December next preceding the expiration of a piesidential term. 



COXSTITUTIOX OK THE UNITED STATES. 18 

7. The presitieut shall, at stated times, receive for his services a compensation, 
which shall neither be iucreased uor diminished during the period for g^^^ ^f,, 
which he shall have been elected; and he shall not receive within that president 
period any other emolument from tlic United States, or any of thciii.i 

8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the fpllowinj; oath 
or affirmation : — 

" 1 do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of 
President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, pre- Oath. 
serve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." 

Sec. II. 1. The president shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy 
of the United States, and of the militia of the several states, when called iuto the 
actual service of the United States; he may require the opinion, in Duties of 
writing, of the principal officer, in each of the executive departments, the president 
upon auy subject relating to the duties of their respective offices; and he shall have 
power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the United States, except 
in cases of impeachment. 

2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the senate, to make 
treaties, provided two thirds of the senators present concur; and he shall nominate, 
and by and with the advice and consent of the senate shall appoint, jr ^ 

ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the supreme treaties, ap. 
court, and all other officers of the United States, whose appointments bassadors" 
are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by judges, &c. 
law. But the Congress may, by law, vest the appointment of such inferior officers 
as they think proper m the president alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of 
departments. 

.3. The president shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during 
the recess of the senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at jtay fill 
the end of their next session. vacancies. 

Sec. III. 1. He shall, from time to time, give to the Congress information of the 
state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as he shall 
judge necessary and expedient ;3 he may, on extraordinary occasions. May convene 
convene both houses, or either of them, and, in case of disagreement Congress. 
between them with respect to the time of adjou'-nment, he may adjourn them to such 
time as he shall think proper; he shall receive amoassadors and other public ministers; 
lie shall take c;ire that the laws be faithfully executed; and shall commission all the 
officers of the United States. 

Sec. IV. 1. The president, vice-president, and all civil officers of the United 
States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and convictiott How officers 
of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. mov«^ '^ 

ARTICLE HI. 

Section I. 1. The judicial po.wer of the United States shall be vested in one 
Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may, from j j- • i 
time to time, ordain and establish. The judges, both of the supremo and power, how 
inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior ; and shall, ^^*ted. 
at stated times, receive for their services a compensation which shall not be dimin- 
ished during their continuance in office. 

Sec. II. 1. The judicial power sliall extend to all cases in law and equity, arising 
under this constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which 
shall be made, under their autliority ; to all cases affecting ambassadors, ^ . , 
other public ministers, and consuls; to all cases of admiralty and mari- cases it 
time jurisdiction ; to controversies to whicli the United States shall be a «'^<^"'ls- 
party ; to controversies between two or more states ; between a state and citizens of 

1 The salarj- of the president, from the beprinnin? of the government to 1873, was $2.5,000 a 
year It was then raised to, and still continues at, $50,000. That of the vice-president is 
$3,<X)0 a year. 

2 It is the custom of the president to comply with this requisition in a message to Conpress 
at the openiuK of each session. VVashinstoii and John Adams read their niessaj;es in person to 
both houses of Confrress assemhlec! in convontion. Jefferson introduced the present practice of - 
sending to the two houses a wriuen message by his private secretary. 



14 APPEJJDIX. 

anottier Btate ; between citizens of different states ; between eitizenB of the same 
state daiming lands under grants of diflerent states; and between a state, or the 
citizens thereof, and foreigpn states, citizens, or subjects. 

2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, and those 
. ,.^ in which a state shall be a party, the supreme court shall have original 

of the su- jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the supreme court 
preme court, gjjaii have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such excep- 
tions, and under such regulations, as the Congress shall make. 

3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury, and 
.__, such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have been 
rfspeeting committed ; but when not conmutted within any state, the trial shall ba 
'^"^*- at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. 

Sec. III. 1. Treason against the United States shaU consist only in levying 
Treason 'War against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and 

defiued. comfort. No person shall be convicted of ti-eason, unless on the testi- 

mony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 

2. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason ; but no 
attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, except 
ponisbed. during the life of the person attainted. 

ARTICLE IV. 

Section I. 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts. 
Rights records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. And the Con- 

tii" states. gress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, 

records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 

Pri\ilfKes Sec. II. 1. The citizens of each state sliall be entitled to all privi- 

of citizeug. leges and immunities of citizens in the several states. 

2. A person charged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall 
Exeentive ^^^ from justice, and be found in another state, shall, on demand of the 
Tequisitiuns. executive authority of the state from which he fled, be delivered up, to 
be removed to the state having jurisdiction of the crime. 

3. No person held to service or labor in one state, under the laws thereof, escaping 

, into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be 
ting service discharged from such service or labor ; but shall be delivered up on claim 
or labor. ^f ^jjg party to whom snch service or labor may be due. 

Sec. III. 1. New states may be admitted by the Congress into this Union ; but 
„ no new states shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any 

how formed other State, nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more states, 
andadnutted ^j. parts of states, without the consent of the legislatures of the slates 
concerned, as well as of the Congress. 

2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful rules and 

Power of regulations respecting, the territory or other proj>erty belonging to the 

Congress United States; and nothing in this constitution shall be so construed as 

over public ... " 

lands. to prejudice any clanans of the United States, or of any particular state. 

Sec. IV. 1. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union a 

Repnblictm republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against 

e»vemm™t invasion ; and on application of the legislature, or of the executive (when 

the legislature cannot be convened), against domestic violence. 

ARTICLE V. 

1. The Congress, whenever two thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, 
shall propose amendments to this constitution ; or, on tlie application of the legisla- 
Co sfitnt" tures of two thirds of the several states, shall call a convention for pro- 
how to be ' posing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents 
amenaed. ^^(j purposes, as part of this constitution, when ratified by the legisla- 
tures of three fourths of the several states, or by conventions in three fourths thereof, 
as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress; 



COXSTITLTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 



]5 



provided, that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one tliousan'l 
eijjht hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the lirst and fourth clauses in the 
ninth section of the first article; and that no state, without its consent, shall bo 
deprived of its equal suffrage in the senate. 

ARTICLE VI. 

1. All debts contracted and eng-agements entered into before the Validity of 
adoption of this constitution, shall be as valid agaiust the United States ^ed."^'^""" 
under this constitution as under the Confederation. 

2. This constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made iu 
pursuance thereof, and a'l treaties made, or which shall be made, under 

the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land; ff^'the'^iud 
and the judges iu every state shall be bound thereby, any thing in the defined. 
constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. 

3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the members of tlio 
several state legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both of the United 
States and of the several states, shall be bound by oath or affirmation Oath; of 

to support this constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be required «l>.oii> i"e- 
as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. lu'r'^v I'lat."" 

ARTICLE VII. 

1. The ratification of the conventions of nine states shall be sufficient Ratification. 
for the establishment of this constitution between the states so ratifying 
the same.i 

Done in convention, by the unanimous consent of the states present, the seventeenth 
d;iy of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and 
eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United Statf s of America the twelfth. 
In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names.a 

GEO. WASHINGTON, 
Presidt. and dejiuiy from Virginia. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



Jobn Lan^don, 
Nicholas Gilman. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 

Nathaniel Gorham, 
Rufus King. 

CONNECTICUT. 

"Wm. Saml. Johnson, 
Roger Sherman. 

NEW YORK. 

Alexander Hamilton. 

NEW JERSEY. 

Wil. Livingston, 
David Brearley, 
Wm. Paterson, 
Jona. Dayton. 



PENNSYLVANIA. 

B. Franklin, 
Thomas Mifflin, 
Robt. Morris, 
Geo: Clymer, 
Tho: Fitzsimons, 
Jared Ingersoll, 
James Wilson, 
Gouv : Morris. 

DELAWARE. 

Geo: Read, 

Gunning Bedford, Jun'r, 
John Dickinson, 
Richard Bassett, 
Jaco : Broom. 



VIRGINIA. 
John Blair, 
James Madison, Jr. 



NORTH CAROLINA. 

Wm. Blount, 

Rich'd Dobbs Spaight, 

Hu. Williamson. 



SOUTH CAROLINA. 
J. Rutledge, 

Charles Cotesworth Pinckney 
("barles Pinckney, 
Pierce Butler. 



MARYLAND. 
.Tames IM'IIenry, GEORGIA. 

Dan: of St. Thos. Jenifer, William Few, 
Danl. Carroll. Abr. Baldwin. 



Attest : 



WILLIAM JACKSON, S&vrciary. 



1 See p. 150, f 5. and note 1. 

s The number of delefjates chosen to the convention was si.\tj-f5ve ; ten did not attend: 
sixteen declined sijjniiig the Constitution, or left the couventiou before it was ready to be signed. 
Thirty-nine signed. 



16 APPENDIX. 

AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 

1 Art. I. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or 
_ , . proliibitiug the free exercise thereof ; or abridging- the freedom of speech. 

Freedom in*^" ' a o i i 

religion, Or of the press ; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble and to 

Bpi;eeh,prcss. petition the government for a redress of grievances. 

Akt. II. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free state. 
Militia. the right of the people to keep and bear arras shall not be infringed. 

Art. III. No soldier shall, iu time of peace, be quartered in any house, without 
the consent of tlie owner; nor in time of war, but in a manner to be 
prescribed by law. 

Art. IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, an'l 
Search- effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated ; 

warrants. and no warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oal'i 

or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persona 
or things to be seized. 

Art. V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous 
crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising 
Capital in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual service, in 

crimes. time of war or public danger ; nor shall .any person be subject for the 

same offence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled, in 
any criminal case, to be a witness against himself; nor be deprived of lilc, liberty, 
or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for 
public us?, without just compensation. 

Ar.T. VI. In all criminal prosecutions the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy 
and pubbc trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall 
Trial by have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained 

j'^fy- by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the .accusation; to 

be confronted with the witnesses against him ; to have compulsory process for oty 
talniug witnesses in his Aivor; and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. 

Art. VII. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed 
Suits ateom- twenty dollars, the riglit of trial by jury sh.all be preserved ; and no fact 
moil Jaw. tried by a jury shall be otherwise rei-xamined, in any court of the United 
States, than according to the rules of the common law. 

Bail, fines, ART. VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines 

*"^- imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

Certain ART. IX. The enumeration in the constitution, of certain rights, shall 

rights. not bo construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

Powers Art. X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the con- 

reserved, stitution, nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the statea 

respectively, or to the people. 

Judicial * ART. XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not be con- 

power strued to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted 

"'" ■ against one of the United States, by citizens of another state, or by citi- 

zens or subjects of any foreign state. 

3 Art. XII. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot 
for president and vice-president, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of 
Amendment *'^^ same state with themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the 
to Art. II., person voted for as president, and in distinct ballot.^ the person voted 
resiiec'tin'' f^r as vice-president; and they shall make distinct lists of all persons 
election ot voted for as president, and of all persons voted for as vice-president, and 
and vice- of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and certify, 

president. and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the government of the United States, 

1 The first ten amendments were proposed at the first session of the first Congress (1789), 
and declared adopted in 1791. 

- The pleventh amendment was propose 1 at the first session of the third Congress (1794), 
and declared adopted in 1798. 

3 The twelfth amendment was proposed at the first session of the eighth Congress (180.3), 
and declared adopted in 1S04. 



AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 17 

directed to the president of the senate ; the president of the senate shall, in the 
presence of the senate and house of representatives, open all the certificates, and 
the votes sliall then be counted ; the person havinfj tlie greatest number of votes for 
president shall be the president, if such number be a majority of the whole number 
of electors appointed ; and if no person have such majority, then from tlie persons 
having the highest numbers, not exceeding three, on tlie list of those voted for as 
president, the house of representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the 
president. But, in choosing the president, the votes shall be taken by states, the 
representation from each state having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall 
consist of a member or members from two thirds of the states, and a majority of all 
the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the house of representatives shall 
not choose a president, whenever tlie right of choice shall devolve upon thern, before 
the fourth day of March next following, then the vice-president shall act as presi- 
dent, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the president. 
Tlie person having the greatest number of votes as vice-president, shall be the 
vice-president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors ap- 
pointed; and if no person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on 
the list the senate shall choose the vice president ; a quorum lor the purpose shall 
consist of two thirds of the whole number of senators, and a majority of the whole 
number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to 
the office of president, shall be eligible to that of vice-president of the United States. 

1 Art. XIII. Sec. T. Noitlicr slavery nor involuntary servitude, ex- 
cept as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly 
convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their juris- 
diction. 

Sec. II. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate 
legislation. 

2 Art. XIV. Sec. T. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and 
subject to the jurisdiction tlicreof, are citizens of tlie United States and of tlie state 
wherein they reside. No state shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the 
privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any state deprive 
any person of life, liberty, or property without due process of law, nor deny to any 
person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. 

Sec. II. Representatives shall be apportioned among tlie several states according 
to tlieir respective numbers, counting the whole number of persons in eacli state, 
excluding Indians not taxed. But when tlie right to vote at any election for the 
choice of electors for president and vice-president of the United States, representa- 
tives in Congress, the executive or judicial officers of a state, or the members of the 
legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such state, being 
twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged, 
except for parti iiipation in rebellion or other crime, the basis of representation therein 
shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such male citizens shall bear 
to the whole number of mule citizens twenty-one years of age in such state. 

Sec. III. No person shall be a senator or representative in Congress, or elector 
of president and vice-president, or hold any office, civil or military, under the United 
States, or under any state, who, having previously taken an oath as a member of 
Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any state legis- 
lature, or as an executive or judicial officer of any state, to support the Constitution 
of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the 
same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may, by a vote 
of two thirds of each house, remove such disability. 

Sec. IV. The validity of the public debt of the United States, authorized by law, 
including debts incurred for payment of pensions and bounties for services in sup- 

1 The thirteenth amendment was proposed at the second session of the thirty-eighth Congress 
(1865), and dechired adopted in ISG5. 

2 The fourteenth amendment was proposed at the first session of the thirty-ninth Congress 
(1866), and declared adopted in 1868. 



18 APPENDIX. 

pressing Insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned. But neither the United 
States nor any state shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of 
insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any claim for the loss or 
emancipation of any slave; but all such debts, obligations, and claims shall be held 
illegal and void. 

Sec. v. Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the 
provisions of this article. 

> Art. XV. Sec. I. The rights of citizens of the United States to vote shall not 
be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any state, on 'account of race, 
color, or previous condition of servitude. 

SEC. II. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legis- 
lation. 

1 The fifteenth amendment was proposed at the third session of the fortieth Congress (1869), 
and declared adopted in 1870. 



APPENDIX. 



19 



CHIEF OFFICEKS OF THE NATIONAL GOVERNMENT. 



PRESIDENTS OF 



THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS. 
1774 — 1788. 



Peyton Randolph, 
Henry Midcileton, 
Peyton liandolph, 
John Hjuieock, . 
Henry J^iiarens, . 
John Jny, .... 
Samuel Huntington, . 
Thomas McKean, . . 



. Va., . 
. S. C, 
. Va., . 
. Mass., 
. S. C, 
. N. Y., 
. Conn.. 
.Del., ■ 



. 1774. 
. 1774. 
. 1775. 
. 1775. 

. 1777. 
. 1778. 
. 1779. 
. 1781. 



John Hanson, Md., 

Elias Bouflinot, . . . . N. J., 
Thomas Miffliu, .... Penn. 
Richard Henry Lee, . . Va., . 
Nathaniel Gorhain, . . Mass. 
Arthur St. Clair, .... Poun. 
Cyrus Griffin, Va., . 



.1781, 
. ]7Si 
. 1783. 
. 1784. 
. 1786. 
. 1787. 
. 1788. 



NATIONAL ADMINISTRATIONS. 



1789 — 1797. 

/'resident. 

George; "WASHiSGTON,Va., .... 17S9. 

Vice-President. 

John Adams, Mass., . . . 1789. 

Secretaries of State. 
Thomas Jefferson, . . . Va., .... 1789. 
Krlmnnd Randolph, . . Va., .... 1794. 
Timothy Pickering, . . Penn,, . . . 1795. 

Secretaries of the Treasury. 

Alexander Hamilton, . N. Y., . . . 1789. 

Oliver AVoleott, .... Conn., . . . 1795. 

Secretaries of War. 

Henry Knox, Mass., .. . . 1789. 

Timothy Pickering, . . Peun., . . . 1795. 
James Mcllenry, . . . Md., . . . 1796. 

Postmasters- General. 
Samnel Osi,'ood, .... Mass., . . . 1789. 
Timothy Kckering, . . Penn., . . . 1791. 
Joseph Habersham, . . Ga., .... 1795. 

Attorneys- General. 
Edmund Randolnh, . . Va., .... 1789. 
William Bradford, . . . Penn., . . . 1791. 

Charles Lee, Va., .... 1795. 

Speakers of the Hmise of Representatives. 
Ercd. A. Muhlenberg, . Penn., 1st Cong. 
Jonathan Tninibull, . . Conn., 2d Cong. 
Frefl. A. Muhlenberg, . Penn., 3d Cong. 
Jonathan Dayton, . . . N. J., 4th Cong. 



1797 — 1801. 

President. 

John Adams, Mass.. 

Vice-President. 

Thomas Jeffekson, . Va., . 

Secretaries of State. 

Timothy Pickering, . . Penn. 

John MarshiJl, .... Va., . 

Secretaries of the Treasury. 
Oliver Wolcott, .... Conn., . 
Samuel Dexter, .... Mass., . 

Secretaries of War. 
James McHenry, . . . Md., . 
Samuel Dexter, .... Mass., . 
Hoger Griswold, .... Conn., . 



. 1797. 



1800. 
1801. 



Secretart/ of the Navy.^ 
Benjamin Stoddeft, . . Md., . . . 1793. 

Postmaster- General. 
Joseph Habersham, . . Ga., .... * 

Attorney- General. 
Charles Lee, Va * 

Speakers of the House of Pepresentatives. 
Jonathan Dayton, . . . N. J., 5th Cong. 
Theodore Sedgwick, . . Mass., 6th Cong. 



1801—1809. 

Presitlent. 
Thomas Jeffekson, . Va., . . 

Vice-Presidents. 
Aaron Burr, N. Y., . 

GliORGE CLIN'1X)N, . . N. Y., . 

Secretary of State. 
James Madison, .... Va., . . 



1801. 



1801. 

1HU5. 



1801. 

* 
1802. 

1801. 



, 1802. 
1805. 



Secretaries of the Treasury. 

Samuel Dexter Mass., . . 

Albert Gallatin, .... Penn., . . 

Secretary of War. 
Henry Dearborn, .' . . Mass., . . 

Secretaries of the Navy. 
Benjamin Stoddert, . . Md., . . 

Robert Smith, Md., . . 

Jacob Crowninshield, . Mass., . . 

Postmasters- General. 
•Joseph Habersham, . . Ga., .... * 
Gideon Granger, .... Conn., . . . 1S02. 

Attorneys-General. 

Levi Lincoln, Mass., . . . ISOl. 

Robert Smith, Md., . . . 1S05. 

John Breckinridge, . . Ky., .... 1805. 
Csesar A. Rodney, . . . Del., . . . 1807. 

Speakers of the House of Representative.'s. 
Nathaniel JIacon, . . . N. C, 7th Cong. 
Nathaniel Macon, . . . N. C, 8th Cong. 
Nathaniel Macon, . . . N. C, yth Cong. 
Joseph B. Varuum, . . Mass. ,10th Cong. 



* Continued in office. 

t The War Department had the superintendence of naval affairs till the Navy Department 
was established, in 179S. 



20 



CHIEF OFriCERS. 



1809. 



1809 — 1817. 

President. 
James Madison, . . . Va., . 

Vice-Presidents. 

George Clinton, . . N. Y., . . . 1809. 

Elbridge Gerry, . . Mass., . . . 1813. 

Secretaries of State. 

Robert Smith, Md., . . . 1809. 

James Monroe Va., .... 1811. 

Secretaries of the Treasury. 
Albert Gallatin, .... Penn., ... * 
George W. Campbell, . Tc.in., . . . 1814. 
Alexander J. Dallas, . . Penn., . . . 1814. 

Secretaries of War. 
William Eustis, . . . '. Mass., . . . 1809. 
.John Armstrong, . . . N. Y., . . . 181.3. 
James Monroe, .... Va., .... 1814. 
William H. Crawford, . Ga., .... 1815. 

Secretaries of the Kavy, 
Paul Hamilton, .... 8. C, ... 1809. 

William Jones, Penn., . . . 1813. 

Benj. VV. Crowninshield, Mass., . . . 1814. 

Postmasters- General. 
Gideon Granger, .... Coun., ... * 
Return J, Meigs, . . . Ohio, . . . 1814. 

Attornej/s-C^veral. 
CjBsar A. Rodney, . . . Del., ... * 
William Pinkney, . . . Md., . . . 1811. 
Richard Rush, Penn., . . . 1814. 

Speakers of the JTonse of Representatives. 
Joseph B. Varnum, . . Mass. ,11th Cong. 

Henry Clay, Ky., 12th Cong. 

Henry Clay, f Ky., 1.3th Cong. 

Langdon Cheves, J . . . S. C, 13th Cong. 
Henry Clay, Ky., 14th Coug. 



1817 — 1825. 

I'resident. 
James Monroe, . . . Va., .... 1817. 

Vice-President. 
Daniel D. Tojipkins, N. Y., . . . 1817. 

Secretary of State. 
John Q. Adams, .... Mass., . . . 1817. 

Secretary of the Treasury. 
William H. Crawford, . Ga., .... 1817. 

Secretary of War. 
John C. Calhoun, . . . S. C, ... 1817. 

Secretaries of the Navy. 
Benj. W. Crowninsliield, Mass., . . . * 
Smith Thompson, . . . N. Y., . . . 1818. 
Samuel L. Southard, . . N. J., . . . 1823. 

Postmasters- General. 
Return J. Meigs, . . . Ohio, ... * 
John McLean, Ohio, . . . 1823. 

Attorney-General. 

William Wirt, Va., .... 1817. 

Speakers of the Hottse of Representatives. 

Henry Clay, Ky., 15th Cong. 

Henry Clay, f Ky., l(>th Coug. 

John W. Taylor, t . . . N. Y., 10th Cong. 
Philip P. Barbour, . . . Va., 17th Cong. 
Henry Clay, Ky., 18th Cong. 



1825-1829. 

President. 
John Quincy Adams, Mass., . . . 1825. 

Vice-President. 

John C. Calhoun, . . S. C, . . . 1825. 

Secretary of State. 

Henry Clay, Ky., .... 1825. 

Secretary of tlie Treasury. 

Richard Rush, Penn., . . . 1825. 

Secretaries of War. 
James Barbour, .... Va., .... 1825, 
Peter B. Porter, . . . . N. Y., . . . 1828. 

Secretary of the Navy. 
Samuel L. Southard," . . N. J., . . . * 
Postmaster- General. 

John McLean, Ohio, ... * 

Attorney- General. 

William Wirt, Va., .... * 

Speakers of the House of Representatives. 
John W. Taylor, . . . . N. Y., 19th Cong, 
Andrew Stevenson, . . Va., 20th Cong, 



1829—1837. 

President. 
Andrew Jackson, . . Tenn., , 

Vice-Presidents. 
John C. Calhoun, . . S. C, . 
Martin Van Buren, . N. Y., . 

Secretaries of State. 
Martin Van Buren, . . N. Y., . 
Edward Livingston, . . La., . . 
Louis McLanc, .... Del., , 
John Forsyth, Ga., . . 



.1829. 

. 1829. 
. 1833. 

. 1829. 
. l&Jl. 
. ia33. 
. 1834. 

Secretaries of the Treasury. 
Samuel D. Ingham, . . Penu., . . . 1829. 

Louis McLanc, Del., . . . 1831. 

William J. Duane, . . . Penn., . . . 1833. 
Roger B. Taney, § . . . Md., . . .1833. 
Levi Woodbury, . . . . N. H., . . . 1834. 

Secretaries of War. 
John H. Eaton, .... Tenn., . . . 1829. 
Lewis Cass, Ohio, . . . 18:W. 

Secretaries of the Navy. 

John Branch, N. C, . , 

Levi Woodbury, . . . . N. H., . . 
Mahlon Dickerson, . . . N. J., . . 



Postmasters-General. || 
William T. Barry, . . . Ky., . . 
Amos Kendall, Ky., . . 



1829. 
1831. 
1834. 

1829. 
. . . 1835. 

A ttorneys- General. 
John M. Berrien, . . . Ga., .... 1829. 
Roger B. Taney, .... Md., . . . .1831. 
Benjamin F. Butler, . . N. Y., . . . 1834. 

Speakers of the House of Representatives. 
Andrew Stevenson, . . Va., 2IstCong. 
Andrew Stevenson, . . Va., 22dCong. 
Andrew Stevenson, t . . Va., 23d Cong. 

John Bell, t Tenn., 23d Cong. 

James K. Polk, .... Tenn. ,24th Cong. 



» Continued in office. t 1st session. 

§ Appointed during the recess of Congress, and negatived by the Senate. 

t The Postmaster-General was not a member of the Cabinet till 1829. 



t 2d session. 



APPENDIX. 



21 



1837 — 1841. 

President. 
Martin Van Buken, N. Y., 

Vice-President, 
KiCHAED M. Johnson, Ky., . 
Secretary of State. 

John Forsyth, Ga., . 

Secretary of the Treasury 
Levi Woodbury, . . . • N. H., . 

Secretary of War. 

Joel R, Poinsett, . . . . S. C, . 

Secretaries of the Kavy. 

Mahlon Dickerson, . . , N. J., . 

James K. Paulding, . . N. Y., . 

Postmasters- General. 

Amos Kendall, Ky.; . . 

John M. Niles, Conn., . 

Attorneys- General. 
Benjamin F. Butler, . . N. Y., . 

Felix Grundy, Tenn., . 

Henry D. Gilpin, .... Penn., . 
Speakers of t?ie Hotise of Representatives 
J.imcs K. Polk, .... Tenn. ,25th Cong- 
U. M. T. Hunter, . . . Va., 26th Cong 



1837. 



1837 



18-37. 



1838. 



1840. 



ia38. 
1840. 



1841—1845. 

Presidents. 
William Henry' Hakkison, f O., 1841. 

John Tylek, Va. 1841. 

Vice-President. 

John Tyler, Va., .... 1841. 

Secretaries of State. 
Daniel Webster, .... Mass., . . . 1S41. 
Hugh S. Legare, . . . . S. C, ... 1843. 
Abel P. Upshur, .... Va., .... 1843. 
John C. Calhoun, . . . S. C, ... 1844. 

Secretaries of the Treasury. 
Thomas Ewing, .... Ohio, . . . 1841. 
Walter Forward, .... Penn., . . . 1841. 
John C. Spencer, . . . . N. Y., . . . 1843. 
George M. Bibb, .... Ky., .... 1844. 
Secretaries of War. 

John Bell, Tenn., . . . 1841. 

John C. Spencer, . . . . N. Y., . . . 1841. 
James M. I'orter, % . . Penn., . . . 1843. 
William Wilkins, . . . Penn., . . . 1844. 

Secretaries of the Xavy. 
George E. Badger, . . . N. C, . . . 1841. 
Abel P. Upshur, .... Va., . . . .1841. 
David Henshaw, J . . . Mass., . . . 1843. 
Thomas W. Gilmer, . . Va., .... 1844. 
John Y. Mason, .... Va., .... 1844. 

Postmasters- General. 
Francis Granger, . . . N. Y., . . . 1841. 
Charles A. Wickliffe, . . Ky., . . . .1841. 

A ttorn eys- Gen eral. 
John J. Crittenden, . . Ky., . . . .1841. 
Hugh S. Legare, . . . . S. C, ... 1841. 

John Nelson, Md., . . . 1844. 

Speakers of the House of liepresentatives. 

John White, Ky., 27th Cong. 

John W. Jones, .... Va., 2Sth Cong. 



1845-1849. 

President. 
James Knox Polk, . Tenn., 

Vice- President. 
George Jl. Dallas, . Penn., 
Secretary of State. 
James Buchanan, . . . Penn., 

Secretary of the Treasury 
Robert J. Walker, . . . Miss., . 

Secretary of War. 

William L. Marcy, . . . N. Y., . 

Secretaries of the Navy. 

George Bancroft, . . . Mass., . 

John Y. Mason, .... Va., . . 

Postmaster- General. 

Cave Johnson, Tenn., . 

Attorneys- General. 
John Y. Mason, .... Va., . . 
Nathan CliflTord, .... Me., . . 
Isaac Toucey, Conn., . 



1845. 

1845. 
1846. 

1845. 

1845. 

1846. 

, 1848. 

Speakers of the House of Representatives. 
John W. Davis, .... Ind., 2yth Cong 
Robert C. Winthrop, . Ma8S.,30th Cong. 



1845, 



1845. 



1845. 



1849 — 1853. 

Presidents. 
Zachary Taylor, § . La., . 
Millard Fill.moi;e, . N. Y., 

Vice- President. 
Millard Filljiore, . N. Y., 

Secretaires of State. 
John M. Clayton, . . . Del., 
Daniel Webster, .... Mass., 
Edward Everett, .... Mass., 

Secretaries of the Treasury. 
William M. Meredith, . Penn., . 
Thomas Corwiu, .... Ohio, . 

Secretaries of War. 
Georo-e W. Crawford, . Ga., . . 
Charles M. Conrad, . . La., . . 

Secretaries of the Navy. 
William B. Preston, . . Va., . . 
William A. Gralmm, . . N. C., . 
John P. Kennedy, . . . Md., . 

Secretaries of the Interior. 
Thomas Ewing, .... Ohio, . 
Alexander H. H. Stuart, Va., . . 

Postmasters- General. 
•Jacob Collamer, .... Vt., . . 
Nathan K. Hall, . . . . N. Y., . 
Samuel D. Hubbard, . . Conn., . 

A ttnrneys- General. 
Reverdy Johnson, '. . . Md., . 
John J. Crittenden, . . Ky., . . 



. 1819. 
. 1850. 

. 1849. 

. 1849. 
. 1850. 
. 1852. 

. 1849. 
. 1850. 

. 1849. 
. 1850. 

. 1849. 
. 1850. 
. 1852. 

. 184-1. 
. 1850. 

. 1849. 
. 1850. 
. 1852. 

. 1849. 
. 1850. 



Speakers of the Hotise of Representatives. 

Howell Cobb, Ga., .31st Cong. 

Linn Boyd, Ky., 32d Cong. 



* Continued in offlco. f Died April 4, 1841, and was succeeded by the vice-president 

% Ne.<,'ativod by ttie .Senate. § Died July 9, 18-M), and was succeeded bj' the vice-president. 

II A new department, embracing certain portions of business heretofore transacted in the 
departments of state, treasury, &c. 



22 



CHIEF OFFICERS. 



1853 — 1857. 

President. 
Franklin Pierce, . . N. H., . . 

Vice-President. 
William K. King,* . Ala., . . 

Secretary of State. 
William L. Marcy, . . . N. Y., . . 

Secretary of the Treasury. 
James Guthrie, .... Ky., . . . 

Secretary of War. 
Jefferson Davis, .... Miss., . . 

Secretary of the Navy. 
James C. Dobbin, . . . N. C, . • 

Secretary of the Interior. 
Robert McClelland, . . Mich., . . 

Postmaster- General. 
James Campbell, .... Peun., , 



1853, 



1853. 



1853. 



.1853. 



Caleb Cu shins 



Attorney- General. 



Mass. 



Speakers of the House of liepresentatires. 

Linn Boyd, Ky., 3:{dCong. 

Nathaniel P. Banks, . . Mas8.,34thCoug. 



1857-1861. 

President. 
James Buchanan, . . Penn., . . . 1857. 

Vice-President. 
John C. Breckinridge, Ky., . . .1857. 

Secretaries of State. 

Lewis Cass, Mich.,. . 

Jeremiah S. Black, . . . Penn., . . 

Secretaries of the Treasury. 

Howell Cobb, Ga., . . . 

Pliilip F. Tliomas, . . . Md., . . 
John A. Dix, N. Y„ . . 



1S57. 
18G0. 

1857. 
lS(iO. 
1861. 



Secretaries of War. 
John B. Floyd, .... Va., . 
Joseph Holt, Ky., . 



1857. 
1861. 



Secretary of the Kavy. 
Isaac Toucey, Conn., • , , 1857. 

Secretary of the Interior. 
Jacob Thompson, . . . Miss., . . . 1857. 

Postmasters- General. 
Aaron V. Browu, . . . Tenn., . . . 1857. 

Joseph Holt, Ky., .... 1859. 

Horatio King, Me., .... 1801. 

Attorneys- General. 
Jeremiah S. Black, . . . Penn., . . . 1857. 
Edwin M. Stanton, . . Penn., . . . 1860. 

Speakers of the House of liepresentatires. 

James L. Orr, S. C., .35th Cong. 

William Pennington, . N. J., SOth Cong. 



1861 — 1889. 

Presidents. 
Abraham Lincoln,! H'-. • • . .1861. 
Andrew Johnson, . . Tenn., . . . 1866. 

Vice- Presidents. 
Hannibal Hamlin, . Me., .... 1861. 

Andrew Johnson, . Tenn 1865. 

Secretary of State, 
William H. Seward, . . N. Y., . . . 1861. 

Secretaries of the Treasury. 
Salmon P. Chase, . . . Ohio, . . . 1S61. 
William Pitt Fessenden, Me., . . . .1864. 

Hugh McCulloch, . . . Ind lf-65. 

Secretaries of War. 

Simon Cameron, . . . Penn., . . . 1861. 

Edwin M. Stanton, . . Penn., . . . 1861. 

Secretary of the Navy. 

Gideon Welles Conn.,. . .1861. 

Secretaries of the Interior, 
Caleb B. Smith, .... Ind., . . . 1861. 

John P. Usher Ind., . . . it,63. 

James Harlan, .... Iowa, . . . 1865. 
O. H. Browning, . . . 111., .... 1866. 

Postmasters- General. 
Montgomery Blair, . . Md., .... 1861. 
William Dennison, . . Ohio, . . . 1864. 
A. W. Randall, .... Wis., . . . 1866, 

Attorneys- General. 
Edward Bates, .... Mo., .... 1861. 

James Speed, Ky., . . . 1864. 

Henry Stanbery, . . . Ohio, . . . 1866. 
Speaker* of the House of Representatives. 
Galusha A. Grow, . . . Penn. ,37th Cong. 
Schuyler Colfax, . . . Ind., .38tli Cong. 
Schuyler Colfax, . . . Ind., 39th Cong. 



1869-1877. 

President. 
Ulysses S. Grant, . . 111., . , 

\ ice- Presidents. 
Schuyler Colfax, . . lud., . 
Henry Wilson, J . . . Mass., 
Thomas W. Ferky,§ . Mich., 
Secretaries of State, 
Elihu B. Washburne, . 111., , 
Hamilton Fish, . . . . N. Y., 

Secretaries of the Treasury. 
Geo. S. Boutwell, . . . Mass., 
Wm. A. Richardson, . Mass., 
Benj. H. Bristow, . . . Ky., , 
Lot M. Morrill, . . . .Me., , 



Secretaries of War, 

John A Rawlins 111., . . 

Wm. W. Belknap, . . . lown, . 

Alphonso Taft, Ohio, 

James D. Cameron, . . Pa., . . 

Secretaries of the Navy 
Adolph E. Borie, .... Pa., . 
Geo. M. Robeson, . . .N.J.,. 
Secretaries of the Interior. 

Jacob D. Co.x, Ohio, 

Columbus Delano, . . . Ohio, . 
Zachariah Chandler, . . Mich., 



. 1869. 

. 1869. 
. 1873. 
. 1875. 

, 1869. 
. 1869. 

, 1869. 
. 1873. 
. 1874. 
, 1876. 

, 1869. 
, 1^69. 
, 1876. 
, 1876. 

. 1869. 
1809. 

18'-9. 
1^70. 
1875. 



• Mr. King did not enter upon the duties of his office. See note 4, page 221. 

t Assassinated April 14, 1865, and succeeded by the vice-president. 

t Died November 22, 1875. § Elected by U. S. Senate. 



CHIEF OFFICERS. 



23 



Postmasters- General. 
John A. Cresswell, . . . Pa., 
Marshall Jewell, .... Ct., . . 
James N. Tyiier, .... Ind., . 

Attorneys- General. 
E. Rock wood Hoar, . . Mass., 
Amos T. Akerinan, . . . Ga., 
Geo. H. Williams, . , . Oreq^on, 
Edwards Pierrepont, . . N.Y., . 

Alphonso Taft, Ohio, . 

Speakers of the House of Representatives 
Schuyler Colfax, .... Ind., 40th Cong 
James G. Blaine, .... Me., 4l8t Cong 
James G. Blaine, . . . .Me., .42dCong 



1R69. 
1874. 
1876. 

1869. 
1870. 
1871. 
1875. 
1876. 



1877 — 1879. 

President. 
Rutherford B. Hayks, Ohio, 

Vice- President. 
VVm. a. Wheeler, . . . N. Y., 

• 1st Session. 



1877. 
1877. 



Secretary of State. 
Wm. M. Evarts NY., 



Secretary of the Treasury. 

John Sherman, Ohio, . . 1S77. 

Secretaries of War. 
Geo. W. McCrary, . . . Iowa, 
Alexander Ramsey, . . . Minn., 

Secretary of the Navy. 
Richard W. Thompson, . Ind., . 

Secretary of the Interior. 

Carl Schurz, Mo., . 

Postmaster- General. 

David M. Key, Tenn., 

A ttorney- General. 
Charles Devens, .... Mass., 
Speakers of the House of Pepresentafives. 
James G. Blaine, .... Me., 43d Cong, 
Michael C. Kerr,* . . . Ind., 44th Cong, 
Samuel J. Randall, f . . Pa., 44th Cong. 
Samuel J. Randall, . . . Pa., 45th Con^. 

t 2d Session. 



1877. 
1879. 



1877. 



1877. 



1877. 



1877 



24 



APPENDIX. 



TABLE OF THE STATES 

IN THE ORDER OF THEIR ADMISSION INTO THE UNION, WITH THEIB 
AREAS, POPULATION, AND ELECTORAL VOTE. 



STATES, &0. 



Delaware.t . . . 
Penusylvania, . 
New Jersey, . . 
Georg-ia,t .... 
Connecticut, . . 
Massachusetts, . 
Maryland,t . . . 
South Carolina, f- 
New Hampshire, 
Virginia,! • • • 
New York, . . . 
North Carolina,! 
Rhode Island, . 
Vermont, .... 
Kentucky,! . . . 
Tennessee,! . . . 

Ohio, 

Louisiana,! • • • 
Undiana, .... 
Mississippi,! . . 
Hlinois, .... 
Alabama,! . . . 

IMaine, 

Tklissouri,! . . . 
Arkansas,! . . . 
Michigan, .... 
Florida,! .... 
Texas,! .... 

Iowa, 

Wisconsin, . . . 
California, . . . 
Minnesota, . . . 
Oregon, .... 
Kansas, .... 
West Virginia, . 
Nevada, .... 
Nebraska, . . . 
Colorado, .... 



Territories. 

1. Utah, 

2. New Mexico, . 

3. Washington, . 

4. Dakota, .... 
6. Arizona, . . . 

6. Idaho, .... 

7. Montana, . . . 

8. Wyoming, . . 

9. Indian, .... 
10. Alaska, .... 

Dist. Columbia, 
Total 



1701 
17'.)2 
l/'.ifi 
1802 
1812 
1816 
1817 
1818 
181!) 
1820 
1821 
1836 
1837 
1845 
1845 
1846 
1848 
1850 
1858 
1859 
1861 
1863 

i8ri4 

1867 
1876 

Org'd 
1850 
1850 
1853 
1861 
1803 
1863 
1864 
1868 



CO t_l^ 

< u^ 

H-2 a, 



2,120 
40,000 

8,320 
58,000 

4,750 

7,800 
11,124 
34.000 

9,280 
38,348 
47,000 
50,704 

1,306 
10,212 
37,680 
45,600 
39,964 
41,346 
33,809 
47, 156 
55,410 
50,722 
35,000 
65,350 
52,198 
56,451 
5W,268 
274,356 
55,045 
53,924 
188,981 
83,531 
95,274 
81,318 
23,000 
104,125 
75,995 
104,500 



84,476 
121,201 

69,994 
148,932 
113,916 

86,294 
145,776 

97,883 

08,991 

577,390 

64 



3,603,884 



59,096 

434,373 

184,139 

82,548 

238.141 

378.717 

319,728 

249,073 

141.899 

748,308 

340,120 

393,751 

69,110 

85,416 

73,077 

35,791 



96,540 



=2 



125,015 

3,521,951 

906,096 

1,184,109 

537,454 

1,457,-351 

780,894 

705,(;06 

318,300 

1,225,163 

4,382,759 

1,071,361 

217..353 

3-30,551 

1,321,011 

1,258,520 

2,665,260 

726,91.'} 

I,680,(i37 

827,922 

2,539,891 

996,992 

026.915 

1,721,295 

484,471 

1,184,059 

187,748 

818,579 

1,194,020 

1,054,670 

500,247 

4.39,706 

90,923 

364..399 

442,014 

42,49I* 

122,993 

39,864 



86,786 
91,874 
23,955 
14,181 

9,658 
14,999 
20,595 

9,118 
68,152 
29,097 
131,700 






.38,655,620 






7 
5 
11 
35 
10 
4 
5 
12 
12 
22 
8 
15 
8 
21 
10 
7 
15 
6 
11 
4 
8 
11 
10 
6 
5 
3 
5 
5 
3 



• In the order of their adoption of the Constitution. 



! Slaveholding in 1861. 



PRONOUNCING'INDEX. 



In the following index a, e, t, o, u, are to be pronounced with their long^ sounds, as 
in the words mate, mete, mite, mote, mute ; &, e, I, 6, u, with their short sounds, as in 
hag, beg, big, bog, bug ; a is to be sounded like the obscured ah heard in tlie final 
syllable of idea; e, as the e in matter ; fi, as in urm ah, as in the interjection ah! ate, 
as in saiv ; etc, as in cow ; ob, as in foot ; g, as in get, go ; th, as in this ; ch unmarlied 
is sounded as in chamber. 

e (Italic) is silent, but is used to denote that the vowel preceding' it in the same 
syllable has the long sound. 

H and K indicate sounds which are similar to that of a strongly aspirated A; 
R indicates a more distinct and forcible utterance of this letter than is usually given 
to it in English words. 

a represents the sound of the French u in i~ue, which is uttered with the lips in the 
position for oo (as in nton), but a little compressed, and the tongue in that for e. 

nn{g), ahii{g'), awn(g), 'U»{g), are used to indicate the French nasal sounds. These 
pounds are uttered as spelled, except that they stop before the sound ofng is completed. 

>KS" The sounds indicated by ii, K, ii, and the F'rench nasal sounds, can only be 
accurately learned from the teacher. 

4®" Vowels are not marked in this index when it is supposed that their position 
Bufficiently indicates the sounds which should be given. 



Abd el Kader (ahbd-el-kah'der). 

Abenakis (ab-e-nah'kiz). 

Abercrombie (ab'er-krum-bi). 

Acadia (a ka'dI-51) 

Addison (ad'di-s'un). 

Adolphus, Gustavus (gus-ta'vus). 

Agua Nueva (ah'gwah nwji'vah). 

Aix la Chapelle (aks lah-sh?-pel'). 

Alabama (al-a-bah'ma). 

Alamo (al'^-mo). 

ALAR90N (ah-laR-sone'). 

Albany (awl'ba-ni). 

Albemarle (ai-be-marl'). 

Aldie (awl'di). 

Alexandria (al-egz-an'dri-j). 

Algiers (al-jeerzO- 

Algonquins (al-gon'kwinz). 

Allatoona (al-la-tqo'na). 

Alleghany (al'le-ga-n!)'. 

Allouez, Claude (klode ahl-loo-a'). 

Allston (awl'ston). 

Almagro, Diego de (de-a'go da ahl- 

mah'gro). 
Altamaha (al-ta-mj-haw'). 
Amherst (am'er'st). 
Amidas (am'I-das). 
Ampudia (ahm-poo'de-ah). 
Andre (an'dri). 

Androscoggins (androR kog'inz). 
Anne (an). 

Antarctic (ant-ark'tik). 
Antietam (an-te'tam). 
Appalachee (ap-p'a-lSch'e). 
Appomattox (ap-po-mat'toks). 
Aquidneck (akwid'nek). 
Arago (ar'a-go ; Fr.pron. ah-rah-go'). 
Arbuthnot (ar'buth-not). 
Ariosto (ar-i-os'to). 
Aeista (ab-rees'tah). 



Argentine (ar-jen'tine). 

Arkansas (ar-kau'sas). 

Arminius (ar-min'i-us.) 

Arragon (ar'ra-gon). 

Ashe (ash). 

Asia (a'shl-a). 

Atchafalaya (atch-a-fa-la'ya). 

Augsburg (awgz'burg; Ger. p'ron. owgs'- 

boorg). 
Augusta (aw-gus'ta). 
Austerlitz (aws'ter-lits; Ger. pron. 
Austria (aws'tria). fows'ter-lits). 

Averill (a'ver-il). 
Averysboro' (a'ver-iz-bur'o). 
Avilez, Melendez de (ma-len'deth da 
Avon (a'von). [ah-ve-leth') 

Ayllon, Vasquez de (vah'sketh da ile- 
Azores (a-zorz')- [yone'). 

Bach (bahK). 
Bahama (ba-ha'ma) 
Raiiia (bah-e'ah). " 
Bainbridge (bane'brij). 
Balboa (bahl bo'a). 

Baltimore (bawl'ft-raore, or bawl'«f- 
Barbadoes (bar-ba'doze). fmur). 

Barlow (bar'lo). 
Barron (bar'un). 
Bastile (bahs-teel'). 
Baton Rouge (bat'n-roozh). 
Baum (bowm). 
Bayard (ba'ard). 
Bayou Tech'e (bi'o tesh). 
Beaufort (bu'furt). 
Beauregard, Pierre G. T. (pe-are' bo- 
Beethoven (ba-to'vn). [regard'), 

Behrings (beer'ingz). 
Belfast (bel'fahst). 
Belgium (bel'jlum). 
(23) 



26 



PEONOUNCING INDEX. 



Bellamont (bel'la mont). 

Bemis's Heights (be'mis-ez hits). 

Benham (ben'^in). 

Bergen (ber'gen). 

Berkeley (berk'IT; formerly bark'lT). 

Bienville (be-an(g')-veel'). 

BiLOXi (be-loks'i). 

Bladensburg (bla'dnz-burg). 

Blake LEY (blake'li). 

Blenheim (blen'im). 

Blythe (blithe). 

Boileau (boi'lo; i^r. pron. bwo-lo'). 

BONHOMME Richard (bo-nom' re-shaR'). 

Booth, John Wilkes (wilks bootli). 

Borgne (born). 

BoscAWEN (bos-kaw'en). 

BOSSUET (b08-8Wa'). 

Bowditch (bow'ditch). 

Bowling Green (bole'ing). 

Bracito (brah-se'to). 

Braganza (br^i-gan'zj,). 

Brandenburg (bran'den-burg). 

Brashear City (brash'ur). 

Brazil (bra-zeel'). 

Bremer, Fredrika (fred'ri-k? bre'mer). 

Brest (brest). 

Brewster (broo'ster). 

Bruinsburg (broo'inz-burg). 

Buchanan (biik-an'an; not bu kan'^n). 

BuENA Vista (bwa'uah vees'tah). 

BuFORD (bu'furd). 

Burgoyne (bur-goin'). 

BuKROws (biir'oze). 

Cabot (kab'ot). 
Cabral (kah-brahl'). 
Cabrillo (kah-breel'yo). 
Cairo (ka'ro). 
Calhoun (kal-hoon'). 
California (kal-i-for'ni-a). 
Calvert, Cecil (sis'il k'ol'vert). 
Cambray (kam-bra'). 
Cambridge (kame'brij). 
Camoens (kam'o-enz). 
Campbell (kam'bel, or kam'el). 
Canaries (ka-na'riz). 
Canonicus (ka-non'I-kus). 
Canova (kanb'v^i). 
Cape Breton (torit'n). 
Cape (Jirardeau (jee-rar-do'). 
Cape Henlopen (hen-lo'pen). 
Carleton, Sir Guy (gi karl'tun). 
Carlowitz (kar'lo-wits). 
Carolina (kiir-o-li'na). 
Carteret (kar'ter-et). 
Carthage (kar'thej). 
Cartier (kaR-te-a'). 
Castile (kas-teel'). 
Castine (kas-teen'). 
Cavour (kah-voor'). 
Cayugas (ka-yoo'gaz). 
Cerro Gor'do (seR'Ro goR'do). 
Cervantes (ser-van'tez). 
Chaleurs (shah-Ioor'). 
Chalmers (chal'merz). 
Chambersburg (chame'berz-burg). 
Champion Hills (cham'pl-un). 
Champlain (sham-plane'). 
Chantilly (chan'til-lT). 
Chapultepec (chah-pool-ta-pek'). 
Charlemagne (shar-le-mane'). 
Chatham (chat'^im). 
Chattahoochee (chat-tj hoo'che). 



Chattanooga (chat-ta-noo'gf). 
Chauncey (chahn'si).' 
Cherbourg (shaRe-booR'). 
Cherokees (cher-o-keez'). 
Chesapeake (ches a-peek'). 
Chicago (shT-kaw'go). 
Chickahominy (chik-ij-hom'i-nT). 
Chickamauga (chik-a-maw'ga). 
Chickasaw (chik'a-saw). 
Chicora (chi-ko'r^i). 
Chihvahua (che-wah'wah). 
Chili (chil'le). 

Chillicothe (chil li-koth'e). 
Chippewa (chip'pe-waw). 
Choctaws (chok'tawzV 
Christina (krls-te'n^). 
Ciirystler's Field (kris'lerz). 
Cherubusco (cha-roo-boos'ko). 
Cincinnati (sin-sT-nah'ti). 
Clayborne (kla'burn). 
Clinch (klTnch). 
Cocheco (ko-ehe'ko). 
CocKBURN (ko'burn). 
Coddington (kod'ding-tun). 
Colbert (kol-baRc'). 
Colleton (kol'le-tun). 
Conant (ko'nant). 
Concord (kong'kurd). 
Connecticut (kon-net'i-kut). 
Contreras (kou-tra'rahs). 
Copernicus (ko-per'nT-kus). 
Cordilleras (kor-dil'ler-jz). 
Corinth (kor'inth). 
CoRNEiLLE (kor-nale')- 
CoRNWALLis (korn-wol'lis). 
CoRONADO (ko-ro-nah'do). 
Corpus Christi (kor'pus kris'te). 
Correggio (kor-red'jo). 
Cortereal (koR-ta-ra-ahl'). 
CORTEZ (kor'tez). 
Cousin (koo-zaii(g)'). 
Cowpens (kow'penz). 
Craven (kra'vn). 
Crespy (kres'pi). 
Croghan (kro'han). 
Cromwell (krum'wel). 
Crozat, Anthony (an'to-ui kro-zah'). 
Cuba (ku'ba). 
CuLLODEN'(kul-lo'den). 
CusHiNG (k(5bsh'ing). 
CuviER (ku've-er; Fr.pron. ku-ve-a'). 
Cyane (si-an'). 

Da Gama, Vasco (vahs'ko dah gah'mah). 

Dahlgren, Ulric (ul'rik dahl'gren). 

Dakota (da-ko'ta). 

Dalton (dawl'tun). 

Danbury (dan'bur-i). 

Danvers (dan'verz). 

D'Anville, Duke (dahn(g)-veel'). 

Darien (da-ri-en'). 

Davenport (dav'en-port). 

Davy, Sir Humphry (hum'fri da'vl). 

Dearborn (deer'bum). 

Deatonsville (de'tunz-vil). 

De Cabral (da kah-brahl')- 

De Cabrillo (da kah-breel'yo) 

Decatur (de-ka'tur). 

De Coligny (de ko-leen-ye'). 

De Espejo (da es-pa'Ho). 

De Grasse (de gras). 

De Kalb, Baron (de kalb'). 

Delaware (del'^-wur). 



PRONOUNCING' INDEX. 



27 



De Leon, Ponce (pone'tha da la-onc')- 

0E Montcalm (de moat-kalim'). 

De Monts, SiEUR'(se-uK'de mawii(g)'). 

Derne (dcr'ne). 

De Kochambeau (de ro-shahn(g)-bo'). 

Descartes (da-kaut'). 

De Soto (da-so'to). 

D'Estaing (des-tan(g)'). 

De Ternay (de tOR-na'). 

D'Tberville/Lemoine (le-mwon' de- 

DiESKAu (de-es-ko')- [bare-veel'). 

DiNwiDDiE (din-wld'di). 

Dongan (don'gan). 

Doniphan (dou'i-fan). 

DONOP, Count fdo'uop). 

DojNf Pedro (pe'dro; Sp.pron. pa'dro). 

Dorchkster (dor'cbes-ter). 

Douglas (dug'las). 

Downie (dow'nf). 

Drury's Bluff (droo'riz). 

Dubuque (du-book', oo as in food). 

Du Pont (du pout'). 

Elba (ol'ba). 
Elbe (elb). 
Endicott (en'di-kut). 
England (ing'glandj. 
Epervier fa-per-'ve-a')- 
Erasmus (e-raz'mus). 
Ericsson (er'ik-sn). 
Erie (e'ri). 
Esopus (e-so'pus). 
EsPEjo (es-pa'Ho). 
Eugene, Prince (u-jeen'). 
P;utaw Springs (u'taw). 
Everett (ev'er-et). 

Falmouth (fal'muth). 

Eaneuil Hall (fan'il; formerly fun'il). 

Parragut (Pir'a-gut). 

FAYETTEVlLLE'(fa-€t'vil). 

Fenelon (fcn'e-lun; Fr. pron. fane- 

Fenian (fe'ni-an). [lawn(g)'). 

Fernandina (fer-nan-de'n^). 

Florida (flor'I-da). 

Fontenoy (fon-te-noy'; i?'7\pro.fawn(g)t- 

FORBES (lorbz). [uwah'). 

Fort Bowver (bo'yer). 

Fort Caswell (kaz'wel). 

P'ORT De Kussy (de rus'sT). 

Fort Donelson (dou'el-sunj. 

Fort Duquesne (dn-kaiifl')- 

Fort Frontenac (frou'te-nak). 

Fort Griswold ('griz'wuld). 

Fort Macon (mii'kun). 

Fort Malden (mawl'den). 

Fort McAllister (mak-al'lis-ter). 

Fort McRae (mak-ra'). 

Fort Meigs (megz). 

Fort Moultrie (moo'tri, or mole'trl). 

Fort Nassau (nas'saw). 

Fort Pulaski (pu-Ias'ki). 

Fort Pidgely (rij'lj). 

Fort Kosalie (ro-zali-le'). 

Fort Schuyler (ski'lor). 

Fort Steadman (sted'man). 

Fort Stephenson (ste'vii-sun). 

Francis of Lorraine (lor-raue'). 

Frankfort (fraiigk'furt). 

p^REDEKicKSHALD (frcd'eriks-habld). 

Fremont (fre-monf). 

Frobisher (frob'ish-er). 

Fulton (fcTol'tun). 



Galileo (gal-I-le'o; It. pron, galil-e- 

Gallatin (gal'la-tin). [la'o). 

Galveston (gal'ves-tun). 

Genesee (jen-e-se'). 

Genet (je-net'; Fr. pron. zh'na). 

Genoa (jen'o-gi). 

GliRRY (§er'i). 

Gettysburg (|et'tiz-burg). 

Ghent (gent). 

Gibraltar (jib-rawl'tgir). 

Gila (iie'lab). 

Gillmore (gil'more). 

Gloucester (glos'ter). 

Goethe (gfl'ta). 

GOLDSBOROUGH (goldz'b&T-O). 

Goliad (go-li-ad'). 

Gomez (go'meth). 

Gonzales (gon-zah'les, or gon-thah'- 

GORGES (gor'jez). [leth). 

GosNOLD (goz'nuld). 

GouRGUES, Dominic de (do-me-neek' de 

Granada (gra-uab'da). [gooEg)". 

Granger (grane'jer)". 

Grant, Ulysses S. (u-lis'seez). 

Great Pedee (pe-de'). 

Greenwich (green'ieb). 

Grierson (greer'son). 

Grotius (gro'sbi-us). 

Groton (graw'tn). 

Guadalupe Hidalgo (gaw-dah-loop' 

be-dal'go ; Sp. pron. gwah-dah-loo'pk 

be-dalil'go). 
Guana HANI (gwah-na-hah'ne). 
GUERRIERE (ger-re-afe'). 
Guiana (ge-ali'na). 
Guilford (Sil'furd). 
Gustavus Vasa (gus-ta'vu8 vah'sah). 

Halleck (hal'lek). 

Halley (hal'li). 

Hampden (bam'den). 

Handel (bftii'del). 

Hardee (har'de). 

Harrisburg (bar'ris-burg). 

Harrod (har'rod). 

Hatteras (bat'ter ijs). 

Havana (bgi-vau'a). 

Haverhill (liil'ver-il). 

Havre de Grace (hav'ur de grabs). 

Hawthorne (baw'thorn). 

Haydn (Iia'dn). 

Hayti (ha'ti). 

Heath (beetb). 

Heintzelman (blnt'sel-mjn). 

Helena (bel-e'na). 

Hemans (bem'anz). 

Herkimer (ber'ki-mer). 

Herron (ber'un). 

Herschel (ber'sbel). 

n IN dm an (hind'nian). 

IIisPANioLA (bis-pan-J-o'lj). 

Holmes (homz). 

Hood (Iiobd). 

Hooker (liook'er). 

Houston (hcws'tun). 

Hughes (buze). 

Huguenots (bu'5e-nots). 

Humboldt (hiim'bolt; Ger.pron.hfibm'- 

HuRONS (bu'runz). [bolt). 

IBERVILLE. See D'Tberville. 
Illinois (il-li-nois', or -noi'). 
India (m'dl-j, or in'ji-?). 



28 



PKONOUXCI2>'G INDEX. 



Indiana (iu-di-an'qt). 

Iowa (i'o-wa). 

Iroquois (ir-o-kwoi')- 

Iuka (i-yoo'ka). 

IVRY (iv'rl; Fr. pron. e-vre'). 

Jalapa (Hah-lah'p?). 

Japan (.ja-paa'), 

Jersey (jit'zI). 

Jesuits (jez'u-its). 

JouBT (jo'lJ-et; Fr.pron. zho-le-S')- 

Kanawha (ka-naw'w?). 

Kansas (kan'zjs, or kan's^is). 

Kant (kant; Ger. p?-o». kahnt). 

Kaskaskia (kas-kas'ki-j). 

Kearny (kar'ni). 

Kearsarge (ke'ar-sarj). 

Ke!«esaw, Mt. (ken-e-saw')- 

■Kennebec (ken-e-bek'). 

Keyes (kize). 

KicKAPOOS (kik'51-pooz). 

K[eft (koeft). 

KiTTANNiNG (kit-tan'ning'), 

Knyphausen (nip-haw'sn; Ger. pron, 

knip-how'zen). 
Kosciusko (kos-si-us'ko), 

La Angostura (lah ahn-gos-too'rah). 
Labrador (lab-ra-dore')- 
Lafayette (lali-ia et'). 
La Fontaine (lali fon-tane'; Fr, pron. 

lah-fiiwn(g)-tane'). 
Lafourche (lah-fooRsh'). 
La Grange (lah granj')- 
Lancaster (lang-k'^s-ter). 
Laplace (lah-plahs'). 
L.A Plata (lah plah't?). 
La Salle (lah sahl') 
Laudonniere (lo-don-e-are'). 
Le I5CEUF (le ban. 
Led yard (led'yard). 
Leesburg (leoz'burg-). 
Leibnitz (lipe'nits). 
Leisler (lise'k'r). 
Lenni Lenape (len'ne le-nah'pe). 
Lepanto (le-pan'to). 
Levant (le-vanf). 
Lincoln (liiig^'kun). 
Lisbon (liz'buu). 
Lloyd (loid). 
London (lun'dun). 
Lope de Vega (lo'pa da va'gah). 
Los Angeles (16s ahng'Ha-lcB). 
Loudoun (loo'dun). 
LouisBURG (loo'is-burg). 
Louisiana (loo-e-zi-an'^). 
Louis Philippe (loo'isphil'Ip; Fr.pron. 

loo-e' fee-leep'). 
Louisville (loo'is-vil). 
Lovelace (luv'les). 
Loyola (loi-o'lai; Sp.pron. lo-yo'lah). 
LUTZEN (lobt'sen). 
Lynchburg (llnch'burg). 
Lynde (lind). 

Macaulay (ma-kaw'le). 
Machias (ma-chi'518). 
MachiavelLi (mak-e-ah-vel'le). 
Mackinaw (mak'T-naw). 
Macomb (nia-koom'). 
Magellan (majel'lan). 
Magruder (mj-groo'der). 



Malden (mawl'den). 
Malvern Hill (mawl'vern). 

Manassas (tnii-na.s'sfig). 

Manhattan (man-hat'tan). 

Maria Theresa (ma-ri'a the-re'z?). 

Marietta (nia-rt-et'ta). 

Marion (mar'i-uu). 

Marlborough (niavvl'bur-o). 

Marquette (mar-kef). 

Massachusetts (mas-ssa-choo'sets). 

Massasoit (mas-sai-Eioit'; onginally TIX9.- 
sas'o-it). 

Matamoras (mat-si-mo'ras). 

Mather (math'er;/or7ne»'/^ mah'tiier). 

Maumee (maw-mee'). 

Maurepas Lake (mo're-pah). 

Maximilian (maks-i-mil'yju). 

Mayhew (ma'hu). 

McClernand (mak-kler'nand). 

McCulloch (inak-kul'lulo. 

McDoNOUGH (mak-don'uh). 

McDowell (mak-dow'cl). 

JMclNTOsn (mak'iii-tosli). 

IMcPiiERsoN (mak-1'er'sn). 

Mechanics viLLE (ine-kan'iks-vil). 

Meigs (mcgz). 

Melanchthon (me-langk'thon). 

Melendez (ma-leii'dotro. 

^lEN'DELSSouN (mcn'del-sone). 

Menomonies (me-nom'o-iiiz). 

Meridian (iiir^-ricl'i-an). 

JlEsiLLA Valley (ina-seel'yah). 

MiAMis (mi-ah'moez). 

Miantonomoh (mi-an-ton'o-mo). 

JIiCHAEL Angelo (mi'kcl an'je-lo). 

Michigan (misli'i-gan). 

Milan imil'an, or mt-l:in'). 

Mir.LiKEN's Bend (mil'lT-kioz). 

Minnesota (min-no-so't?). 

MiNUlT (me uoit'). 

MlQUELON (mik-c-lon'). 

Mississippi (inis-sis-sip'pl). 

Missouri (mis-soo'n ; often mispro- 
nounced miz-zoo'i-Fi). 

Mobile (mo-bocl'). 

Mohegans (mo-ho'ganz). 

MOLIERE (n)O-Ic-air'). 

MoLiNO DEL Key (mo-le'no del ra). 

MONCLOVA (mon-klo'va). 

Monhegan Island (mon-hc'g^n). 

Monmouth (mon'mutli'). 

Monocacy (ni©-nok'a-slt). 

Monongahela (mo-non-ga-he'lj). 

Monroe (mun-ro'). 

MoNTAUK (mou-tavvk'). 

Monterey (mon-te-ra'). 

Montesquieu (mawii(g)-tes-kc-<i' ; sovie 
times Anfiltcized mon'tos-kii). 

Montezuma (inon-t("-zu'ma). 

Montgomery (inont sium'c'r T). 

Montreal (mont-re-awl')- 

Moscow^ (mos'ko; »io< mos'kow). 

Moultrie (moo'trT, or molc'tri). 

Mozart (mo-zarf; Oer.pron. mot'saEt). 

MuRFREESBORO' (mur'frecz-biir-o). 

Nadir Shah (nah'dur shah). 
Nantes (nants ; Fr. pron. nahn(g)t). 
Narraganset (nar-ra-gan'set). 
Narvaez, Pamphilo de (pahm-fe'lo dS 
Naseby (naze'bi). [nar-vah'eth). 

Natchez (natch'ez). 
Naumkeag (uawm'keg). 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 



29 



Navajo (nav'?-ho). 
Uavarino (nah-vah-re'QO), 
Navarre (u^-var'). 
Nevada (ne-vali'dn). 
Nevi' Albion (al'bl-un). 
Newark (nu'ark). 
New Brunswick (brunz'wik). 
Newburyport (nu'bu-ri-port'). 
Newfoundland (nu'iunrl-hmd). 
New Hampshire (Iiamp'shur). 
New Netherlands (neth'ur-l?ndz). 
New Orleans (or'le-anz). 
Niagara (ni-ay'?-ra). 
Nicholson (nik'ul-sun). 
Nina (neen'yah). 
Norfolk (uor'fuk). 
NORRIDGEWOCKS (uor'rij-woks). 
NoRWALK (uor'wak). 
Nova Scotia fno'vsi sko'slu-?), 
Nueces (noo-a'ses). 

Oglethorpe (o'gl-thorp). 

Okechobee Lake (o-ke-cho'be). 

Olustee (o-lus'te). 

Oneidas (o-ni'daz). 

Onondagas (on-on-daw'gaz). 

Ontario Lake (ou-ta'ri-o). 

Opechancanough (op-e-kan'kj-no), 

Oregon (or'e-g'on). 

Oreto (o-re'to). 

Orinoco (o ri-iio'ko). 

Oriskany (o-ris'ka-ni). 

Osceola (os-e-o'ln;. 

Oswego (os-we'go). 

Otiio (o'tho). 

Ottawas (ot'ta-wawz). 

Paducah (pfi-doo'k?). 

Pakenham (pak'u-am). 

Palmerston (pahm'er-ston). 

Palo Alto (pah'lo ahl'to). 

Palos (pah'los). 

Pamunkey (pa-mung'kl). 

Panama (pan-a-mah'). 

Paoli (pa-o'lT). 

Parras (paR'nahs). 

Pascal, Blaise (blaze pas'kal ; Fr.pron. 

pahs-kahl'). 
Pascua Florida (pahs-koo'ah flo-re'- 
Patuxent (pa-tuks'ont). [dah). 

Paulus Hook (paw'lus). 
Pavia (pah-ve'ah). 
Pawcatuck (paw'ka-tnk). 
Pawtuckets (paw-tuk'cts). 
Pegram (pe'gram). 
Pf.nsacola (pen-pa-ko'la). 
Pepperell (pep'cr-ell. 
Pequots (pe'kwotz). 
Pf.rdido (per-do'do). 
Perote (pa-ro'ta). 
Peru (pe-roo'). 
Pestalozzi (pes-tah-Iot'se). 
PiiiLiPPi (fi-lip'pT). 
Philippine Is. (fil'ip-pin). 
Piedmont (peed'mont). 
Pierce (peerse, or perse). 
PiGOT (pipf'iit). 
PiNTA (popii'tah). 
Pitcairn (pit'karne). 
PiscATAQUA (pis-kat'a-kwa). 
Pizarro (pf-zar'ro; Sp. pron. pe-thaR'- 
Pleasonton (plez'nntun). [RO). 

Plymouth (plim'uth). 



Pocahontas (po-k?-hon't?8i. 
PoiCTiERS (poi'teerz; Fr. pro. pw6-te-a') 
Point Isabel (iz'a-bel). 
Pokanokets (po-ka-no'kcts). 
Polk (pokt). 
POMEROV (pum'roi). 
Pontchartrain Lake (pont-shar- 
PONTIAC (pon'tT-ak). [traa«'). 

Popham (pop'aill). 
PoPOCATAPETL (popo kab-tji-petl'). 
Port Gibso.n (gib'siiu). 
Portsmouth (ijoi-ts'niuth). 
Portugal (poct'u-g-al). 
Potomac (po-to'iurtk). 

POTTAWATOMIES (pOt-a-WOt'O-ttliz). 

Powhatan (pow-hfi-tan'). 

Prague (prag). 

Prairie du Chien (pra'rT-doo-sheea'). 

Presque Isle (presk eel). 

Prevost (pre-vosf). 

Prideaux (prid'o). 

Prima Vista (pre'mah vees'tah), 

Prussia (prusb'a, or proo'sh?). 

Puebla (poo-a'blah). 

Pulaski (pu-las'kl). 

Pultowa (pul-to'w?). 

QuANTRELL (kwou'trel). 

Rabelais (rahb-la'). 

Racine (rah-seen')- 

Rahl (rahl). 

Raisin (ra'zn). 

Raleigh (raw'li). 

Raphael (raf'a-el). 

Rapidan (rap-ld-an'). 

Ravaillac (rah-vah-yahk')- 

Reading (red'ing). 

Reno (rc'no). 

Resaca de la Palma (ra-sah'kah da lah 

Reynolds (ren'uldz). [palil'mah). 

Rhine (rine). 

RiALL (ri'al). 

Ribault (Vc-bo'). 

Richelieu (reesh'loo; Fr. pron. rocsh- 

Ringgold (rinfr'guld). [Ip fl')- 

Rio Grande (ri'o grand; Sjj. pnm. re'o 

Roanoke (ro-a-uoke')- [graUn'da). 

Robekval (ro-bare-vahl'). 

Romney (rom'ni). 

RosECRANS (rozc'krans). 

Rouen (roo'en; Fr.pron. roo-ahn(g)'). 

Rowley (row'lT). 

Rubens (roo'bcuz). 

Russia (rusli'a, or roo'sha). 

RuYZ (roo-etli') 

Ryswick (riz'wik; Dut. pron. rise'wik). 

Sabine (sa-been'). 
Saco (eaw'ko). 

Sacramento (sak-ra-men'to). 
Sadowa (sah do'wji). 
Salem (sa'lem). 
Saline (sa-lecn')- 
Salisbury (sawIz'bur-T). 
Salmon Falls (sam'un). 
Saltillo (sabl-teel'yo). 
Samoset (sam'o-set). 
San Diego (sahn de-a'go). 
San .Tacinto (san ja-sin'to). 
San .Iuan de Ulloa (salin Hoo-ahn' cia 
ool-yo'ah). 



30 



PKONOUNCING INDEX. 



San Salvador (sahn sahl-vah-dore')- 

Santa Anna (sahn'tah ahn'nah). 

Santa Fe (san'tai fe; Sp. prun. sahn'tah 

Santa Maria (sahu'tali niah-re'ah). [fa). 

Santa Kosa (sahn'tah ro'zah). 

Santee (san-te'). 

Sarcoxie (sar-koks'e). 

Sardinia (sar-diu'i-?). 

Sassacus (sas'sa-kus). 

Schenectady (ske-nek't?-dl). 

Schiller (shil'ler). 

Schleswig- HoLSTEiN (shles'vig-hol'- 

Schoepf (shfipf). [stine). 

ScHOFiELD (sko'feeld). 

Schuyler (ski'ler). _ 

Seminoles (sem'i-nolz). 

Semmes (semz). 

Senecas (sen'e-kaz). 

Serapis (se-ra'pis; commonly sgr'j-pis). 

Severn River (sev'ern). 

SEVILLE (sev'il, or se-vil'). 

Seymour (se'mur). 

Shawnees (shaw-neez'). 

Shenandoah ( shen-ju-do'?). 

SHIELDS (sheeldz). 

Shiloh (shi'lo). 

SiGEL (se'gel). 

i^iGOBRNEY (sig'ur-nT). 

SIOUX (soo, or se-oo'). 

SisMONDi (sis-mon'di). 

SKENESBOROUGH (skeenz'bur-o). 

gLiDELL (sli-del'). 

SLOUGHTER (slaw'ter), 

SOBIESKI (so-be-es'ke). 

Solyman II. (sol'I-man). 

SOMERSET (sum'er-set). 

SOTiiEL (soth'el). 

Southampton (sufc-amp'tun). 

Spire (spir). 

Staten Island (stat'n). 

Staunton (stan'tun). 

St. Albans (sant awl'bjnz). 

St. Augustine (sunt aw-gus-teen'). 

St. Clair (sant klare). 

St. Croix (santkroi). 

St. Domingo (s.ant do-ming-'go). 

St. Genevieve (s.ant jen-e-veev'). 

St. Leger (sil'in-jer, or sant Icj'cr). 

St. Louis (sant loo'is). 

St. Pierre (san(p:) pe-are'). 

St. Regis (sant re'jis). 

St. Simon (sant si'mun; Fr.pron. 8an(g) 

Be-m.awn(g)'). 
Steuben (stu'ben : Ger.pron. stoi'ben). 
Strasburg (stras'burg). 
Str eight (strate). 
Stringham (string'am). 
Stuyvesant (sti'ves-jnt). 
Suffolk (suf'fuk). 

Surajah Dowlah (sur-ah'jah dow'lah). 
gWANZEY (swon'zi). 

Tallahassee (tal-la-has'se). 
Tallapoosa (tal-la-poo'sj). 
Tampico (tahm-pe'ko). 
Taney ytaw'ne). 
Tarleton (tarl'tun). 
Tecumseh (te-kum'se). 
Tezcuco Lake (tes-koo'ko). 
Thackeray (thak'e-ri). 
Thames (temz). 

Ticonderoga (ti-kon-dur-o'g?). 
Tilghman (til'mjn). 



Tippecanoe (tip-pe-k?-noo'). 
Titian (tish'i-sin). 
TOHOPEKA (to-ho-pe'kgi). 
TORTUGAS (tor-too'gaz). 
TowNSHEND (townz'end). 
Trafalgar (tr^-fal-gsir'). 
Tripoli (trip'o-le). 
Tristan d'Acunha (trees-tahn' da 

koon'yah). 
TuLLAHOMA (tul-lj-ho'ma). 
Tupelo (tu'pe-lo). 
TuscARORA (tus-k3-ro'r?). 
Tybee Island (ti-be'). 

Uhland (oo'lahnd). 

Uncas (ung'ksis). 

Utah (yoo'tah). 

Utrecht (yoo'trekt; Dut.pron.^'tteKt), 

Valentia (vj-len'shi-?). 

Valladolid (val-la-do-leed'). 

Valley Forge (val'li Jorj). 

Valparaiso (vahl-pah-ri'so). 

Valverde (vahl-vf'R'da). 

Vandyke (van-dike'). 

Vast Rensselaer (van ren's^-Iur). 

Van Wart (van wawrt). 

Vasa (vah'sah). 

Vega, Lope de (lo'pa da va'gah). 

Venango (ve-nang'go). 

Venice (veu'is). 

Vera Cruz (va'rah kroos). 

Verplanck's Point (ver-plangks'). 

Verrazzani (veR-Rat-sah'ne). 

Vespucci (ves-poot'che). 

Vienna (ve-en'na). 

Vincennes (vin-senz'). 

Wachusett (wa-choo'set). 
Waddell (wod'del). 
Wadsworth (wodz'wurth). 
Wahoo Swamp (wj hoo'). 
Waldron (wol'drun). 
Walker (wawk'er). 
Wallace (wol lis). 
Wampanoags (wom-p?i-no'agz). 
Warrington (vvor'ring-tun). 
Watauga (wa-taw^'ga). 
Waxhaw Creek (v^aks'haw). 
Wayland (wii'land). 
Weehawken (we-haw'ken). 
Weitzel (witc'sel). 
Westphalia (west-fale'yji). 
Weymouth (wa'muth). 
Whevi^ell (liu'cl). 
Whitefield (whit'feeld). 
Winder (wind'cr). 
Windsor (win'zur). 
Winthrop (win'thrup). 
WoosTER (wobs'ter). 
Worden (wnr'dn). 
AVORDSWORTH (vFurdz'wurth)o 
Worth (wurth). 
Wren (ren). 
Wyandots (wi-^n-dots'). 
Wyoming (wi-o'ming). 

Yamassees (yam-as-seez')' 
Yeamans (yem'^nz). 
Yeardlev (yard'le). 



Zagonyi (za-gon'ye); 
Zollicoffer (zol'li-kof-fer). 



'^i 



jQ 




